Memoirs of the most material transactions in England for the last hundred years, preceding the revolution of 1688 by James Welwood ...
         Welwood, James, 1652-1727.
      
       
         
           1700
        
      
       Approx. 535 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 218 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A65415
         Wing W1306
         ESTC R731
         12126856
         ocm 12126856
         54631
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A65415)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 54631)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 906:10)
      
       
         
           
             Memoirs of the most material transactions in England for the last hundred years, preceding the revolution of 1688 by James Welwood ...
             Welwood, James, 1652-1727.
          
           [22], 405, [8] p.
           
             Printed for Tim. Goodwin ...,
             London :
             1700.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
             Table of contents: p. [15]-[21]
             Errata: p. [22]
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- History -- Stuarts, 1603-1714.
           Great Britain -- History -- Tudors, 1485-1603.
        
      
    
     
        2003-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-08 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-09 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-09 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           MEMOIRS
           Of
           the
           Most
           Material
           Transactions
           IN
           ENGLAND
           ,
           FOR
           The
           Last
           Hundred
           YEARS
           ,
           Preceding
           the
           Revolution
           in
           1688.
           
        
         
           By
           JAMES
           WELWOOD
           ,
           
             M.
             D.
          
           Physician
           in
           Ordinary
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           Fellow
           of
           the
           College
           of
           Physicians
           ,
           London
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             Tim.
             Goodwin
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Queen's-Head
           against
           St.
           
           Dunstan's-Church
           in
           Fleetstreet
           .
           1700.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           KING
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           Great
           Patrons
           of
           Liberty
           have
           not
           thought
           it
           below
           them
           to
           become
           the
           Patrons
           of
           History
           :
           And
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           kind
           which
           concerns
           England
           ,
           does
           naturally
           
           claim
           the
           Protection
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           Valour
           and
           Conduct
           has
           not
           only
           Restor'd
           to
           the
           English
           Nation
           that
           Figure
           they
           had
           lost
           in
           the
           World
           for
           near
           an
           Hundred
           Years
           past
           ,
           but
           has
           rais'd
           them
           to
           a
           Greater
           than
           ever
           they
           had
           before
           :
           A
           Prince
           ,
           who
           in
           all
           He
           has
           done
           for
           the
           Common
           Safety
           of
           Europe
           ,
           could
           have
           no
           Brighter
           Examples
           to
           follow
           ,
           than
           those
           of
           his
           own
           Family
           :
           For
           when
           Others
           have
           fought
           for
           Dominion
           and
           Power
           ,
           vain
           empty
           Notions
           ,
           and
           destructive
           to
           Mankind
           ;
           It
           has
           ever
           been
           a
           Glory
           peculiar
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Nassau
           to
           have
           fought
           for
           LIBERTY
           ,
           the
           Noblest
           Cause
           ,
           and
           the
           Greatest
           Stake
           that
           Mortals
           can
           contend
           for
           .
        
         
           Let
           some
           Princes
           pretend
           to
           Fading
           Lawrels
           ,
           by
           depopulating
           Countries
           ,
           oppressing
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           
           and
           enslaving
           Free
           People
           ;
           The
           surest
           and
           best
           way
           to
           transmit
           a
           Glorious
           Name
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           is
           to
           relieve
           the
           Oppress'd
           ,
           break
           off
           their
           Fetters
           ,
           and
           set
           the
           World
           free
           .
        
         
           These
           require
           no
           varnish
           to
           set
           off
           their
           true
           Lustre
           ;
           whilst
           those
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           make
           use
           of
           false
           Colours
           to
           palliate
           the
           highest
           Injustice
           .
           Let
           them
           value
           themselves
           upon
           a
           Greatness
           that
           's
           borrow'd
           from
           Schemes
           that
           could
           hardly
           fail
           ,
           as
           being
           transmitted
           to
           them
           from
           the
           long
           Experience
           of
           the
           Ablest
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           most
           Refin'd
           Statesmen
           of
           the
           Age
           :
           That
           Prince
           ,
           who
           without
           these
           Helps
           at
           his
           first
           Appearance
           on
           the
           Stage
           ,
           has
           by
           the
           mere
           Strength
           of
           his
           own
           Genius
           surmounted
           Difficulties
           that
           would
           have
           pall'd
           any
           Courage
           but
           his
           own
           ;
           and
           at
           length
           has
           broke
           all
           those
           Measures
           that
           had
           of
           a
           long
           
           time
           been
           concerting
           towards
           the
           enslaving
           of
           Christendom
           ;
           cannot
           fail
           to
           make
           one
           of
           the
           Noblest
           and
           Brightest
           Figures
           in
           History
           .
        
         
           If
           it
           be
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           an
           Almighty
           Power
           and
           Goodness
           to
           set
           Bounds
           to
           the
           Raging
           Sea
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           the
           highest
           and
           most
           justifiable
           Imitation
           of
           It
           ,
           to
           put
           a
           Stop
           to
           the
           Ambition
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           to
           shelter
           Nations
           from
           their
           Fury
           .
           It
           is
           in
           this
           sense
           chiefly
           ,
           that
           Kings
           may
           be
           called
           Gods
           :
           And
           it
           were
           a
           pity
           that
           the
           Lives
           of
           such
           were
           not
           as
           Immortal
           as
           their
           Deeds
           .
        
         
           The
           Memory
           of
           that
           Prince
           must
           be
           lasting
           ,
           who
           in
           all
           the
           Wars
           he
           has
           been
           engag'd
           in
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           Treaties
           that
           have
           been
           made
           to
           restore
           Peace
           to
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           has
           never
           made
           any
           Terms
           for
           Himself
           ;
           except
           once
           ,
           when
           the
           Interest
           
           of
           Three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           his
           Own
           ,
           were
           become
           one
           and
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           When
           succeeding
           Ages
           shall
           see
           scarce
           any
           other
           Coin
           in
           England
           but
           of
           one
           Stamp
           ,
           they
           must
           look
           back
           with
           Amazement
           upon
           the
           Reign
           of
           a
           Prince
           whose
           Image
           it
           bears
           ;
           and
           wonder
           how
           it
           was
           possible
           ,
           That
           during
           the
           Heat
           of
           the
           most
           Expensive
           War
           that
           ever
           was
           ,
           so
           vast
           a
           Treasure
           could
           be
           new
           minted
           ,
           and
           at
           so
           prodigious
           a
           Loss
           :
           While
           at
           the
           same
           time
           they
           will
           commend
           and
           bless
           a
           People
           ,
           that
           with
           so
           much
           Cheerfulness
           assisted
           Him
           with
           Supplies
           suitable
           to
           such
           Mighty
           Undertakings
           .
           They
           will
           be
           no
           less
           surpriz'd
           to
           find
           ,
           That
           amidst
           a
           great
           many
           Hardships
           and
           Disappointments
           which
           could
           not
           be
           avoided
           ,
           his
           Armies
           follow'd
           Him
           with
           an
           Inviolable
           Fidelity
           and
           Inimitable
           Courage
           :
           And
           will
           
           hardly
           believe
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           within
           the
           Compass
           of
           Human
           Prudence
           to
           Cement
           so
           many
           Jarring
           Interests
           ,
           and
           unite
           so
           many
           Princes
           of
           different
           Religions
           into
           one
           Alliance
           ,
           and
           to
           influence
           their
           firm
           Adherence
           to
           that
           Alliance
           ,
           till
           the
           Glorious
           Conclusion
           of
           a
           General
           Peace
           .
        
         
           SIR
           ,
        
         
           All
           these
           Great
           Things
           were
           reserv'd
           for
           Your
           MAJESTY
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           Admir'd
           and
           Extoll'd
           by
           Posterity
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           they
           are
           by
           the
           present
           Age
           :
           And
           it
           's
           but
           reasonable
           that
           the
           Memory
           of
           such
           Actions
           should
           live
           for
           ever
           .
           The
           following
           Sheets
           ,
           containing
           a
           Short
           View
           of
           the
           various
           Disposition
           of
           Affairs
           in
           England
           for
           a
           whole
           Century
           before
           Your
           MAJESTY's
           Happy
           Accession
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           I
           
           humbly
           beg
           Leave
           to
           Lay
           them
           at
           Your
           MAJESTY's
           Feet
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           profound
           Submission
           and
           Duty
           ,
           that
           becomes
           ,
        
         
           
             May
             it
             please
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Majesty's
             most
             Humble
             ,
             most
             Faithful
             ,
             and
             most
             Obedient
             Subject
             and
             Servant
             ,
             
               James
               Welwood
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           THESE
           Sheets
           were
           writ
           some
           Years
           ago
           ,
           by
           the
           Encouragement
           of
           One
           whose
           Memory
           will
           be
           ever
           Sacred
           to
           Posterity
           .
           It
           's
           needless
           to
           mention
           the
           Occasion
           :
           And
           they
           had
           not
           been
           publish'd
           now
           ,
           if
           a
           Surreptitious
           Copy
           of
           a
           Part
           of
           the
           Manuscript
           ,
           had
           not
           crept
           abroad
           .
           I
           can
           hardly
           expect
           they
           should
           please
           in
           an
           Age
           like
           this
           ,
           that
           is
           fond
           only
           of
           what
           is
           writ
           for
           or
           against
           a
           Party
           :
           For
           I
           have
           trac'd
           Truth
           as
           near
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           without
           espousing
           any
           one
           Interest
           or
           Faction
           .
           I
           hope
           I
           may
           venture
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           I
           have
           tread
           as
           softly
           as
           was
           possible
           over
           the
           Graves
           of
           the
           Dead
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           aggravated
           the
           Errors
           of
           the
           Living
           .
           As
           to
           the
           
           latter
           ,
           it
           's
           enough
           that
           we
           are
           deliver'd
           from
           their
           Power
           ,
           without
           insulting
           over
           their
           Misfortunes
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           unworthy
           of
           a
           Generous
           Mind
           ,
           to
           trample
           upon
           those
           that
           are
           already
           down
           .
        
         
           Most
           of
           the
           Accounts
           I
           have
           seen
           of
           the
           Transactions
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           are
           partial
           to
           some
           one
           Side
           ;
           which
           being
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Blemishes
           of
           History
           ,
           I
           have
           endeavour'd
           to
           avoid
           :
           But
           whether
           I
           have
           fallen
           into
           the
           same
           Error
           my self
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Reader
           must
           be
           now
           Iudge
           .
           I
           leave
           Satyr
           and
           Panegyrick
           to
           others
           .
           I
           envy
           no
           man
           the
           Art
           of
           making
           Court
           to
           the
           Great
           by
           Flattery
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           Ill
           Nature
           enough
           for
           Detraction
           .
        
         
           The
           Design
           of
           these
           Memoirs
           being
           only
           to
           give
           a
           Short
           Idea
           of
           the
           Thread
           of
           Affairs
           in
           England
           ,
           for
           the
           Space
           of
           a
           Hundred
           Years
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           expected
           that
           I
           should
           have
           observ'd
           the
           Rules
           of
           a
           Regular
           History
           ,
           much
           less
           any
           Niceness
           of
           Method
           ,
           or
           Exactness
           
           in
           the
           Narration
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Stile
           ,
           I
           have
           taken
           very
           little
           pains
           about
           it
           ;
           and
           all
           I
           have
           aim'd
           at
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Account
           I
           have
           given
           of
           the
           Last
           Reign
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           be
           thought
           to
           Reflect
           upon
           the
           Roman-Catholicks
           in
           general
           ,
           for
           what
           a
           Party
           among
           them
           is
           chargeable
           .
           They
           were
           chiefly
           the
           Bigots
           of
           some
           Religious
           Orders
           ,
           and
           the
           New
           Converts
           ,
           that
           advis'd
           and
           carried
           on
           those
           Violences
           that
           in
           the
           end
           overturn'd
           their
           Master's
           Throne
           :
           And
           it
           is
           hop'd
           the
           Roman-Catholicks
           have
           reason
           to
           be
           satisfied
           with
           their
           Condition
           under
           the
           present
           Reign
           ,
           since
           they
           enjoy
           an
           unenvied
           Liberty
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           without
           incurring
           the
           Hatred
           of
           their
           Fellow-Subjects
           for
           being
           in
           a
           Design
           to
           overturn
           the
           Establish'd
           Church
           ;
           which
           was
           their
           Case
           under
           the
           late
           King
           James
           .
           And
           as
           I
           am
           far
           from
           wishing
           them
           less
           Liberty
           than
           they
           have
           ,
           yet
           cannot
           but
           regret
           the
           
           Hard
           Usage
           which
           the
           Protestants
           meet
           with
           in
           other
           Countries
           ,
           and
           wish
           they
           were
           but
           as
           well
           treated
           there
           ,
           as
           the
           Roman-Catholicks
           are
           here
           .
        
         
           Before
           I
           have
           done
           ,
           I
           beg
           leave
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           a
           Pamphlet
           that
           came
           out
           last
           Summer
           ,
           call'd
           
             Cursory
             Remarks
             upon
             the
             Proceedings
             of
             the
             Last
             Session
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           The
           Gentleman
           that
           wrote
           it
           ,
           had
           not
           only
           the
           Honesty
           to
           publish
           an
           Answer
           to
           his
           own
           Book
           ,
           but
           in
           that
           Answer
           to
           insinuate
           that
           I
           was
           the
           Author
           of
           it
           .
           All
           the
           Use
           I
           shall
           make
           of
           this
           unusual
           Liberty
           of
           the
           Press
           ,
           is
           to
           declare
           ,
           That
           I
           have
           not
           publish'd
           any
           one
           Paper
           ,
           Pamphlet
           ,
           or
           Book
           ,
           these
           Six
           Years
           :
           And
           though
           I
           have
           but
           little
           Leisure
           ,
           and
           yet
           less
           Inclination
           to
           appear
           again
           in
           Print
           ,
           yet
           if
           ever
           I
           alter
           my
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           publish
           any
           thing
           hereafter
           ,
           I
           will
           certainly
           put
           my
           Name
           to
           it
           ;
           as
           I
           have
           done
           to
           these
           Memoirs
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             Excellencies
             of
             the
             English
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             the
             various
             Changes
             that
             have
             happen'd
             in
             it
             ,
             Page
             1
          
           
             The
             State
             of
             England
             under
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             3
          
           
             Her
             Character
             ,
             5
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             her
             Ministers
             ;
             particularly
             of
             
               Walsingham
               ,
               Cecil
            
             ,
             &c.
             and
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             her
             time
             ,
             8
          
           
             Her
             Conduct
             towards
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             15
          
           
             King
             James
             the
             First
             's
             Accession
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             the
             Condition
             of
             England
             under
             his
             Reign
             ,
             19
          
           
             His
             Character
             ,
             20
          
           
             
             The
             Character
             and
             Deathof
             Prince
             Henry
             ,
             23
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Bohemia
             ;
             and
             King
             
             James's
             Conduct
             in
             the
             Business
             of
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             27
          
           
             The
             Fate
             of
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Raleigh
            
             ,
             28
          
           
             King
             
             James's
             Conduct
             in
             teh
             Interdict
             of
             Venice
             ,
             34
          
           
             King
             Charles
             the
             First
             's
             Accession
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             the
             Condition
             of
             England
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             37
          
           
             The
             Breach
             betwixt
             Archbishop
             Abbot
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             Laud
             ,
             38
          
           
             The
             Rise
             of
             King
             
             Charles's
             Troubles
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             and
             second
             War
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             41
          
           
             The
             meeting
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             November
             1640.
             45
          
           
             The
             Fall
             and
             Character
             of
             Wentworth
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             47
          
           
             The
             Fall
             and
             Character
             of
             Archbishop
             Laud
             ,
             55
          
           
             The
             Famous
             Petition
             and
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             and
             the
             King's
             Answer
             ,
             61
          
           
             His
             coming
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Person
             ,
             to
             demand
             the
             Five
             Members
             ;
             and
             the
             Consequences
             of
             it
             ,
             63
          
           
             
             His
             Leaving
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             ;
             and
             who
             began
             it
             ,
             66
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             of
             Uxbridge
             ,
             how
             unsuccesful
             ;
             and
             the
             Marquis
             of
             
             Montrose's
             fatal
             Letter
             the
             Cause
             ,
             63
          
           
             The
             Character
             and
             Fall
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             First
             ,
             74
          
           
             His
             Opinion
             of
             Defensive
             Arms
             in
             the
             bisiness
             of
             Rochel
             ,
             79
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             his
             Favourite
             Buckingham
             ,
             84
          
           
             The
             true
             Cause
             of
             the
             Scot's
             coming
             into
             England
             ,
             being
             a
             forg'd
             Letter
             ,
             91
          
           
             King
             
             Charles's
             design
             be●ore
             his
             Death
             to
             Resign
             the
             Crown
             ▪
             And
             the
             Army
             's
             to
             set
             up
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             98
          
           
             His
             Consulting
             the
             
               Sortes
               Virgilianae
            
             ,
             100
          
           
             The
             Vsurpation
             and
             Character
             of
             
               Oliver
               Cromwell
            
             ,
             102
          
           
             The
             Restoration
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Second
             ,
             and
             the
             Manner
             of
             it
             ;
             with
             
             Monk's
             part
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Risk
             Monk
             ran
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             114
          
           
             One
             of
             the
             true
             Causes
             of
             the
             Fall
             of
             Chancellor
             Clarendon
             ,
             122
          
           
             The
             discovery
             of
             the
             
               Popish
               Plot
            
             ;
             and
             its
             Consequences
             ,
             123
          
           
             
             The
             Bill
             of
             Exclusion
             ;
             the
             design
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             manag'd
             ,
             125
          
           
             The
             Disgrace
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ;
             and
             the
             Consequences
             of
             it
             ,
             131
          
           
             The
             
               Protestant
               Plot
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Effects
             of
             it
             ,
             133
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Second
             ,
             and
             the
             Suspicions
             about
             the
             Manner
             of
             it
             discuss'd
             ,
             135
          
           
             His
             Character
             ,
             143
          
           
             The
             Reign
             of
             King
             James
             the
             Second
             ,
             148
          
           
             The
             Advantages
             and
             Examples
             he
             might
             have
             ma●e
             use
             of
             ,
             150
          
           
             His
             Brother's
             and
             Pope
             Innocent
             II.'s
             Advice
             to
             him
             ,
             152
          
           
             His
             first
             Speech
             to
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             153
          
           
             His
             first
             Speech
             to
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             156
          
           
             His
             Second
             Memorable
             Speech
             to
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             157
          
           
             Two
             Letters
             from
             a
             Foreign
             Minister
             to
             their
             Ambassador
             in
             England
             ,
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             Speech
             ,
             159
          
           
             
             Monmouth's
             Invasion
             ,
             and
             the
             Grounds
             of
             it
             ,
             160
          
           
             Some
             Passages
             out
             of
             Monmouth's
             Pocket-Book
             ,
             166
          
           
             Monmouth's
             Character
             ,
             167
          
           
             
             His
             Letter
             in
             his
             Retirement
             ,
             169
          
           
             King
             
             James's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Parliament
             upon
             
             Monmouth's
             Defeat
             ,
             171
          
           
             The
             Parliament's
             Address
             thereupon
             ,
             173
          
           
             The
             Sense
             of
             a
             Foreign
             Minister
             of
             this
             last
             Speech
             ,
             175
          
           
             The
             Advances
             made
             to
             the
             Subversion
             of
             the
             English
             Constitution
             ,
             177
          
           
             King
             
             James's
             Ambassy
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             how
             received
             ,
             178
          
           
             The
             Panegyricks
             of
             King
             James
             upon
             that
             occasion
             ,
             182
          
           
             The
             Manner
             how
             King
             James
             had
             been
             treated
             by
             another
             Pope
             ,
             in
             his
             Marriage
             with
             the
             Princess
             of
             Modena
             ,
             187
          
           
             King
             James
             grants
             a
             Toleration
             of
             Religion
             ,
             191
          
           
             He
             assumes
             a
             dispensing
             Power
             ,
             194
          
           
             He
             sets
             up
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             Commission
             ,
             197
          
           
             The
             Suspension
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             198
          
           
             The
             Proceedings
             against
             Magdalen-College
             ,
             201
          
           
             His
             Second
             Declaration
             for
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             206
          
           
             The
             Affair
             of
             the
             Seven
             Bishops
             ,
             208
          
           
             
             The
             Birth
             of
             a
             pretended
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             212
          
           
             A
             new
             Parliament
             design'd
             ;
             and
             to
             what
             end
             ,
             213
          
           
             The
             Prince
             and
             Princess
             of
             
             Orange's
             Opinion
             about
             the
             Penal
             Laws
             and
             Test
             ;
             and
             how
             obtain'd
             ,
             215
          
           
             The
             Army
             Modell'd
             ,
             220
          
           
             The
             Methods
             us'd
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             
             Tyrconel's
             Advancement
             ,
             222
          
           
             The
             Regulating
             of
             the
             Corporations
             ;
             and
             the
             Severities
             against
             the
             Protestants
             228
          
           
             The
             Act
             of
             Attainder
             there
             ,
             232
          
           
             The
             Interest
             that
             Foreign
             States
             had
             in
             England
             ,
             234
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Letter
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             236
          
           
             The
             Interest
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             237
          
           
             The
             bad
             Circumstances
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Orange
             at
             the
             Birth
             of
             the
             Present
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             now
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             238
          
           
             How
             he
             came
             to
             be
             Restored
             in
             Holland
             ,
             240
          
           
             The
             Desolation
             of
             Holland
             in
             1672
             ,
             242
          
           
             
             The
             Reasons
             of
             that
             Desolation
             ,
             244
          
           
             The
             Difficulty
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             to
             grapple
             with
             ,
             247
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Luxemburgh's
             Cruelties
             at
             Swammerdam
             ,
             249
          
           
             The
             Affair
             of
             
             Overall's
             Convocation
             ;
             and
             how
             resented
             by
             King
             James
             ,
             255
          
           
             His
             Letter
             to
             Dr.
             Abbot
             on
             that
             Occasion
             ,
             257
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           
             PAGE
             62.
             
             Line
             14
             ,
             15.
             for
          
           the
           King's
           Answer
           to
           it
           at
           its
           delivery
           ;
           read
           Answer
           to
           them
           at
           their
           delivery
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           MEMOIRS
           Of
           the
           most
           Material
           Transactions
           in
           England
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           THERE
           is
           not
           a
           Nati●n
           in
           Europe
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           Constitution
           of
           its
           Government
           might
           have
           promis'd
           it self
           a
           more
           firm
           and
           lasting
           Rep●se
           than
           England
           :
           And
           yet
           scarce
           any
           Kingdom
           we
           know
           upon
           Earth
           has
           suffered
           so
           many
           and
           various
           Convulsions
           .
           As
           if
           some
           malevolent
           .
           Planet
           had
           over-rul'd
           one
           of
           the
           best
           of
           Human
           Constitutions
           ,
           and
           by
           an
           unaccountable
           Fatality
           had
           render'd
           ineffectual
           all
           the
           Endeavours
           of
           our
           Ancestors
           to
           make
           themselves
           and
           their
           Posterity
           
           happy
           under
           a
           
             Limited
             Monarchy
          
           .
           A
           Monarchy
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           the
           Prince
           ,
           and
           the
           Liberty
           of
           the
           People
           are
           so
           equally
           temper'd
           ,
           that
           there
           seems
           nothing
           wanting
           ,
           that
           may
           tend
           to
           the
           Happiness
           of
           either
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           England
           has
           the
           Glory
           to
           Rule
           over
           a
           Free
           People
           ;
           
           and
           the
           People
           of
           England
           that
           of
           being
           subject
           to
           a
           Monarch
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Countrey
           is
           invested
           with
           as
           much
           Power
           and
           Greatness
           as
           a
           Wise
           and
           Beneficent
           Prince
           can
           reasonably
           wish
           for
           .
           To
           compleat
           all
           ,
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           has
           been
           for
           many
           Ages
           Hereditary
           ,
           and
           fix'd
           in
           one
           Family
           :
           The
           Breaches
           that
           have
           been
           sometimes
           made
           in
           the
           immediate
           Line
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           derogating
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Successive
           Monarchy
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           a
           due
           Respect
           is
           had
           to
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           the
           next
           immediate
           Heir
           ,
           except
           only
           upon
           great
           and
           urgent
           Difficulties
           and
           Emergencies
           .
           The
           Crown
           being
           thus
           Hereditary
           ,
           it
           might
           have
           reasonably
           been
           expected
           ,
           That
           we
           should
           not
           only
           be
           strangers
           to
           the
           Inconveniences
           that
           arise
           naturally
           from
           Competitions
           in
           Elective
           Kingdoms
           ;
           but
           that
           it
           should
           be
           always
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Prince
           that
           's
           in
           Possession
           of
           the
           Throne
           ,
           
           so
           to
           govern
           his
           People
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           put
           them
           upon
           the
           necessity
           at
           any
           time
           to
           break
           through
           the
           Succession
           ,
           and
           pass
           by
           the
           next
           Immediate
           Heir
           .
        
         
           But
           such
           is
           the
           brittle
           state
           of
           human
           things
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Advantages
           and
           Excellencies
           of
           the
           English
           Constitution
           ,
           scarce
           an
           Age
           has
           pass'd
           without
           some
           remarkable
           Struggle
           ,
           either
           between
           King
           and
           People
           for
           Prerogative
           and
           Liberty
           ,
           or
           between
           Competitors
           for
           the
           Crown
           it self
           .
        
         
           The
           Glory
           of
           England
           was
           arriv'd
           to
           a
           high
           pitch
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           .
           
           Her
           People
           liv'd
           at
           their
           Ease
           ,
           and
           were
           happy
           under
           her
           Auspicious
           Conduct
           ;
           and
           her
           opprest
           Neighbours
           felt
           the
           benign
           Influences
           of
           her
           great
           and
           bountiful
           Mind
           .
           She
           it
           was
           that
           made
           Head
           against
           the
           then
           
             Paramount
             Power
          
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           both
           the
           Old
           and
           New
           Worlds
           :
           And
           it
           was
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           owing
           to
           her
           Conduct
           and
           Fortune
           ,
           that
           the
           Spaniard
           fell
           short
           of
           the
           
             Vniversal
             Monarchy
          
           .
        
         
           To
           draw
           a
           Picture
           worthy
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           
           were
           a
           Task
           fit
           only
           for
           the
           Greatest
           Masters
           ;
           since
           all
           that
           ever
           was
           Great
           or
           Wise
           in
           Womankind
           ,
           did
           contribute
           to
           make
           up
           her
           Character
           .
           As
           to
           
           her
           Person
           ,
           she
           had
           but
           little
           of
           a
           Regular
           Beauty
           in
           her
           Face
           ;
           but
           that
           was
           well
           proportion'd
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           main
           very
           agreeable
           .
           Her
           Mien
           and
           Gait
           were
           Noble
           ;
           and
           in
           every
           thing
           she
           said
           or
           did
           ,
           there
           was
           something
           of
           Majesty
           that
           st●uck
           more
           Awe
           than
           Love
           :
           Tho
           when
           she
           had
           a
           mind
           ,
           she
           could
           put
           on
           Charms
           that
           few
           were
           able
           to
           resist
           .
           In
           her
           Features
           ,
           Person
           ,
           and
           Mien
           ,
           she
           had
           more
           of
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           Unfortunate
           
             Anna
             Bullen
          
           ,
           her
           Mother
           :
           But
           they
           were
           his
           good
           ,
           and
           none
           of
           his
           ill
           Qualities
           ,
           which
           she
           deriv'd
           from
           her
           Father
           .
        
         
           Her
           Youth
           was
           a
           continued
           Scene
           of
           Afflictions
           ;
           but
           she
           was
           happy
           in
           that
           she
           suffered
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           ,
           before
           she
           was
           capable
           of
           feeling
           the
           weight
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           she
           was
           scarce
           Three
           Years
           old
           ,
           when
           her
           Mother
           was
           sacrific'd
           to
           the
           Rage
           and
           Jealousy
           of
           her
           Husband
           .
           And
           she
           that
           had
           been
           the
           Year
           she
           was
           born
           ,
           declar'd
           not
           only
           
             Heir
             Apparent
          
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           but
           (
           which
           was
           out
           of
           the
           ordinary
           Road
           )
           
             Princess
             of
             Wales
          
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           was
           now
           by
           another
           Act
           declar'd
           Illegitimate
           ,
           and
           excluded
           from
           the
           Succession
           .
        
         
         
           Notwithstanding
           this
           strange
           Reverse
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           particular
           Care
           was
           taken
           of
           her
           Education
           ,
           especially
           by
           her
           Brother
           
             Edward
             the
             Sixth
          
           ,
           who
           lov'd
           her
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           was
           scarce
           ever
           pleas'd
           but
           in
           her
           Company
           .
           Before
           she
           was
           Seventeen
           Years
           of
           Age
           she
           understood
           perfectly
           well
           the
           
             Latin
             ,
             French
          
           ,
           and
           Italian
           Tongues
           ;
           and
           was
           so
           far
           Mistress
           of
           the
           Greek
           ,
           that
           she
           translated
           into
           Latin
           Two
           of
           
           Isocrates's
           Orations
           ;
           one
           of
           which
           I
           have
           seen
           of
           her
           own
           Hand-writing
           ,
           corrected
           by
           her
           Tutor
           but
           in
           Three
           places
           ,
           whereof
           one
           is
           an
           Error
           only
           in
           the
           Orthography
           .
           She
           was
           indefatigable
           in
           the
           Study
           of
           Learning
           ,
           especially
           
             Philosophy
             ,
             History
             ,
             Divinity
          
           ,
           and
           Rhetorick
           ;
           not
           forgetting
           both
           Vocal
           and
           Instrumental
           Musick
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           it
           might
           become
           one
           of
           her
           Quality
           .
        
         
           Being
           thus
           Learned
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           she
           form'd
           her
           Tongue
           and
           Pen
           to
           a
           pure
           and
           elegant
           way
           of
           speaking
           and
           writing
           ,
           and
           her
           Mind
           to
           the
           Noblest
           Notions
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           the
           highest
           Practice
           of
           Virtue
           .
        
         
           Her
           Brother
           dying
           ,
           Queen
           
           Mary's
           Hereditary
           Aversion
           to
           her
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           their
           Mothers
           ,
           broke
           out
           with
           all
           the
           marks
           of
           Ill-Nature
           and
           Revenge
           .
           And
           
           
             Philip
             the
             Second
          
           ,
           who
           prov'd
           afterwards
           her
           greatest
           Enemy
           ,
           was
           the
           Person
           that
           preserv'd
           her
           Life
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           upon
           a
           mere
           political
           Design
           ,
           which
           ,
           however
           ,
           miscarried
           .
           During
           all
           that
           Reign
           the
           Princess
           Elizabeth
           was
           tost
           from
           one
           Confinement
           to
           another
           ;
           being
           oblig'd
           many
           times
           to
           suffer
           Indignities
           far
           unworthy
           of
           her
           Birth
           ;
           till
           at
           last
           ,
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           she
           was
           call'd
           from
           a
           Prison
           to
           a
           Throne
           ,
           at
           the
           Age
           of
           Twenty
           five
           Years
           .
           Upon
           receit
           of
           the
           News
           of
           her
           Sister's
           Death
           ,
           and
           that
           she
           her self
           was
           proclaim'd
           Queen
           ,
           it
           's
           said
           she
           fell
           down
           upon
           her
           Knees
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           short
           silence
           broke
           out
           with
           these
           words
           of
           the
           
             Psalmist
             ,
             A
             Domino
             factum
             est
             is●ud
             ,
             &
             est
             mirabile
             in
             oculis
             nostris
             :
          
           Which
           Words
           she
           took
           afterwards
           for
           her
           Motto
           in
           some
           of
           her
           Gold
           Coin.
           
        
         
           During
           all
           the
           time
           of
           her
           Reign
           she
           would
           never
           allow
           her
           Title
           to
           be
           debated
           or
           reason'd
           upon
           ,
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           explain'd
           or
           vindicated
           .
           She
           thought
           it
           sufficient
           that
           she
           wore
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           was
           resolv'd
           ,
           and
           knew
           well
           how
           to
           maintain
           it
           upon
           her
           Head
           ,
           without
           the
           help
           of
           Paper-Arguments
           .
           She
           receiv'd
           with
           Indignation
           a
           Proposition
           that
           was
           made
           to
           her
           ,
           to
           have
           her
           Title
           asse●ted
           in
           Parliament
           :
           
           And
           scorn'd
           to
           Repeal
           even
           the
           Act
           which
           declar'd
           her
           Illegitimate
           ,
           and
           incapable
           to
           succeed
           .
        
         
           Her
           Reign
           was
           long
           and
           glorious
           ,
           being
           lov'd
           of
           her
           People
           ,
           fear'd
           and
           admir'd
           by
           her
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           attended
           with
           constant
           Success
           in
           all
           her
           Enterprizes
           .
           Never
           Prince
           was
           better
           serv'd
           ,
           nor
           more
           happy
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           her
           Servants
           ;
           and
           no
           Age
           can
           instance
           such
           a
           Set
           of
           Able
           Ministers
           as
           she
           had
           :
           Her
           Court
           at
           home
           was
           the
           quiet
           and
           happy
           Seat
           of
           the
           Muses
           ,
           while
           her
           Fleets
           and
           Armies
           abroad
           gather'd
           Laurels
           every
           where
           for
           their
           Mistress
           and
           themselvts
           .
        
         
           She
           had
           to
           perfection
           the
           Art
           of
           pleasing
           her
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           she
           and
           they
           never
           parted
           in
           discontent
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           highest
           proofs
           of
           mutual
           Confidence
           .
           What
           sort
           of
           men
           they
           were
           that
           composed
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           during
           her
           Reign
           ,
           and
           of
           how
           different
           a
           stamp
           from
           those
           in
           that
           of
           her
           Suc●essor
           ,
           
           is
           best
           express'd
           in
           the
           words
           of
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Nauntwell
          
           ,
           Secretary
           to
           King
           Iames
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Member
           of
           Parliament
           in
           both
           Reigns
           ;
           which
           may
           not
           be
           improper
           to
           insert
           in
           the
           Appendix
           .
        
         
           If
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           can
           be
           properly
           said
           to
           have
           had
           Favourites
           ,
           they
           were
           
           chiefly
           the
           Earls
           of
           Leicester
           and
           Essex
           ;
           but
           she
           never
           fail'd
           to
           humble
           them
           upon
           every
           occasion
           ,
           where
           they
           presum'd
           too
           much
           upon
           her
           Favour
           .
           The
           one
           she
           recall'd
           with
           Ignominy
           from
           his
           Government
           of
           the
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           ,
           for
           behaving
           himself
           haughtily
           in
           his
           Office
           :
           And
           at
           another
           time
           ,
           upon
           his
           threatning
           Bower
           the
           
             Vsher
             of
             the
             Black
             Rod
          
           ,
           to
           have
           him
           turn'd
           out
           of
           his
           Place
           for
           stopping
           one
           of
           his
           Retinue
           at
           the
           Queen's
           Bed-Chamber
           Door
           ,
           she
           told
           him
           with
           a
           severe
           Frown
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           an
           Oath
           ,
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             do
             you
             good
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             not
             expect
             a
             Monopoly
             of
             my
             Favours
             :
             I
             have
             other
             Subjects
             to
             show
             my
             Bounty
             to
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             give
             and
             take
             back
             again
             ,
             when
             ,
             and
             as
             often
             as
             I
             please
             .
             If
             you
             pretend
             to
             command
             here
             ,
             I
             'll
             find
             ways
             to
             humble
             you
             .
             I
             know
             of
             no
             Master
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             make
             you
             know
             there
             is
             a
             Mistress
             .
             And
             take
             care
             upon
             your
             peril
             ,
             that
             no
             hurt
             be
             done
          
           Bower
           ,
           
             for
             I
             'll
             make
             you
             answer
             for
             him
             .
          
           The
           Misfortune
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Essex
           every
           body
           knows
           :
           Though
           otherways
           a
           brave
           Gentleman
           ,
           and
           endow'd
           with
           excellent
           Qualities
           ,
           yet
           he
           valued
           himself
           too
           much
           upon
           the
           Queen's
           Favour
           ;
           which
           together
           with
           the
           Contrivances
           of
           his
           Enemies
           hurried
           him
           on
           
           to
           Courses
           that
           in
           the
           end
           lost
           him
           his
           Head.
           
        
         
           A
           Monarch
           supported
           with
           a
           Burleigh
           ,
           a
           Walsingham
           ,
           a
           Salisbury
           for
           the
           Cabinet
           ;
           a
           Nottingham
           ,
           a
           Drake
           ,
           a
           Raleigh
           for
           War
           ;
           with
           a
           great
           many
           others
           equally
           fit
           for
           both
           ,
           could
           scarce
           fail
           of
           being
           great
           and
           fortunate
           ;
           nor
           can
           any
           thing
           reflect
           more
           Lustre
           upon
           her
           Wisdom
           ,
           than
           her
           choice
           of
           such
           men
           .
        
         
           Walsingham
           was
           a
           Pattern
           for
           all
           Statesmen
           to
           copy
           after
           .
           
           By
           his
           Vigilance
           and
           Address
           he
           preserv'd
           his
           Mistress's
           Crown
           and
           Life
           from
           daily
           Attempts
           and
           Conspiracies
           against
           her
           ;
           and
           by
           a
           refin'd
           piece
           of
           Policy
           defeated
           for
           a
           whole
           Year
           together
           ,
           the
           Measures
           Spain
           had
           taken
           for
           fitting
           out
           their
           Armado
           to
           Invade
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           vast
           Preparations
           that
           were
           making
           for
           a
           considerable
           time
           in
           Spain
           ,
           kept
           all
           Europe
           in
           suspense
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           not
           certain
           against
           whom
           they
           were
           design'd
           ;
           though
           it
           was
           the
           general
           Opinion
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           subdue
           the
           Netherlands
           all
           at
           once
           ;
           which
           Spain
           was
           sensib●e
           could
           not
           be
           done
           without
           a
           greater
           Force
           by
           Sea
           as
           well
           as
           Land
           ,
           than
           had
           been
           hitherto
           employ'd
           for
           that
           Service
           .
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           thought
           fit
           to
           be
           upon
           her
           
           Guard
           ,
           and
           had
           some
           Jealousies
           that
           she
           might
           be
           aim'd
           at
           ;
           but
           how
           to
           find
           it
           out
           ,
           was
           the
           difficulty
           ,
           which
           at
           length
           Walsingham
           overcame
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           Intelligence
           from
           Madrid
           ,
           That
           Philip
           had
           told
           his
           Council
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           dispatch'd
           an
           Express
           to
           Rome
           with
           a
           Letter
           writ
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           acquainting
           him
           with
           the
           true
           Design
           of
           his
           Preparations
           ,
           and
           asking
           his
           Blessing
           upon
           it
           ;
           which
           for
           some
           Reasons
           he
           would
           not
           yet
           disclose
           to
           them
           ,
           till
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Courier
           .
           The
           Secret
           being
           thus
           lodg'd
           with
           the
           Pope
           ,
           Walsingham
           by
           the
           Means
           of
           a
           Venetian
           Priest
           retain'd
           at
           Rome
           as
           his
           Spy
           ,
           got
           a
           Copy
           of
           the
           Original
           Letter
           ,
           which
           was
           stolen
           out
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Cabinet
           by
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           the
           Bed-Chamber
           ,
           who
           took
           the
           Keys
           out
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Pocket
           while
           he
           slept
           .
           How
           upon
           this
           Intelligence
           Walsingham
           found
           a
           way
           to
           retard
           the
           Spanish
           Invasion
           for
           a
           whole
           Year
           ,
           by
           getting
           the
           Spanish
           Bills
           protested
           at
           Genoa
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           supplied
           them
           with
           Money
           to
           carry
           on
           their
           Preparations
           ;
           being
           properly
           a
           Mercantile
           Affair
           ,
           is
           needless
           here
           to
           mention
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           only
           give
           one
           Instance
           more
           of
           
           Walsingham's
           dexterity
           in
           employing
           and
           
           instructing
           his
           Spies
           how
           to
           get
           him
           Intelligence
           of
           the
           most
           secret
           Affairs
           of
           Princes
           .
           The
           Court
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           had
           reason
           to
           have
           an
           Eye
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           Scots
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           next
           Heir
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           who
           they
           knew
           was
           courted
           with
           all
           possible
           Insinuations
           into
           the
           French
           Interest
           .
           In
           order
           to
           fathom
           King
           
           Iames's
           Intentions
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           Wigmore
           sent
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           who
           pretending
           to
           be
           disoblig'd
           in
           England
           ,
           fled
           thither
           for
           Protection
           .
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Walsingham
          
           gives
           him
           above
           Ten
           Sheets
           of
           Paper
           of
           Instructions
           ,
           all
           writ
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           read
           in
           the
           Cotton
           Library
           ,
           so
           distinct
           and
           so
           digested
           ,
           as
           a
           Man
           of
           far
           inferior
           parts
           to
           Wigmore
           could
           hardly
           fail
           to
           be
           a
           Master
           in
           his
           Trade
           .
           In
           these
           Papers
           he
           instructs
           him
           
             how
             to
             find
             out
             King
          
           James
           '
           
             s
             Natural
             Temper
             ;
             his
             Morals
             ;
             his
             Religion
             ;
             his
             Opinion
             of
             Marriage
             ;
             his
             Inclinations
             to
             Queen
          
           Elizabeth
           ,
           to
           France
           ,
           to
           Spain
           ,
           
             to
             the
          
           Hollanders
           ,
           
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             to
             all
             his
             Neighbours
             .
          
           He
           likewise
           directs
           him
           how
           to
           behave
           himself
           towards
           the
           King
           ,
           
             At
             Table
             ;
             when
             a
             Hunting
             ;
             upon
             his
             receiving
             good
             or
             bad
             News
             ;
             at
             his
             going
             to
             Bed
          
           ;
           and
           indeed
           in
           all
           the
           Publick
           and
           Private
           Scenes
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           Walsingham
           was
           not
           mistaken
           in
           
           his
           Man
           ;
           for
           though
           there
           past
           a
           constant
           Correspondence
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           Wigmore
           liv'd
           in
           the
           greatest
           Favour
           and
           Familiarity
           with
           King
           Iames
           for
           Nine
           or
           Ten
           Years
           together
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           Suspicion
           of
           his
           being
           a
           Spy.
           
        
         
           Walsingham
           also
           laid
           the
           Foundation
           of
           the
           
             Civil
             Wars
          
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           which
           put
           a
           final
           stop
           to
           the
           vast
           Designs
           of
           the
           
             House
             of
             Austria
          
           .
           Upon
           which
           occasion
           he
           told
           the
           Queen
           at
           his
           Return
           from
           his
           Embassy
           to
           France
           ,
           
             That
             she
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             fear
             the
          
           Spaniard
           ;
           
             for
             though
             he
             had
             a
             strong
             Appetite
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             Digestion
             ,
             he
             had
             given
             him
             such
             a
             Bone
             to
             pick
             ,
             as
             would
             take
             him
             up
             Twenty
             Years
             at
             least
             ,
             and
             break
             his
             Teeth
             at
             last
             :
             So
             her
             Majesty
             had
             no
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             to
             throw
             into
             the
             Fire
             he
             had
             kindled
             ,
             some
          
           English
           
             Fuel
             from
             time
             to
             time
             to
             keep
             it
             burning
             .
          
           This
           Great
           Man
           after
           all
           the
           Services
           he
           had
           perform'd
           for
           his
           Queen
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           gave
           a
           remarkable
           Proof
           at
           his
           Death
           how
           far
           he
           had
           pre●err'd
           the
           Publick
           Interest
           to
           his
           own
           ;
           for
           he
           died
           so
           poor
           ,
           that
           his
           Friends
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           bury
           him
           privately
           in
           the
           Night
           ,
           for
           fear
           his
           Body
           should
           be
           arrested
           for
           Debt
           .
           
             A
             Fault
             which
             few
             Statesmen
             since
             his
             time
             have
             been
             guilty
             of
             .
          
        
         
         
           Such
           Ministers
           also
           for
           Capacity
           and
           Application
           ,
           were
           Cecil
           Lord
           Burleigh
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
          
           ,
           the
           Inheritor
           of
           his
           Father's
           great
           Qualities
           and
           Places
           .
           How
           refin'd
           a
           Politician
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           how
           throughly
           acquainted
           with
           the
           most
           secret
           Designs
           of
           Foreign
           Courts
           ,
           cannot
           be
           better
           express'd
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           same
           Nauntwell
           ;
           
           to
           which
           the
           Reader
           is
           referr'd
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           :
           It
           appears
           by
           her
           whole
           Conduct
           she
           had
           no
           Inclination
           to
           Marriage
           ,
           being
           loth
           to
           share
           her
           Power
           with
           any
           other
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           she
           seem'd
           sometimes
           to
           give
           Ear
           to
           Propositions
           that
           were
           made
           her
           by
           several
           Princes
           ;
           but
           this
           was
           done
           either
           to
           gain
           time
           ,
           or
           manage
           their
           Friendship
           to
           her
           own
           Ends.
           When
           the
           Parliament
           address'd
           her
           to
           Marry
           ,
           she
           handsomly
           excus'd
           her self
           in
           a
           Pathetick
           Speech
           ,
           concluding
           with
           this
           Expression
           ;
           
             To
             me
          
           ,
           said
           she
           ,
           
             it
             shall
             be
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             ●oth
             for
             the
             Memorial
             of
             my
             Name
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             Glory
             also
             ,
             if
             when
             I
             shall
             let
             my
             last
             Breath
             ,
             it
             be
             engraven
             upon
             my
             Marble
             Tomb
             ,
             Here
             lies
          
           Elizabeth
           ,
           
             who
             reign'd
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             dy'd
             one
             .
          
           The
           whole
           Speech
           is
           of
           so
           Noble
           a
           Strain
           ,
           
           that
           it
           deserves
           a
           place
           in
           the
           Appendix
           .
        
         
         
           She
           was
           very
           sparing
           of
           Honours
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Walsingham
          
           had
           been
           employ'd
           in
           several
           Embassies
           and
           other
           Matters
           of
           State
           for
           many
           Years
           ,
           before
           she
           could
           be
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           make
           him
           a
           Knight
           ,
           notwithstanding
           it
           appears
           that
           he
           frequently
           ask'd
           it
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           a
           Printed
           Letter
           of
           his
           to
           Cecil
           .
           The
           Honour
           of
           Knighthood
           ,
           though
           often
           prostituted
           since
           ,
           was
           in
           so
           great
           Esteem
           in
           her
           Reign
           ,
           that
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           Lincolnshire
           having
           rais'd
           Three
           hundred
           men
           for
           her
           Service
           at
           
             Tilbury
             Camp
          
           ,
           upon
           his
           own
           Interest
           ,
           told
           his
           Wife
           at
           parting
           ,
           That
           he
           hop'd
           thereby
           to
           deserve
           the
           Queen's
           Favour
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           that
           she
           should
           be
           a
           Lady
           at
           his
           Return
           .
        
         
           She
           had
           a
           particular
           Friendship
           for
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           of
           France
           ;
           and
           to
           her
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           he
           ow'd
           his
           Crown
           .
           She
           never
           laid
           any
           thing
           more
           to
           heart
           than
           his
           changing
           his
           Religion
           :
           And
           it
           was
           a
           long
           time
           before
           she
           could
           be
           brought
           to
           believe
           it
           .
           But
           when
           she
           receiv'd
           the
           Account
           of
           it
           from
           himself
           ,
           all
           her
           Constancy
           fail'd
           her
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Agony
           of
           her
           Grief
           ,
           snatching
           a
           Pen
           ,
           she
           writ
           him
           a
           short
           Expostulatory
           Letter
           ,
           worthy
           of
           her self
           ,
           
           and
           of
           that
           melancholy
           occasion
           ;
           which
           is
           related
           in
           the
           
           Appendix
           .
           This
           her
           Grief
           (
           says
           her
           Historian
           )
           she
           sought
           to
           allay
           by
           reading
           the
           Sacred
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           the
           Writings
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           Books
           of
           Philosophers
           ;
           translating
           about
           that
           time
           for
           an
           Amusement
           ,
           
             Boethius
             de
             Consolatione
             Philosophiae
          
           ,
           into
           Elegant
           English
           .
        
         
           The
           only
           Action
           that
           seems
           to
           reflect
           upon
           her
           Memory
           ,
           was
           the
           Death
           of
           
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scots
          
           .
           
           There
           had
           been
           an
           Emulation
           betwixt
           them
           of
           a
           long
           standing
           ,
           occasioned
           at
           first
           by
           the
           latter's
           assuming
           the
           Arms
           and
           Title
           of
           Queen
           of
           England
           ;
           which
           it
           's
           no
           wonder
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           highly
           resented
           .
           A
           great
           many
           other
           Accidents
           did
           contribute
           to
           alienate
           their
           Affections
           .
           But
           when
           it
           fell
           out
           that
           every
           day
           produc'd
           some
           new
           Conspiracy
           against
           the
           Life
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           most
           of
           them
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           was
           concern'd
           either
           as
           a
           Party
           ,
           or
           the
           Occasion
           ;
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           was
           put
           upon
           a
           fatal
           Necessity
           of
           either
           taking
           off
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           or
           exposing
           her
           own
           Person
           to
           the
           frequent
           Attempts
           of
           her
           Enemies
           .
           With
           what
           Reluctancy
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           was
           brought
           to
           consent
           to
           her
           Death
           ,
           and
           how
           she
           was
           deceiv'd
           at
           last
           in
           Signing
           
           the
           Warrant
           for
           her
           Execution
           ,
           by
           the
           over
           diligence
           of
           her
           Secretary
           and
           Privy-Council
           ,
           
           her
           Celebrated
           Historian
           has
           given
           us
           a
           very
           full
           and
           impartial
           Account
           .
        
         
           Yet
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           is
           not
           altogether
           excusable
           in
           this
           matter
           ;
           for
           Queen
           Mary
           came
           into
           England
           upon
           a
           Promise
           made
           her
           long
           before
           .
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           sent
           her
           once
           a
           Ring
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           a
           Message
           ,
           That
           if
           at
           any
           time
           she
           wanted
           her
           Protection
           ,
           she
           might
           be
           assured
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           the
           Token
           betwixt
           them
           was
           Queen
           
           Mary's
           sending
           her
           back
           the
           same
           Ring
           .
           That
           Unfortunate
           Princess
           seeing
           her
           Affairs
           desperate
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           dispatch'd
           a
           Letter
           to
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           with
           the
           Ring
           ,
           to
           put
           her
           in
           mind
           of
           her
           Promise
           ;
           but
           without
           waiting
           for
           an
           Answer
           ,
           she
           came
           into
           England
           the
           very
           next
           day
           .
           They
           were
           both
           to
           be
           pitied
           ,
           the
           one
           for
           her
           Sufferings
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           for
           being
           the
           Cause
           of
           them
           :
           And
           I
           have
           seen
           several
           Letters
           in
           the
           Cotton-Library
           ,
           of
           Queen
           
           Mary's
           Hand
           ,
           to
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           writ
           in
           the
           most
           moving
           Strain
           that
           could
           be
           ;
           most
           of
           them
           in
           French
           ,
           being
           the
           Language
           she
           did
           generally
           write
           in
           .
           There
           was
           one
           particularly
           ,
           wherein
           she
           tells
           her
           ,
           
             That
             her
             long
             Imprisonment
             
             had
             brought
             her
             to
             a
             Dropsical
             Swelling
             in
             her
             Legs
             ,
             and
             other
             Diseases
             that
             for
             the
             Honour
             of
             her
             Sex
             she
             ●orbears
             to
             commit
             to
             Paper
             :
          
           And
           concludes
           thus
           ,
           
             Your
             most
             Affectionate
             Sister
             and
             Cousin
             ;
             and
             the
             most
             miserable
             Princess
             that
             ever
             wore
             a
             Crown
             .
          
           When
           such
           Letters
           as
           these
           had
           no
           influence
           upon
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           it
           may
           reasonably
           be
           concluded
           ,
           That
           nothing
           but
           Self-Preservation
           could
           oblige
           her
           to
           carry
           her
           Resentments
           so
           far
           as
           she
           did
           .
        
         
           
             To
             sum
             up
             the
             Character
             of
             this
             Renowned
             Queen
             in
             a
             few
             words
             :
             She
             found
             the
             Kingdom
             at
             her
             coming
             to
             the
             Throne
             ,
          
           in
           a
           most
           afflicted
           condition
           ,
           embroil'd
           on
           the
           one
           side
           with
           a
           Scotch
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           with
           a
           French
           War
           ;
           the
           Crown
           overcharg'd
           with
           her
           Father's
           and
           Brother's
           Debts
           ;
           its
           Treasure
           exhausted
           ,
           the
           People
           distracted
           with
           different
           Opinions
           in
           Religion
           ;
           her self
           without
           Friends
           ,
           with
           a
           controverted
           Title
           ,
           and
           strengthen'd
           with
           no
           Alliance
           abroad
           .
           
             After
             one
             of
             the
             longest
             Reigns
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             she
             died
             in
             Peace
             ,
          
           leaving
           her
           Countrey
           Potent
           at
           Sea
           ,
           and
           Rich
           in
           People
           and
           Trade
           ;
           her
           Father's
           and
           her
           Brother's
           Debts
           paid
           ;
           the
           Crown
           without
           any
           Incumbrance
           ;
           a
           great
           Treasure
           in
           the
           Exchequer
           ;
           the
           Coin
           brought
           to
           a
           
           true
           Standard
           ;
           Religion
           settled
           upon
           a
           regular
           and
           lasting
           Basis
           ;
           her self
           having
           been
           admir'd
           and
           fear'd
           by
           all
           her
           Neighbouring
           Princes
           ,
           and
           her
           Friendship
           courted
           by
           Monarchs
           that
           had
           scarce
           ever
           before
           any
           further
           knowledge
           of
           England
           ,
           but
           the
           Name
           .
           
             So
             that
             her
             Successor
             had
             good
             reason
             to
             say
             of
             her
             ,
          
           That
           she
           was
           one
           who
           in
           Wisdom
           and
           Felicity
           of
           Government
           surpass'd
           all
           Princes
           since
           the
           days
           of
           Augustus
           .
        
         
           After
           all
           ,
           To
           the
           Reproach
           of
           those
           she
           had
           made
           great
           and
           happy
           ,
           she
           was
           but
           ill
           attended
           in
           her
           last
           Sickness
           ;
           and
           near
           her
           Death
           ,
           forsaken
           by
           all
           but
           three
           or
           four
           Persons
           ;
           every
           body
           making
           haste
           to
           adore
           the
           
             Rising
             Sun.
          
           
        
         
           With
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           dy'd
           in
           a
           great
           part
           the
           Glory
           and
           Fortune
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ;
           and
           the
           succeeding
           Reigns
           serv'd
           only
           to
           render
           hers
           the
           more
           Ilustrious
           .
           As
           she
           was
           far
           from
           invading
           the
           
             Liberties
             of
             her
             Subjects
          
           ,
           so
           she
           was
           careful
           to
           maintain
           and
           preserve
           her
           own
           
             just
             Prerogative
          
           ;
           nor
           did
           ever
           any
           Prince
           that
           sat
           upon
           the
           English
           Throne
           carry
           the
           true
           and
           essential
           parts
           of
           Royalty
           further
           :
           But
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           whole
           Conduct
           of
           her
           Life
           plac'd
           her
           beyond
           the
           Suspicion
           of
           ever
           having
           sought
           
           Greatness
           for
           any
           other
           end
           ,
           than
           to
           make
           her
           People
           share
           with
           her
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           not
           so
           with
           the
           Prince
           that
           succeeded
           her
           .
           
           He
           was
           the
           more
           fond
           of
           Prerogative
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           been
           kept
           short
           of
           it
           in
           his
           Native
           Country
           .
           He
           grasp'd
           at
           an
           
             Immoderate
             Power
          
           ,
           but
           with
           an
           ill
           Grace
           ;
           and
           if
           we
           believe
           the
           Historians
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           with
           a
           design
           to
           make
           his
           People
           little
           .
           If
           so
           ,
           he
           had
           his
           Wish
           ;
           for
           from
           his
           first
           Accession
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           the
           Reputation
           of
           England
           began
           sensibly
           to
           sink
           ;
           and
           Two
           Kingdoms
           which
           ,
           disunited
           ,
           had
           made
           each
           of
           them
           apart
           a
           considerable
           Figure
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           now
           when
           united
           under
           one
           King
           ,
           fell
           short
           of
           the
           Reputation
           which
           the
           least
           of
           them
           had
           in
           former
           Ages
           .
        
         
           The
           latter
           Years
           of
           King
           Iames
           fill'd
           our
           Annals
           with
           little
           else
           but
           Misfortunes
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           .
           The
           Loss
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           and
           the
           Ruin
           of
           the
           Protestants
           in
           Bohemia
           through
           his
           Negligence
           ;
           the
           Trick
           that
           was
           put
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           in
           the
           business
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
             Match
          
           ;
           and
           the
           continued
           Struggle
           betwixt
           him
           and
           his
           Parliament
           about
           Redress
           of
           Grievances
           ,
           were
           things
           that
           help'd
           on
           to
           lessen
           his
           Credit
           abroad
           ,
           
           and
           imbitter
           the
           Minds
           of
           his
           Subjects
           at
           home
           .
        
         
           Repenting
           of
           these
           unlucky
           Measures
           too
           late
           ,
           King
           Iames
           went
           off
           the
           State
           ,
           not
           much
           lamented
           ;
           and
           left
           in
           Legacy
           to
           his
           Son
           ,
           
             a
             discontented
             People
             ;
             an
             unnecessary
             ,
             expensive
             War
             ;
             an
             incumbred
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             an
             exhausted
             Treasury
          
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           Charge
           of
           his
           Grand-children
           by
           the
           
             Queen
             of
             Bohemia
          
           ,
           that
           were
           now
           divested
           of
           a
           large
           Patrimony
           ,
           deriv'd
           to
           them
           by
           a
           long
           Series
           of
           Illustrious
           Ancestors
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           he
           entail'd
           upon
           his
           Son
           all
           the
           Miseries
           that
           befel
           him
           ;
           and
           left
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           his
           Subjects
           those
           Sparks
           of
           Discontent
           ,
           that
           broke
           out
           some
           Years
           after
           into
           a
           Flame
           of
           
             Civil
             War
          
           ,
           which
           ended
           in
           the
           Ruin
           of
           King
           Charles
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Monarchy
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           Prince
           ,
           
           though
           his
           Father
           and
           Mother
           were
           esteemed
           the
           Handsomest
           Couple
           of
           the
           Age
           they
           liv'd
           in
           ,
           was
           himself
           but
           a
           Homely
           Person
           ,
           nor
           in
           any
           of
           his
           Features
           was
           to
           be
           found
           the
           least
           Resemblance
           of
           the
           Beautiful
           
             Mary
             Stuart
          
           ,
           or
           Lord
           Darnly
           .
           No
           Prince
           had
           a
           more
           Liberal
           Education
           :
           And
           it
           could
           not
           well
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           having
           the
           Celebrated
           Buchanan
           for
           his
           Tutor
           .
           He
           was
           
           acquainted
           with
           most
           parts
           of
           Learning
           ,
           but
           valued
           himself
           upon
           his
           Knowledge
           in
           Divinity
           above
           the
           rest
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           writ
           some
           things
           that
           were
           much
           esteem'd
           at
           that
           time
           .
           He
           writ
           and
           spoke
           well
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           Stile
           that
           border'd
           too
           much
           upon
           Pedantry
           ,
           which
           was
           indeed
           the
           common
           Fault
           of
           that
           Age.
           
        
         
           As
           to
           his
           Religion
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           his
           Advances
           to
           the
           Pope
           and
           Papists
           upon
           the
           account
           ,
           first
           of
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           the
           French
           Match
           ,
           he
           was
           really
           Calvinist
           in
           most
           Points
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           Church-Government
           ,
           witness
           some
           of
           his
           Books
           ,
           and
           his
           Zeal
           for
           the
           
             Synod
             of
             Dort.
          
           But
           as
           to
           Episcopacy
           ,
           he
           shew'd
           so
           much
           Learning
           and
           Reading
           in
           his
           Arguments
           for
           it
           at
           the
           Conference
           of
           Hampton-Court
           ,
           that
           Archbishop
           Whitgift
           said
           ,
           
             He
             was
             verily
             persuaded
             the
             King
             spake
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           his
           Mother
           was
           dethron'd
           to
           make
           room
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           consequently
           he
           could
           have
           no
           Right
           ,
           but
           the
           Consent
           of
           the
           People
           while
           she
           liv'd
           ;
           yet
           upon
           all
           occasions
           he
           was
           fond
           of
           being
           thought
           to
           have
           a
           
             Divine
             Right
          
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           His
           Courage
           was
           much
           suspected
           ;
           and
           some
           would
           ascribe
           his
           want
           of
           it
           to
           the
           Fright
           his
           Mother
           was
           
           in
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           
             David
             Rizio
          
           .
           The
           Troubles
           of
           his
           Youth
           were
           various
           ,
           occasion'd
           chiefly
           by
           Factions
           of
           Great
           Men
           that
           strove
           who
           should
           have
           the
           Management
           of
           him
           :
           But
           when
           he
           came
           of
           Age
           he
           sought
           all
           occasions
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           upon
           such
           of
           them
           as
           were
           living
           ,
           and
           the
           Posterity
           of
           those
           that
           were
           dead
           .
           
           Goury's
           Conspiracy
           being
           in
           it self
           so
           improbable
           a
           thing
           ,
           and
           attended
           with
           so
           many
           inconsistent
           Circumstances
           ,
           was
           disbeliev'd
           at
           the
           time
           it
           was
           said
           to
           have
           been
           attempted
           :
           And
           Posterity
           has
           swallow'd
           down
           for
           a
           Truth
           ,
           what
           their
           Ancestors
           took
           for
           a
           mere
           Fiction
           .
        
         
           He
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           by
           Lineal
           Descent
           ,
           and
           the
           Verbal
           Designation
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           upon
           her
           Death-bed
           .
           And
           the
           Conspiracy
           wherewith
           Cobham
           and
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Raleigh
          
           were
           charged
           to
           set
           him
           by
           the
           English
           Throne
           ,
           was
           no
           less
           Mystery
           than
           that
           of
           
           Goury's
           had
           been
           before
           .
           The
           only
           uncontroverted
           Treason
           that
           happen'd
           in
           his
           Reign
           ,
           was
           the
           
             Gunpowder
             Plot
          
           ;
           
           and
           yet
           the
           Letter
           to
           the
           Lord
           Mounteagle
           ,
           that
           pretended
           to
           discover
           it
           ,
           was
           but
           a
           Contrivance
           of
           his
           own
           ;
           the
           thing
           being
           discover'd
           to
           him
           before
           ,
           by
           
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
          
           of
           France
           ,
           through
           the
           means
           
           of
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Rhony
          
           ,
           after
           
             Duke
             of
             Sully
          
           .
           King
           Henry
           paid
           dear
           for
           his
           Friendship
           to
           King
           Iames
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           reason
           to
           believe
           that
           it
           was
           upon
           this
           account
           ,
           among
           others
           ,
           that
           a
           Party
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           employ'd
           Ravillac
           to
           murther
           that
           
             Great
             Man.
          
           
        
         
           King
           Iames
           was
           equally
           happy
           and
           unhappy
           in
           every
           one
           of
           his
           Children
           .
           
           Prince
           Henry
           was
           the
           Darling
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           and
           a
           Youth
           of
           vast
           Hopes
           ,
           and
           wonderful
           Virtues
           ;
           but
           was
           too
           soon
           Man
           ,
           to
           be
           long-liv'd
           .
           The
           
             Duke
             of
             Sully
          
           being
           in
           England
           ,
           to
           congratulate
           King
           Iames
           upon
           his
           Accession
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           laid
           the
           Foundation
           of
           a
           strict
           Friendship
           betwixt
           his
           Master
           and
           Prince
           Henry
           ;
           which
           was
           afterwards
           carried
           on
           by
           Letters
           and
           Messages
           ,
           till
           the
           Death
           of
           that
           King.
           Though
           it
           's
           a
           Secret
           to
           this
           day
           what
           was
           the
           real
           Design
           of
           all
           those
           vast
           Preparations
           that
           were
           made
           by
           
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
          
           for
           some
           time
           before
           his
           Death
           ;
           yet
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           those
           Preparations
           were
           such
           as
           kept
           all
           Europe
           in
           suspense
           :
           And
           I
           have
           seen
           some
           Papers
           that
           make
           it
           more
           than
           probable
           ,
           that
           Prince
           Henry
           was
           not
           only
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Secret
           ,
           but
           was
           engag'd
           in
           the
           Design
           .
           But
           whatever
           it
           was
           ,
           it
           prov'd
           
           abortive
           ,
           by
           the
           Murther
           of
           that
           Excellent
           King
           just
           at
           the
           time
           when
           it
           was
           to
           have
           been
           declar'd
           ,
           his
           Army
           being
           ready
           to
           march
           .
           Prince
           Henry
           surviv'd
           him
           but
           two
           years
           ,
           and
           dy'd
           universally
           lamented
           .
           The
           World
           is
           very
           often
           willing
           to
           attribute
           the
           Untimely
           Death
           of
           Princes
           to
           unfair
           Practices
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           the
           general
           Rumour
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           that
           this
           Prince
           was
           poison'd
           .
           Whatever
           was
           in
           it
           ,
           there
           is
           yet
           in
           Print
           a
           Sermon
           preach'd
           at
           St.
           
           Iames's
           upon
           the
           Dissolution
           of
           his
           Family
           ,
           that
           boldly
           insinuated
           some
           such
           thing
           :
           And
           also
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Bacon
          
           ,
           Lord
           Chancellor
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           his
           Speech
           at
           the
           Trial
           of
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Somerset
          
           ,
           had
           some
           Reflections
           upon
           the
           Intimacy
           of
           that
           Lord
           with
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Overbury
          
           ,
           which
           seem
           to
           point
           that
           way
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           there
           were
           several
           Expressions
           left
           out
           of
           the
           printed
           Copy
           ,
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Speech
           .
           But
           after
           all
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           Account
           in
           Print
           of
           what
           was
           observable
           upon
           the
           Opening
           of
           Prince
           
           Henry's
           Body
           ,
           under
           the
           Hand
           of
           Sir
           
             Theodore
             Mayerne
          
           ,
           and
           Five
           other
           Physicians
           ,
           
           from
           which
           there
           can
           be
           no
           Inference
           drawn
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           poyson'd
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Second
           of
           King
           
           Iames's
           Children
           was
           the
           
             Princess
             Elizabeth
          
           ,
           
           married
           to
           the
           
             Elector
             Palatine
          
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           to
           his
           Ruin
           elected
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           .
           It
           is
           hard
           to
           say
           whether
           the
           Virtues
           of
           this
           Lady
           ,
           or
           her
           Misfortunes
           were
           greater
           ;
           for
           as
           she
           was
           one
           of
           the
           best
           of
           Women
           ,
           she
           may
           be
           likewise
           reckon'd
           in
           the
           number
           of
           the
           most
           unfortunate
           .
           King
           Iames
           thought
           to
           retrieve
           his
           Son-in-law's
           lost
           Fortune
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Treaty
           ;
           but
           in
           that
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           thing
           else
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           outwitted
           him
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           poor
           Prince
           Palatine
           gain'd
           nothing
           by
           his
           Alliance
           with
           England
           ,
           but
           the
           hard
           Fate
           to
           be
           abandon'd
           by
           those
           whose
           Honour
           and
           Interest
           it
           was
           to
           support
           him
           .
           Nor
           had
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           any
           share
           in
           the
           Honour
           of
           re-establishing
           the
           Palatine
           Family
           ,
           which
           happen'd
           Thirty
           Years
           after
           ;
           for
           at
           the
           time
           of
           the
           
             Treaty
             of
             Munster
          
           ,
           when
           that
           matter
           was
           setled
           ,
           King
           
             Charles
             the
             First
          
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           mediate
           for
           his
           Friends
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           himself
           a
           Prisoner
           to
           those
           very
           Enemies
           that
           in
           a
           few
           Months
           after
           the
           signing
           of
           that
           Treaty
           ,
           took
           his
           Life
           .
           Of
           whom
           ,
           being
           the
           Youngest
           of
           King
           
           Iames's
           Children
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Misfortunes
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           too
           
           much
           occasion
           to
           speak
           in
           the
           following
           Sheets
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           return
           to
           King
           Iames
           ;
           as
           he
           was
           equally
           happy
           and
           unhappy
           in
           his
           Children
           ▪
           he
           was
           for
           the
           most
           part
           unhappy
           in
           his
           Favourites
           ;
           being
           oblig'd
           to
           abandon
           one
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           
           Overbury's
           Murther
           ;
           and
           coming
           to
           hate
           another
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           his
           Life
           as
           much
           as
           he
           had
           ever
           lov'd
           him
           before
           .
        
         
           In
           order
           to
           obtain
           of
           the
           Emperor
           the
           Restoration
           of
           his
           Son-in-Law
           ,
           
           he
           was
           wheedled
           into
           that
           Inglorious
           Counsel
           of
           sending
           the
           Prince
           into
           Spain
           for
           a
           Match
           that
           was
           either
           never
           design'd
           him
           ,
           or
           too
           late
           :
           And
           it
           was
           more
           owing
           to
           
             Philip
             the
          
           Third's
           Generosity
           ,
           than
           to
           King
           
           Iames's
           Politicks
           ,
           that
           he
           ever
           saw
           England
           again
           .
           To
           this
           Friendship
           with
           Spain
           he
           sacrific'd
           his
           own
           Honour
           ,
           with
           the
           Life
           of
           that
           Excellent
           Person
           ,
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Releigh
          
           .
           This
           Gentleman
           ,
           after
           Fourteen
           Years
           Imprisonment
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           a
           Mysterious
           Treason
           ,
           during
           which
           time
           he
           did
           oblige
           the
           World
           with
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Histories
           that
           ever
           was
           writ
           ,
           came
           to
           be
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           was
           sent
           with
           an
           ample
           Commission
           ,
           which
           was
           judg'd
           by
           Lawyers
           equivalent
           to
           a
           Pardon
           ,
           to
           discover
           and
           
           take
           possession
           of
           new
           Countries
           and
           Mines
           in
           America
           .
           He
           gave
           King
           Iames
           the
           Plan
           of
           his
           Design
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Place
           he
           was
           to
           land
           at
           ;
           which
           prov'd
           the
           Ruin
           of
           that
           Enterprize
           ;
           for
           before
           he
           could
           get
           ready
           to
           sail
           from
           England
           ,
           the
           Court
           of
           Spain
           had
           a
           Copy
           of
           it
           ;
           which
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Raleigh
          
           found
           to
           his
           sad
           Experience
           was
           got
           to
           America
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           thereby
           enabled
           the
           Spaniards
           to
           baffle
           the
           Attempt
           .
           At
           his
           return
           ,
           to
           please
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           ,
           who
           had
           got
           a
           mighty
           Ascendent
           over
           King
           Iames
           ,
           this
           last
           of
           Queen
           
           Elizabeth's
           Favourites
           lost
           his
           Head
           upon
           the
           former
           Sentence
           of
           Treason
           ,
           there
           being
           no
           other
           way
           to
           reach
           it
           .
        
         
           All
           our
           Histories
           have
           mention'd
           at
           large
           the
           business
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
             Match
          
           ;
           
           but
           few
           ,
           or
           none
           ,
           King
           
           Iames's
           Conduct
           in
           that
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           ;
           which
           can
           hardly
           be
           express'd
           under
           a
           softer
           name
           than
           
             one
             continued
             Infatuation
          
           on
           his
           part
           .
           The
           Account
           of
           this
           Matter
           is
           writ
           with
           the
           greatest
           Exactness
           ,
           though
           as
           favourably
           for
           King
           Iames
           as
           was
           possible
           ,
           by
           the
           Learned
           Spanhemius
           in
           his
           History
           of
           
             Lowyse
             Iuliane
             Electrice
             Palatine
          
           ,
           Daughter
           of
           
             William
             Prince
             of
             Orange
          
           ,
           and
           Mother
           to
           
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
          
           ,
           who
           out-liv'd
           
           her
           Son
           ,
           and
           was
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Paterns
           of
           Virtue
           that
           any
           Age
           has
           produc'd
           .
           Referring
           the
           Reader
           to
           the
           Book
           it self
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           mention
           a
           few
           things
           out
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           To
           make
           this
           Book
           and
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           better
           understood
           ,
           it
           's
           to
           be
           remembred
           ,
           That
           the
           Elector
           after
           his
           Marriage
           with
           King
           
           Iames's
           Daughter
           ,
           was
           elected
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           powerful
           Prince
           ,
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           to
           oppose
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           ,
           and
           protect
           the
           Liberty
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           He
           was
           scarce
           Crown'd
           ,
           but
           he
           lost
           both
           his
           New
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           his
           Ancient
           Inheritance
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           by
           the
           Battel
           of
           Prague
           ,
           where
           his
           Army
           was
           entirely
           defeated
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           forc'd
           to
           fly
           ,
           leaving
           Bohemia
           and
           the
           Palatinate
           both
           ,
           a
           Prey
           to
           the
           Emperor
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           was
           zealous
           to
           restore
           the
           
             Palatine
             Family
          
           by
           Force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           effectual
           means
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           had
           offer'd
           great
           Supplies
           to
           that
           purpose
           ;
           yet
           King
           Iames
           was
           so
           lull'd
           asleep
           with
           the
           Insinuations
           of
           Gundamor
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           be
           brought
           to
           no
           other
           Methods
           but
           those
           of
           Treaty
           .
           While
           he
           was
           sending
           one
           Embassy
           after
           
           another
           to
           Vienna
           and
           Brussels
           ,
           the
           poor
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           seeing
           how
           little
           was
           to
           be
           expected
           from
           them
           ,
           ventur'd
           to
           try
           his
           Fortune
           once
           more
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           Assistance
           of
           Count
           Mansfield
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Brunswick
           ,
           beat
           the
           Imperialists
           in
           several
           Rencounters
           ,
           and
           repossess'd
           himself
           of
           several
           Towns.
           But
           when
           he
           was
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           to
           be
           Master
           of
           the
           Whole
           ,
           he
           was
           obliged
           to
           retire
           ,
           and
           disband
           his
           Army
           ,
           merely
           to
           please
           King
           Iames
           ,
           who
           was
           possess'd
           of
           this
           wild
           Notion
           ,
           
             That
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             Arms
             ,
             was
             the
             only
             way
             to
             get
             good
             Terms
             from
             the
             Emperor
             .
          
           Upon
           which
           a
           Treaty
           was
           set
           a
           foot
           at
           Brussels
           ,
           where
           King
           Iames
           consented
           by
           way
           of
           Preliminary
           ,
           That
           his
           Son-in-Law
           should
           not
           only
           wave
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           
             King
             of
             Bohemia
          
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           
             Elector
             Palatine
          
           ,
           which
           had
           not
           hitherto
           been
           question'd
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           poor
           Prince
           was
           forc'd
           to
           comply
           with
           .
        
         
           This
           Treaty
           ,
           after
           a
           great
           many
           other
           Mortifications
           put
           upon
           the
           Palatine
           Family
           ,
           and
           upon
           K.
           Iames
           himself
           ,
           was
           by
           a
           Contrivance
           of
           the
           Emperor
           transferr'd
           to
           Ratisbon
           ,
           and
           came
           to
           nothing
           at
           last
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           other
           Treaties
           had
           done
           .
           But
           while
           the
           Imperialists
           were
           thus
           amusing
           
           King
           Iames
           with
           Terms
           of
           Accommodation
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           had
           disarm'd
           himself
           to
           please
           his
           Father-in-Law
           ,
           Heidleburgh
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           other
           places
           he
           had
           recover'd
           before
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           were
           all
           seiz'd
           by
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           except
           only
           Frankendale
           ,
           which
           continued
           to
           make
           a
           vigorous
           Resistance
           .
           It
           would
           look
           like
           a
           Dream
           ,
           to
           imagine
           that
           King
           Iames
           should
           oblige
           his
           Son-in-Law
           to
           quit
           this
           place
           also
           ,
           the
           only
           one
           left
           him
           of
           his
           whole
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           the
           only
           effectual
           way
           to
           get
           back
           all
           the
           rest
           :
           Yet
           it
           's
           true
           he
           did
           so
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           the
           very
           time
           that
           the
           Emperor
           had
           actually
           transferr'd
           the
           
             Electoral
             Dignity
          
           from
           the
           
             Palatine
             Family
          
           to
           the
           
             House
             of
             Bavaria
          
           .
        
         
           For
           Frankendale
           being
           a
           Town
           then
           of
           great
           Strength
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Spaniards
           lying
           expos'd
           to
           the
           daily
           Excursions
           of
           its
           Garison
           ,
           they
           found
           a
           way
           to
           trick
           King
           Iames
           out
           of
           it
           in
           this
           manner
           .
           Gundomar
           represents
           to
           him
           ,
           That
           it
           being
           the
           only
           place
           left
           in
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           it
           could
           not
           hold
           out
           much
           longer
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           was
           but
           one
           way
           to
           save
           it
           for
           his
           Son-in-Law
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           To
           put
           it
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Governor
           of
           Flanders
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           till
           things
           might
           be
           brought
           
           to
           an
           Accommodation
           by
           the
           Treaty
           then
           on
           foot
           ;
           and
           if
           there
           should
           happen
           any
           Interruption
           in
           it
           ,
           then
           the
           Town
           should
           be
           render'd
           back
           to
           King
           Iames
           ,
           for
           the
           use
           of
           his
           Son-in-Law
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Condition
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           free
           Passage
           for
           Fifteen
           hundred
           Foot
           ,
           and
           Two
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           Six
           Months
           Provisions
           .
        
         
           King
           Iames
           being
           willing
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           ,
           rather
           than
           break
           with
           Spain
           ,
           agreed
           to
           this
           strange
           Proposition
           ,
           and
           Frankendale
           was
           deliver'd
           up
           to
           the
           Governor
           of
           Flanders
           for
           Fifteen
           Months
           under
           these
           Conditions
           .
           But
           the
           Treaty
           being
           once
           more
           broke
           off
           ,
           and
           the
           time
           elaps'd
           ,
           when
           King
           Iames
           demanded
           that
           Frankendale
           should
           be
           restor'd
           ,
           it
           was
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           might
           have
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           Terms
           of
           the
           Agreement
           he
           was
           to
           have
           a
           Passage
           for
           his
           Troops
           through
           the
           
             Spanish
             Low-Countries
          
           ;
           but
           that
           there
           was
           no
           Article
           ,
           That
           he
           should
           have
           a
           Passage
           through
           any
           other
           Places
           that
           were
           in
           their
           possession
           in
           Germany
           .
           And
           thus
           King
           Iames
           was
           once
           more
           egregiously
           impos●d
           upon
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           no
           way
           to
           come
           at
           the
           Town
           ,
           but
           through
           Parts
           of
           Germany
           that
           were
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Spain
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Spaniards
           
           continued
           Masters
           of
           Frankendale
           .
        
         
           When
           several
           other
           Princes
           were
           some
           time
           after
           upon
           entring
           into
           a
           League
           for
           Restitution
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           ,
           and
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           was
           beginning
           to
           doubt
           the
           Success
           ,
           Gundomar
           play'd
           another
           Engine
           to
           break
           their
           Measures
           ,
           by
           proposing
           a
           Match
           with
           the
           
             Infanta
             of
             Spain
          
           ,
           for
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             Wales
          
           ,
           as
           the
           easiest
           and
           surest
           way
           to
           restore
           the
           Palatine
           Family
           ;
           which
           like
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           was
           only
           to
           amuse
           King
           Iames
           ,
           and
           was
           equally
           unsuccessful
           .
        
         
           It
           were
           too
           long
           to
           give
           the
           Detail
           of
           King
           
           Iames's
           Conduct
           in
           this
           Affair
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           of
           a
           piece
           .
           The
           Author
           sums
           up
           the
           ills
           that
           attended
           it
           ,
           in
           this
           ,
           That
           thereby
           
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             was
             entirely
             rooted
             out
             of
          
           Bohemia
           ,
           
             the
             Electoral
             Dignity
             transferr'd
             from
             the
          
           Palatine
           
             Family
             ,
             the
          
           Palatinate
           
             it self
             lost
             ,
             the
             Liberty
             of
          
           Germany
           overthrown
           ;
           and
           which
           he
           mentions
           with
           a
           sensible
           Regret
           ,
           
             the
             famous
             Library
             of
          
           Heidelburgh
           
             was
             carried
             to
          
           Rome
           ,
           
             to
             the
             irreparable
             Prejudice
             of
             Learning
             .
          
        
         
           
             So
             that
          
           Gundomar
           
             had
             good
             reason
             to
             say
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Letters
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Lerma
           ,
           
             printed
             in
             the
             History
             of
             that
             
             Duke's
             Life
             ,
          
           That
           he
           had
           lull'd
           King
           James
           so
           fast
           asleep
           ,
           that
           he
           hop'd
           neither
           the
           Cries
           of
           his
           Daughter
           nor
           her
           Children
           ,
           nor
           the
           repeated
           Sollicitations
           of
           his
           Parliament
           and
           Subjects
           in
           their
           behalf
           ,
           should
           be
           able
           to
           awaken
           him
           .
        
         
           There
           are
           two
           Passages
           more
           very
           observable
           in
           this
           Author
           .
           The
           Court
           of
           Spain
           finding
           King
           Iames
           had
           broke
           off
           the
           
             Spanish
             Match
          
           ,
           and
           was
           brought
           to
           see
           how
           egregiously
           he
           had
           been
           abus'd
           in
           it
           ;
           they
           ventur'd
           upon
           a
           bold
           Attempt
           to
           trouble
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           by
           whispering
           in
           his
           Ears
           some
           things
           to
           make
           him
           jealous
           of
           his
           Son
           ;
           And
           that
           a
           good
           while
           after
           ,
           when
           King
           Charles
           and
           his
           Parliament
           were
           entring
           upon
           vigorous
           Measures
           to
           espouse
           the
           Palatine
           Cause
           ,
           they
           found
           ways
           to
           sow
           Divisions
           between
           him
           and
           his
           People
           ,
           that
           in
           progress
           of
           time
           broke
           out
           into
           a
           Civil
           War.
           The
           latter
           needs
           no
           Commentary
           ;
           and
           the
           former
           is
           sufficiently
           explain'd
           ,
           
           by
           what
           a
           late
           Author
           has
           writ
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           Bishop
           Williams
           ,
           concerning
           that
           Prelate's
           being
           instrumental
           in
           making
           up
           some
           secret
           differences
           betwixt
           King
           Iames
           and
           his
           Son
           the
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           a
           little
           before
           King
           
           Iames's
           Death
           .
           Spanhemius
           sums
           up
           what
           relates
           to
           this
           Affair
           ,
           with
           this
           Remark
           ,
           
           
             That
             never
             Prince
             was
             more
             oblig'd
             to
             a
             Sister
             ,
             than
             King
          
           Charles
           the
           First
           
             was
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
          
           Bohemia
           ;
           
             since
             it
             was
             only
             the
             Consideration
             of
             her
             and
             her
             Children
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             the
             next
             Heirs
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             that
             prevail'd
             with
             the
             Court
             of
          
           Spain
           
             to
             permit
             him
             to
             see
          
           England
           again
           .
        
         
           As
           in
           most
           Foreign
           Transactions
           King
           Iames
           was
           unhappy
           ;
           
           so
           more
           particularly
           in
           the
           difference
           between
           
             Pope
             Paul
          
           V.
           and
           the
           Venetians
           .
           There
           appear'd
           at
           that
           time
           a
           wonderful
           Disposition
           in
           that
           State
           to
           work
           a
           Reformation
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           throw
           off
           the
           Papal
           Yoke
           .
           In
           order
           to
           advance
           it
           ,
           King
           Iames
           dispatch'd
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Wotton
          
           his
           Ambassador
           to
           Venice
           ;
           and
           hearing
           that
           Spain
           had
           declar'd
           for
           the
           Pope
           ,
           he
           declar'd
           for
           the
           Venetians
           ;
           and
           acquainted
           Iustiniani
           ,
           their
           Ambassador
           in
           England
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           not
           only
           assist
           Them
           with
           all
           the
           Forces
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           engage
           all
           his
           Allies
           in
           their
           Defence
           .
           At
           Sir
           Henry
           Wotton's
           Arrival
           ,
           the
           Breach
           between
           the
           Pope
           and
           the
           Republick
           was
           brought
           very
           near
           a
           Crisis
           ;
           so
           that
           a
           total
           Separation
           was
           expected
           not
           only
           from
           the
           Court
           ,
           but
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ;
           which
           was
           set
           on
           by
           the
           Learned
           
             Padre
             Paulo
          
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Seven
           Divines
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           with
           much
           Zeal
           ,
           and
           conducted
           with
           as
           great
           Prudence
           .
           The
           Ambassador
           at
           his
           Audience
           offer'd
           all
           possible
           Assistance
           in
           his
           Master's
           Name
           ,
           and
           accus'd
           the
           Pope
           and
           Papacy
           of
           being
           the
           chief
           Authors
           of
           all
           the
           Mischiefs
           in
           Christendom
           .
           This
           was
           receiv'd
           with
           great
           Deference
           and
           Respect
           to
           King
           Iames
           :
           And
           when
           the
           Pope's
           Nuncio
           objected
           ,
           That
           King
           Iames
           was
           not
           a
           Catholick
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           not
           to
           be
           rely'd
           upon
           ;
           the
           Doge
           took
           him
           up
           briskly
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             believ'd
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             but
             he
             did
             not
             know
             in
             whom
             some
             others
             believ'd
             .
          
        
         
           King
           Iames
           had
           sent
           with
           Wotton
           his
           
             Premonition
             to
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             and
             States
             ,
          
           translated
           into
           Latin
           ,
           to
           be
           presented
           to
           the
           Senate
           ;
           which
           
             Padre
             Paulo
          
           and
           the
           other
           Divines
           press'd
           might
           be
           done
           at
           his
           first
           Audience
           ;
           telling
           him
           ;
           they
           were
           confident
           it
           would
           have
           a
           very
           good
           effect
           .
           The
           Ambassador
           could
           not
           be
           prevail'd
           with
           ;
           alledging
           he
           had
           positive
           Orders
           to
           wait
           till
           St.
           
           Iames's
           Day
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           far
           off
           .
           This
           Conceit
           of
           presenting
           K.
           
           Iames's
           Book
           on
           St.
           
           Iames's
           Day
           ,
           spoil'd
           all
           ;
           for
           before
           that
           day
           came
           ,
           the
           Difference
           was
           made
           up
           ,
           and
           that
           
           happy
           Opportunity
           lost
           .
           So
           that
           when
           he
           had
           his
           Audience
           on
           St.
           
           Iames's
           Day
           ,
           and
           had
           presented
           the
           Book
           ,
           all
           the
           Answer
           he
           got
           ,
           was
           ,
           
             That
             they
             thank'd
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             for
             his
             good
             will
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             now
             reconcil'd
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             they
             were
             resolv'd
             not
             to
             admit
             of
             any
             Change
             in
             their
             Religion
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Agreement
             with
             the
             Court
             of
          
           Rome
           .
           How
           little
           Reputation
           he
           acquir'd
           in
           the
           Matter
           of
           the
           Venetian
           Interdict
           ,
           appears
           yet
           more
           plainly
           in
           this
           ,
           That
           in
           all
           the
           numerous
           Collections
           we
           have
           of
           Letters
           that
           pass'd
           on
           that
           Subject
           between
           the
           Cardinals
           of
           Ioyeuse
           and
           Perron
           ,
           the
           Marquis
           
             de
             Fresnes
          
           and
           
             Henry
             IV.
          
           there
           is
           not
           the
           least
           notice
           taken
           of
           King
           Iames
           or
           his
           Embassy
           .
        
         
           To
           have
           done
           with
           King
           Iames
           ;
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           That
           he
           divided
           his
           time
           betwixt
           his
           Standish
           ,
           his
           Bottle
           ,
           and
           his
           Hunting
           .
           The
           last
           had
           his
           fair
           Weather
           ,
           the
           two
           former
           his
           dull
           and
           cloudy
           ;
           and
           therefore
           that
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           his
           Writings
           were
           so
           variable
           ;
           and
           that
           after
           he
           had
           pleaded
           for
           Witchcraft
           ,
           and
           the
           Pope's
           being
           Antichrist
           ,
           
             Somerset's
             Affair
          
           and
           the
           
             Spanish
             Match
          
           cur'd
           him
           of
           both
           .
           After
           having
           enjoy'd
           for
           the
           most
           part
           of
           his
           Life
           a
           firm
           Health
           ,
           he
           died
           of
           a
           
           
             Quartan
             Ague
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Fifty
           ninth
           Year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           suspicious
           Circumstances
           ,
           as
           gave
           occasion
           of
           Enquiry
           into
           the
           manner
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           in
           the
           two
           first
           Parliaments
           that
           were
           call'd
           by
           his
           Son
           ;
           all
           which
           came
           to
           nothing
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           sudden
           Dissolutions
           .
        
         
           King
           
             Charles
             the
             First
          
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           under
           all
           the
           Disadvantages
           that
           have
           been
           mention'd
           ;
           
           and
           yet
           the
           Nation
           might
           have
           hop'd
           that
           their
           Condition
           would
           be
           mended
           under
           a
           Prince
           of
           so
           much
           Virtue
           ,
           as
           indeed
           he
           was
           ,
           if
           the
           Seeds
           of
           Discontent
           which
           were
           sown
           in
           his
           Father's
           time
           ,
           had
           not
           every
           day
           taken
           deeper
           Root
           ,
           and
           acquir'd
           new
           Growth
           ,
           through
           the
           Ill
           Management
           of
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           
             rather
             than
             any
             Wilful
             Errors
             of
             his
             own
             .
          
        
         
           Some
           of
           them
           drove
           so
           fast
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           the
           Wheels
           and
           Chariot
           broke
           :
           And
           it
           was
           in
           great
           part
           to
           the
           indiscreet
           Zeal
           of
           a
           
             Mitred
             Head
          
           ,
           that
           had
           got
           an
           Ascendant
           over
           his
           Master's
           Conscience
           and
           Counsels
           ,
           that
           both
           the
           Monarchy
           and
           Hierarchy
           ow'd
           afterwards
           their
           Fall.
           
           
        
         
           To
           trace
           this
           matter
           a
           little
           higher
           ;
           there
           arose
           in
           the
           preceding
           Reign
           two
           opposite
           Parties
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           
           became
           now
           more
           than
           ever
           exasperated
           against
           each
           other
           ;
           the
           one
           headed
           by
           
             Archbishop
             Abbot
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           by
           
             Bishop
             Laud.
             Abbot
          
           was
           a
           Person
           of
           wonderful
           Temper
           and
           Moderation
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           his
           Conduct
           shew'd
           an
           unwillingness
           to
           stretch
           the
           Act
           of
           Vniformity
           beyond
           what
           was
           absolutely
           necessary
           for
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           or
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           any
           further
           than
           conduc'd
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           State.
           Being
           not
           well
           turn'd
           for
           a
           Court
           ,
           though
           otherwise
           of
           considerable
           Learning
           ,
           and
           Gentile
           Education
           ,
           he
           either
           could
           not
           ,
           or
           would
           not
           stoop
           to
           the
           Humour
           of
           the
           Times
           ;
           and
           now
           and
           then
           by
           an
           unseasonable
           Stiffness
           ,
           gave
           occasion
           to
           his
           Enemies
           to
           represent
           him
           as
           not
           well-inclin'd
           to
           the
           Prerogative
           ,
           or
           too
           much
           addicted
           to
           a
           
             Popular
             Interest
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           fit
           to
           be
           employ'd
           in
           Matters
           of
           Government
           .
           Upon
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           Bishop
           Laud
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           greater
           Learning
           ,
           and
           yet
           greater
           Ambition
           and
           Natural
           Parts
           ,
           so
           he
           understood
           nicely
           the
           Art
           of
           pleasing
           a
           Court
           ;
           and
           finding
           no
           surer
           way
           to
           raise
           himself
           to
           the
           first
           Dignitices
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           than
           by
           acting
           a
           quite
           contrary
           part
           to
           that
           of
           Archbishop
           Abbot
           ,
           he
           went
           into
           every
           thing
           
           that
           seem'd
           to
           favour
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           or
           enforce
           an
           
             Absolute
             Obedience
          
           upon
           the
           Subject
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           's
           urgent
           Necessities
           ,
           and
           the
           backwardness
           of
           the
           Parliament
           to
           supply
           them
           ,
           had
           forc'd
           him
           upon
           unwarrantable
           Methods
           of
           raising
           Money
           ;
           and
           the
           readiness
           the
           Roman-Catholicks
           express'd
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           his
           Wants
           ,
           did
           beget
           in
           him
           at
           first
           a
           Tenderness
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           a
           Trust
           and
           Confidence
           in
           them
           ;
           which
           was
           unhappily
           mistaken
           by
           his
           other
           Subjects
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           inclin'd
           to
           their
           Religion
           .
        
         
           
             Among
             other
             means
             of
             raising
             Money
             ,
             that
             of
          
           Loan
           
             was
             fallen
             upon
             ;
             which
             met
             with
             great
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             was
             generally
             taken
             to
             be
             illegal
             .
             One
          
           Sibthorp
           ,
           
             an
             obscure
             Person
             ,
             in
             a
             Sermon
             preach'd
             at
             the
             Assizes
             at
          
           Northampton
           ,
           
             would
             make
             his
             Court
             by
             asserting
             not
             only
             the
             Lawfulness
             of
             this
             way
             of
             imposing
             Money
             by
          
           Loan
           ,
           
             but
             that
             it
             was
             the
             indispensible
             Duty
             of
             the
             Subject
             to
             comply
             with
             it
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Dr.
          
           Manwaring
           ,
           
             another
             Divine
             ,
             preach'd
             two
             Sermons
             before
             the
             King
             at
          
           Whitehall
           ,
           
             in
             which
             he
             advanc'd
             these
             Doctrines
             ,
          
           viz.
           That
           the
           King
           is
           not
           bound
           to
           observe
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Subjects
           
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           ;
           but
           that
           his
           Royal
           Word
           and
           Command
           in
           imposing
           Loans
           and
           Taxes
           without
           Consent
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           does
           oblige
           the
           Subject's
           Conscience
           ,
           upon
           pain
           of
           eternal
           Damnation
           .
           That
           those
           who
           refus'd
           to
           pay
           this
           Loan
           ,
           did
           offend
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           became
           guilty
           of
           Impiety
           ,
           Disloyalty
           ,
           and
           Rebellion
           .
           And
           that
           the
           Authority
           of
           Parliaments
           is
           not
           necessary
           for
           raising
           of
           Aids
           and
           Subsidies
           .
        
         
           Every
           body
           knew
           Abbot
           was
           averse
           to
           such
           Doctrines
           :
           And
           to
           seek
           an
           advantage
           against
           him
           ,
           
           Sibthorp's
           Sermon
           ,
           with
           a
           Dedication
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           sent
           him
           by
           Order
           of
           his
           Majesty
           to
           License
           .
           Abbot
           refus'd
           ,
           and
           gave
           his
           Reasons
           in
           writing
           ;
           which
           Bishop
           Laud
           answer'd
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           Licens'd
           both
           
           Sibthorp's
           and
           
           Manwaring's
           Sermons
           .
           Upon
           this
           Archbishop
           Abbot
           was
           confin'd
           to
           his
           Countrey-House
           ,
           and
           suspended
           from
           his
           Function
           ;
           the
           Administration
           of
           which
           was
           committed
           to
           Bishop
           Laud
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           of
           his
           Recommendation
           .
        
         
           Archbishop
           Abbot
           died
           in
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           was
           succeeded
           in
           the
           See
           of
           Canterbury
           by
           Bishop
           Laud
           ;
           while
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           things
           went
           on
           from
           bad
           to
           worse
           ,
           and
           hasten'd
           to
           a
           Crisis
           .
           The
           two
           first
           Parliaments
           
           King
           Charles
           had
           call'd
           ,
           pressing
           him
           hard
           for
           Redress
           of
           Grievances
           ,
           and
           pushing
           on
           the
           Resentments
           begun
           in
           the
           preceding
           Reign
           ,
           he
           was
           prevail'd
           with
           not
           only
           to
           dissolve
           them
           ,
           but
           to
           leave
           the
           Nation
           without
           Parliaments
           for
           Twelve
           Years
           together
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           contrary
           to
           the
           Advice
           of
           some
           of
           the
           best
           and
           wisest
           men
           about
           him
           ;
           who
           foresaw
           the
           ill
           consequences
           that
           might
           follow
           ,
           if
           ever
           any
           unlucky
           Iuncture
           of
           Affairs
           should
           necessitate
           him
           to
           call
           one
           .
        
         
           Such
           a
           Iuncture
           fell
           out
           ,
           
           and
           the
           worst
           that
           could
           be
           ;
           the
           manner
           thus
           :
           The
           Scots
           had
           been
           of
           a
           long
           time
           sowr'd
           by
           the
           Encroachments
           they
           said
           were
           made
           upon
           their
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           Church-Government
           .
           Archbishop
           
           Laud's
           Zeal
           for
           an
           Vniformity
           between
           the
           two
           Nations
           in
           point
           of
           Liturgy
           ,
           prov'd
           the
           fatal
           Torch
           that
           put
           the
           Two
           Kingdoms
           into
           a
           flame
           .
           And
           it
           was
           the
           sooner
           kindled
           ,
           there
           being
           so
           much
           Fuel
           laid
           up
           for
           many
           Years
           ,
           that
           the
           least
           Spark
           was
           enough
           to
           set
           fire
           to
           the
           Pile
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1637.
           
           the
           Scots
           had
           not
           only
           in
           a
           Tumultuous
           manner
           refus'd
           the
           Liturgy
           that
           was
           sent
           them
           from
           England
           ,
           
           of
           Archbishop
           
           Laud's
           composing
           ;
           but
           had
           afterwards
           assum'd
           to
           themselves
           the
           Liberty
           and
           Power
           of
           holding
           a
           
             General
             Assembly
          
           of
           their
           Church
           ,
           and
           in
           it
           to
           abolish
           Episcopacy
           ,
           and
           do
           several
           other
           things
           that
           were
           judg'd
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Duty
           of
           Subjects
           .
           Upon
           which
           they
           were
           declar'd
           Rebels
           ;
           and
           King
           Charles
           thought
           his
           Honour
           was
           concern'd
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           Obedience
           by
           the
           Sword.
           
        
         
           Instead
           of
           venturing
           to
           call
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           enable
           him
           to
           prosecute
           this
           Design
           ,
           he
           was
           necessitated
           to
           levy
           Money
           another
           way
           .
           Great
           Sums
           were
           rais'd
           by
           Loan
           and
           Benevolence
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           and
           the
           Clergy
           of
           
           Laud's
           Faction
           contributed
           most
           .
           The
           King
           thus
           supplied
           ,
           march'd
           to
           the
           North
           with
           a
           Gallant
           Army
           ;
           and
           the
           Scots
           came
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Borders
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           Defence
           .
           To
           prevent
           matters
           coming
           to
           extremity
           ,
           the
           Scots
           presented
           his
           Majesty
           with
           their
           humble
           Supplication
           and
           Remonstrance
           ,
           setting
           forth
           
             their
             inviolable
             Fidelity
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             desir'd
             nothing
             more
             ,
             but
             the
             peaceable
             enjoyment
             of
             their
             Religion
             and
             Liberties
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             things
             may
             be
             determin'd
             and
             settled
             by
             a
             Free
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             General
             Assembly
             .
          
           At
           length
           ,
           through
           the
           Intercession
           
           of
           the
           Moderate
           Party
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           the
           highest
           Rank
           in
           both
           Kingdoms
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           was
           plea'd
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           desires
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           by
           a
           solemn
           Pacification
           ,
           sign'd
           in
           view
           of
           both
           Armies
           near
           Berwick
           ,
           in
           Iune
           1638.
           
        
         
           This
           Treaty
           was
           but
           short-liv'd
           ,
           and
           but
           ill
           observ'd
           on
           either
           side
           .
           The
           same
           men
           that
           counsell'd
           the
           King
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           push'd
           him
           on
           to
           a
           second
           War
           against
           the
           Scots
           .
           Parliaments
           had
           been
           now
           discontinu'd
           for
           some
           Years
           together
           ,
           and
           there
           appear'd
           no
           great
           Inclination
           in
           the
           King
           to
           call
           any
           more
           ,
           if
           this
           emergent
           occasion
           had
           not
           fallen
           out
           .
           But
           his
           pressing
           Necessities
           ,
           and
           this
           new
           War
           ,
           oblig'd
           him
           once
           more
           to
           try
           the
           Affections
           of
           his
           People
           in
           a
           Parliamentary
           way
           .
        
         
           Accordingly
           a
           Parliament
           meets
           in
           April
           ,
           1640.
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           which
           the
           King
           acquainted
           them
           
             with
             the
             Affronts
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             from
             the
          
           Scots
           ,
           
             and
             demanded
             a
             Supply
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             their
             Duty
             by
             force
             of
             Arms.
          
           Both
           Houses
           show'd
           a
           Willingness
           to
           relieve
           the
           King's
           Wants
           ,
           and
           offer'd
           him
           a
           considerable
           Supply
           ;
           but
           with
           this
           Condition
           ,
           
             That
             their
             Grievances
             may
             be
             first
             redress'd
          
           ;
           which
           had
           swell'd
           up
           to
           a
           considerable
           
           Bulk
           since
           the
           last
           Dissolution
           .
           Not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           the
           Scots
           had
           Friends
           enough
           in
           the
           Parliament
           to
           hinder
           any
           great
           matter
           to
           be
           done
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           the
           greater
           part
           both
           of
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           were
           but
           little
           inclin'd
           to
           a
           War
           of
           Archbishop
           
           Laud's
           kindling
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           thus
           disappointed
           ,
           dissolv'd
           this
           Parliament
           as
           he
           had
           done
           the
           rest
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           scarce
           sat
           a
           Month
           ;
           and
           made
           what
           shifts
           he
           could
           to
           raise
           a
           new
           Army
           against
           the
           Scots
           .
           They
           upon
           the
           other
           hand
           being
           resolv'd
           not
           to
           be
           behind
           in
           their
           Preparations
           ,
           enter'd
           into
           England
           with
           a
           numerous
           Army
           ,
           compos'd
           for
           the
           most
           part
           of
           Veteran
           Officers
           and
           Troops
           ,
           that
           had
           serv'd
           in
           Germany
           under
           
             Gustavus
             Adolphus
          
           ,
           and
           taking
           Berwick
           and
           Newcastle
           ,
           push'd
           their
           way
           as
           far
           as
           Durham
           .
        
         
           King
           Charles
           came
           in
           Person
           to
           York
           ,
           and
           there
           found
           himself
           inviron'd
           with
           perplexing
           Difficulties
           on
           all
           hands
           :
           The
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           that
           attended
           him
           ,
           express'd
           on
           all
           occasions
           their
           dislike
           of
           the
           Cause
           ,
           and
           the
           War
           they
           were
           engag'd
           in
           :
           The
           Scots
           stood
           firm
           to
           their
           ground
           ,
           being
           flesh'd
           with
           Success
           :
           And
           the
           King
           was
           follow'd
           from
           the
           South
           with
           Petitions
           from
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           
           from
           several
           Counties
           ,
           and
           from
           a
           considerable
           Number
           of
           Lords
           ,
           desiring
           him
           
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             effectual
             Means
             to
             quiet
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             compose
             the
             present
             War
             without
             Bloodshed
             .
          
        
         
           To
           extricate
           himself
           out
           of
           this
           Labyrinth
           ,
           King
           Charles
           summon'd
           the
           
             Great
             Council
             of
             Peers
          
           to
           meet
           at
           York
           ,
           to
           consult
           what
           was
           fit
           to
           be
           done
           in
           this
           Juncture
           ;
           who
           advis'd
           him
           unanimously
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Scots
           at
           Rippon
           ,
           and
           to
           summon
           a
           Parliament
           to
           meet
           at
           Westminster
           ;
           with
           both
           which
           Advices
           the
           King
           comply'd
           ,
           and
           immediately
           issu'd
           out
           Writs
           for
           a
           Parliament
           to
           sit
           down
           in
           November
           ,
           1640.
           and
           adjourn'd
           the
           Treaty
           with
           the
           Scots
           to
           London
           .
        
         
           No
           Age
           ever
           produc'd
           Greater
           Men
           than
           those
           that
           sat
           in
           this
           Parliament
           :
           They
           had
           sufficient
           Abilities
           and
           Inclinations
           to
           have
           render'd
           the
           ●●ing
           and
           their
           Countrey
           happy
           ,
           if
           England
           had
           not
           been
           through
           a
           Chain
           of
           concurring
           Accidents
           ripen'd
           for
           destruction
           .
        
         
           At
           their
           sitting
           down
           ,
           
           a
           Scene
           of
           Grievances
           under
           which
           the
           Nation
           had
           long
           groan'd
           ,
           was
           laid
           open
           ,
           and
           all
           Topicks
           made
           use
           of
           to
           paint
           them
           out
           in
           liveliest
           
           Colours
           .
           The
           many
           Cruelties
           and
           Illegal
           Practices
           of
           the
           Star-Chamber
           ,
           and
           High-Comission-Court
           ,
           that
           had
           alienated
           Peoples
           Minds
           from
           the
           Hierarchy
           ,
           were
           now
           insisted
           on
           to
           throw
           down
           those
           two
           
             Arbitrary
             Tribunals
          
           ,
           and
           with
           them
           in
           some
           time
           after
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           out
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Peers
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           Episcopacy
           it self
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           It
           was
           not
           a
           few
           of
           either
           House
           ,
           but
           indeed
           all
           the
           Great
           Patriots
           ,
           that
           concurr'd
           at
           first
           to
           make
           Enquiry
           into
           the
           Grievances
           of
           this
           Reign
           .
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Hyde
          
           ,
           afterwards
           Earl
           of
           Clarendon
           ,
           and
           Lord
           Chancellor
           of
           England
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Digby
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Falkland
           ;
           the
           Lord
           Capell
           ;
           Mr.
           Grimstone
           ,
           who
           was
           chosen
           afterwards
           Speaker
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           that
           brought
           in
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           ,
           and
           was
           Master
           of
           the
           Rolls
           ;
           Mr.
           Hollis
           ,
           since
           Lord
           Hollis
           ;
           all
           which
           suffer'd
           afterwards
           on
           the
           King's
           side
           ;
           and
           ,
           in
           general
           ,
           most
           of
           those
           that
           took
           the
           King's
           part
           in
           the
           succeeding
           War
           ,
           were
           the
           Men
           that
           appear'd
           with
           the
           greatest
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Redress
           of
           Grievances
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           sharpest
           Speeches
           upon
           those
           Subjects
           .
           The
           Intentions
           of
           those
           Gentlemen
           were
           certainly
           Noble
           and
           Just
           ,
           and
           tended
           to
           the
           equal
           advantage
           of
           King
           and
           People
           :
           
           But
           the
           Fate
           of
           England
           urg'd
           on
           its
           own
           Ruin
           step
           by
           step
           ,
           till
           an
           open
           Rupture
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           made
           the
           Gap
           too
           wide
           ever
           to
           be
           made
           up
           again
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Wentworth
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           and
           Dr.
           Laud
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           had
           too
           great
           a
           share
           in
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           to
           escape
           being
           Censur'd
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           the
           first
           that
           felt
           the
           effects
           of
           a
           Popular
           Hatred
           .
           These
           two
           Gentlemen
           ,
           and
           
             Iames
             Duke
             of
             Hamilton
          
           ,
           first
           advis'd
           King
           Charles
           to
           call
           this
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           all
           Three
           fell
           by
           it
           ,
           though
           not
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           extraordinary
           Parts
           ,
           
           a
           great
           Orator
           ,
           and
           yet
           a
           greater
           Statesman
           :
           He
           made
           a
           considerable
           Figure
           in
           the
           first
           Three
           Parliaments
           of
           King
           Charles
           ;
           and
           no
           man
           appear'd
           with
           greater
           Zeal
           against
           
             Ship-money
             ,
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Taxes
           illegally
           impos'd
           upon
           the
           Subject
           .
           The
           Court
           bought
           him
           off
           ,
           and
           preferr'd
           him
           to
           great
           Honours
           and
           Places
           ,
           which
           lost
           him
           his
           former
           Friends
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Breach
           irreconcilable
           .
           There
           had
           been
           a
           long
           and
           intimate
           Friendship
           betwixt
           Mr.
           Pym
           and
           him
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           gone
           hand
           in
           hand
           in
           every
           thing
           in
           the
           
           House
           of
           Commons
           .
           But
           when
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Wentworth
          
           was
           upon
           making
           his
           Peace
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           Pym
           to
           meet
           him
           alone
           at
           Greenwich
           ;
           where
           he
           began
           in
           a
           set
           Speech
           to
           sound
           Mr.
           Pym
           about
           the
           Dangers
           they
           were
           like
           to
           run
           by
           the
           Courses
           they
           were
           in
           ;
           and
           what
           Advantages
           they
           might
           have
           ,
           if
           they
           would
           but
           listen
           to
           some
           Offers
           would
           probably
           be
           made
           them
           from
           the
           Court.
           Pym
           understanding
           his
           drift
           ,
           stopt
           him
           short
           with
           this
           expression
           ,
           
             You
             need
             not
             use
             all
             this
             Art
             to
             tell
             me
             that
             you
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             leave
             us
             :
             But
             remember
             what
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             You
             are
             going
             to
             be
             undone
             .
             But
             remember
             ,
             That
             though
             you
             leave
             us
             now
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             leave
             you
             while
             your
             Head
             is
             upon
             your
             Shoulders
             .
          
           He
           was
           as
           good
           as
           his
           word
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           Pym
           that
           first
           accus'd
           him
           of
           High
           Treason
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           he
           carried
           up
           his
           Impeachment
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           chief
           Manager
           of
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           and
           
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
          
           .
        
         
           
             There
             never
             was
             a
             more
             solemn
          
           Trial
           
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Strafford
           ,
           
             whether
             we
             consider
             the
          
           Accusers
           ,
           
             or
             the
          
           Person
           accus'd
           ;
           the
           Accusation
           ,
           
             or
             the
          
           Defence
           .
           
             As
             in
             every
             thing
             else
             ,
             so
             in
             this
             more
             particularly
             ,
             he
             express'd
             a
             wonderful
             
             Presence
             of
             Mind
             ,
             and
             a
             vast
             Compass
             of
             Thought
             ,
             with
             such
             nervous
             and
             moving
             Flights
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             as
             came
             nothing
             short
             of
             the
             most
             celebrated
          
           Pieces
           
             of
             Antiquity
             .
             This
             did
             manifestly
             appear
             from
             his
             summing
             up
             the
             long
             Answer
             he
             made
          
           ex
           tempore
           
             to
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Articles
             against
             him
             ,
             with
             this
             Pathetick
             Conclusion
             :
          
           My
           Lords
           ,
           
             said
             he
          
           ,
           I
           have
           troubled
           you
           longer
           than
           I
           should
           have
           done
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           Interest
           of
           these
           dear
           Pledges
           a
           Saint
           in
           Heaven
           hath
           left
           me
           .
           
             At
             this
             word
             he
             stopt
             ,
             pointing
             to
             his
             Children
             ,
             that
             stood
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             dropt
             some
             Tears
             ;
             then
             went
             on
             ,
          
           What
           I
           forfeit
           for
           my self
           in
           nothing
           ;
           but
           that
           my
           Indiscretion
           should
           extend
           to
           my
           Posterity
           ,
           woundeth
           me
           to
           the
           very
           Soul.
           You
           will
           pardon
           my
           Infirmity
           ;
           something
           I
           should
           have
           added
           ,
           but
           am
           not
           able
           ;
           therefore
           let
           it
           pass
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           my
           Lords
           ,
           for
           my self
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           by
           the
           Blessing
           of
           God
           ,
           taught
           ,
           That
           the
           Afflictions
           of
           this
           present
           Life
           are
           not
           to
           be
           compar'd
           to
           that
           Eternal
           Weight
           of
           Glory
           which
           shall
           be
           reveal'd
           hereafter
           .
           And
           so
           ,
           my
           Lords
           ,
           even
           so
           ,
           with
           all
           Tranquility
           of
           Mind
           ,
           I
           freely
           submit
           my self
           to
           your
           Iudgment
           :
           And
           whether
           that
           Iudgment
           be
           of
           Life
           or
           Death
           ,
           
             Te
             Deum
             laudamus
          
           .
        
         
         
           It
           's
           believ'd
           that
           King
           
           Charles's
           appearing
           so
           heartily
           for
           him
           ,
           did
           him
           no
           good
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           :
           And
           it
           's
           confidently
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           wrote
           his
           Majesty
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           Tower
           ,
           praying
           him
           not
           to
           intercede
           in
           his
           Affair
           ;
           and
           
             that
             his
             not
             seeming
             to
             be
             concern'd
             in
             it
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             best
             Method
             to
             calm
             the
             Rage
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
          
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           Caution
           ,
           the
           King
           came
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           and
           sending
           for
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           made
           a
           warm
           Speech
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Earl
           ;
           which
           some
           of
           his
           Friends
           took
           ,
           for
           so
           good
           News
           ,
           that
           they
           went
           straight
           from
           Westminster
           to
           give
           him
           an
           account
           of
           it
           :
           Stafford
           receiv'd
           it
           as
           his
           Doom
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           ,
           
             The
             King's
             Kindness
             had
             ruin'd
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             little
             else
             now
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             to
             prepare
             himself
             for
             Death
             .
          
        
         
           As
           King
           Charles
           was
           mistaken
           in
           his
           Intercession
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           so
           was
           the
           Earl
           himself
           much
           more
           ,
           in
           neglecting
           the
           Advice
           of
           his
           Friends
           against
           his
           coming
           up
           to
           this
           Parliament
           .
           It
           was
           easy
           to
           foresee
           there
           was
           something
           design'd
           to
           his
           Prejudice
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           fair
           Warning
           given
           him
           not
           to
           come
           up
           at
           that
           time
           ;
           at
           least
           ,
           till
           he
           saw
           how
           matters
           would
           go
           .
           He
           had
           two
           plausible
           
           Pretences
           for
           his
           Absence
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           pleas'd
           to
           make
           use
           of
           them
           ;
           the
           necessity
           of
           his
           Presence
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           ;
           or
           in
           the
           
             North
             of
             England
          
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Lieutenant-General
           of
           the
           Army
           that
           had
           been
           rais'd
           against
           the
           Scots
           .
           But
           being
           too
           confident
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           the
           King's
           Favour
           ,
           and
           his
           Interest
           among
           the
           Lords
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           good
           effects
           an
           
             Humble
             Honey
             Speech
          
           might
           have
           with
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           (
           to
           use
           his
           own
           words
           )
           ,
           he
           came
           late
           at
           Night
           to
           Town
           ,
           and
           took
           his
           place
           next
           Morning
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           with
           an
           Intention
           to
           ask
           leave
           that
           very
           day
           to
           go
           down
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           to
           clear
           himself
           of
           the
           Misrepresentations
           he
           lay
           under
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Pym
           hearing
           he
           was
           come
           ,
           mov'd
           to
           have
           the
           Doors
           lock'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Keys
           laid
           upon
           the
           Table
           ,
           lest
           any
           Member
           should
           give
           Intelligence
           of
           what
           they
           were
           upon
           :
           Which
           being
           done
           ,
           he
           accus'd
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           of
           High-Treason
           ;
           and
           an
           Impeachment
           was
           immediately
           drawn
           up
           ,
           and
           agreed
           to
           by
           the
           House
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           it
           fell
           out
           unluckily
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           that
           at
           his
           coming
           into
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           they
           were
           upon
           a
           Debate
           that
           took
           them
           up
           a
           
           considerable
           time
           ;
           and
           while
           he
           was
           waiting
           till
           that
           was
           over
           ,
           the
           Commons
           came
           up
           with
           their
           Impeachment
           .
        
         
           
             As
             the
             Earl
             was
             strangely
             unfortunate
             in
             most
             things
             that
             befel
             him
             in
             the
             latter
             Period
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             less
             in
             the
             very
             Opinion
             of
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             and
             those
             others
             that
             did
             all
             they
             could
             to
             save
             his
             Life
             .
             For
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Speech
             he
             made
             to
             both
             Houses
             in
             his
             favour
             ,
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             say
             ,
          
           That
           he
           did
           not
           think
           my
           Lord
           Strafford
           fit
           hereafter
           to
           serve
           him
           or
           the
           Commonwealth
           in
           any
           Place
           of
           Trust
           ,
           no
           ▪
           not
           so
           much
           as
           that
           of
           a
           Constable
           .
           
             And
             the
             Lord
          
           Digby
           ,
           
             in
             the
             Speech
             he
             made
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             against
             the
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             ,
             for
             which
             among
             other
             things
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             fly
             ,
             treats
             the
             Earl
             in
             yet
             much
             harsher
             Terms
             :
          
           The
           Name
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Strafford
             (
             says
             he
          
           )
           is
           a
           Name
           of
           Hatred
           in
           the
           present
           Age
           by
           his
           Practices
           ,
           and
           fit
           to
           be
           made
           a
           Terror
           to
           future
           Ages
           by
           his
           Punishment
           .
           I
           am
           still
           the
           same
           in
           my
           Opinions
           and
           Affections
           as
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Strafford
             (
             continues
             he
             after
             )
          
           ;
           I
           believe
           him
           to
           be
           the
           most
           dangerous
           Minister
           ,
           the
           most
           insupportable
           to
           free
           Subjects
           ,
           that
           can
           be
           character'd
           .
           I
           believe
           his
           Practices
           in
           themselves
           as
           high
           ,
           as
           Tyranical
           ,
           as
           any
           Subject
           
           ever
           ventur'd
           upon
           ;
           and
           the
           Malignity
           of
           them
           highly
           aggravated
           by
           those
           rare
           Qualities
           of
           his
           ,
           whereof
           God
           has
           given
           him
           the
           Vse
           ,
           but
           the
           Devil
           the
           Application
           .
           In
           a
           word
           
             (
             adds
             the
             Lord
          
           Digby
           )
           I
           believe
           him
           still
           that
           Grand
           Apostate
           to
           the
           Commonwealth
           ,
           who
           must
           not
           expect
           to
           be
           pardon'd
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           till
           he
           be
           dispatch'd
           into
           the
           other
           .
           And
           yet
           let
           me
           tell
           you
           ,
           Mr.
           Speaker
           ,
           my
           Hand
           must
           not
           be
           at
           that
           Dispatch
           .
           
             Thus
             far
             a
             Nobleman
             that
             was
             entirely
             in
             the
             King's
             Interest
             ;
             and
             for
             his
             Zeal
             to
             the
             Royal
             Cause
             became
             the
             most
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           After
           all
           ,
           there
           seems
           to
           have
           been
           some
           Mistake
           about
           the
           main
           Article
           in
           his
           Accusation
           ,
           of
           his
           
             advising
             the
             King
             to
             bring
             over
             the
             Army
             from
          
           Ireland
           
             to
             reduce
          
           England
           ;
           which
           contributed
           more
           to
           the
           undoing
           of
           this
           Minister
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           rest
           :
           For
           the
           Proof
           of
           this
           Article
           being
           only
           Words
           contain'd
           in
           Mr.
           Secretary
           
             Vane's
             Notes
          
           ,
           
           (
           which
           are
           plac'd
           in
           the
           Appendix
           )
           and
           said
           to
           be
           spoke
           at
           the
           Council-Table
           ,
           they
           do
           naturally
           refer
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           England
           ;
           the
           thing
           then
           under
           Debate
           ,
           being
           how
           to
           reduce
           Scotland
           .
           And
           though
           Secretary
           Vane
           swore
           to
           the
           Truth
           of
           his
           Notes
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           after
           
           such
           a
           manner
           as
           left
           the
           matter
           still
           more
           dubious
           :
           And
           though
           he
           had
           sworn
           more
           positively
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           the
           Testimony
           of
           One
           Witness
           ,
           and
           that
           contradicted
           by
           Four
           Lords
           ,
           who
           were
           then
           present
           in
           Council
           ,
           and
           who
           declar'd
           upon
           their
           Honours
           ,
           
             That
             they
             did
             not
             remember
             they
             heard
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Strafford
           
             speak
             those
             Words
          
           .
        
         
           I
           cannot
           leave
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           ,
           without
           taking
           notice
           of
           a
           silly
           Mistake
           that
           has
           gain'd
           some
           Credit
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
          
           against
           him
           was
           of
           so
           extraordinary
           a
           nature
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           out
           of
           all
           the
           known
           Methods
           of
           Justice
           ,
           that
           the
           Legislators
           themselves
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           insert
           a
           Clause
           into
           the
           Body
           of
           it
           ,
           
             That
             it
             should
             never
             be
             drawn
             into
             President
             .
          
           Whereas
           that
           Clause
           does
           expresly
           relate
           only
           to
           Judges
           in
           Inferior
           Courts
           ;
           and
           is
           conceiv'd
           in
           the
           following
           words
           :
           
             Provided
             ,
             That
             no
             Iudge
             or
             Iudges
             ,
             Iustice
             or
             Iustices
             whatsoever
             ,
             shall
             adjudge
             or
             interpret
             any
             Act
             or
             Thing
             to
             be
             Treason
             ,
             nor
             hear
             or
             determine
             any
             Treason
             ,
             in
             any
             other
             manner
             than
             he
             or
             they
             should
             or
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             before
             the
             making
             of
             this
             Act.
             
          
        
         
           As
           Archbishop
           Laud
           was
           nothing
           inferior
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Strafford
           in
           Parts
           ,
           
           and
           much
           his
           Superior
           in
           Learning
           ;
           
           so
           it
           is
           as
           hard
           to
           determine
           which
           of
           the
           two
           made
           a
           Nobler
           Defence
           at
           their
           Trial.
           The
           Fate
           of
           the
           former
           has
           been
           the
           same
           with
           that
           of
           most
           Great
           Men
           ,
           to
           be
           represented
           to
           Posterity
           in
           Extremes
           ;
           for
           we
           have
           nothing
           writ
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           what
           's
           either
           Panegyrick
           ,
           or
           Satyr
           ,
           rather
           than
           History
           .
        
         
           That
           Archbishop
           Laud
           was
           brought
           to
           his
           Trial
           ,
           and
           found
           Guilty
           during
           the
           Heat
           of
           a
           Civil
           War
           ,
           and
           when
           all
           things
           were
           tending
           to
           Confusion
           ,
           was
           nothing
           strange
           :
           Nor
           was
           Serjeant
           
           Wild's
           Introduction
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           his
           Charge
           ,
           any
           thing
           but
           what
           might
           have
           been
           expected
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           when
           he
           told
           the
           Lor●s
           ,
           That
           
             it
             might
             be
             said
             of
             the
             Great
             Cause
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
          
           Canterbury
           ,
           
             as
             it
             was
             in
             a
             like
             Case
             ,
             Repertum
             est
             hodierno
             die
             facinus
             ,
             quod
             nec
             Poeta
             fingere
             ,
             nec
             Histrio
             sonare
             ,
             nec
             Mimus
             imitari
             potuer
             it
             .
          
           But
           it
           was
           indeed
           strange
           ,
           and
           none
           of
           the
           least
           of
           this
           Great
           Man's
           Misfortunes
           ,
           That
           Three
           Years
           before
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           declar'd
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           a
           Traytor
           ,
           
             Nemine
             contradicente
          
           at
           a
           time
           when
           there
           was
           not
           the
           least
           Misunderstanding
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           being
           within
           the
           first
           Month
           after
           
           they
           sat
           down
           :
           And
           which
           was
           yet
           stranger
           ,
           That
           no
           body
           was
           more
           severe
           upon
           him
           ,
           than
           some
           of
           those
           that
           afterwards
           took
           the
           King's
           Part
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           were
           at
           last
           the
           chief
           Instruments
           of
           his
           Son's
           Restoration
           .
           Whoever
           reads
           Sir
           Harbottle
           Grimstone's
           Speech
           upon
           voting
           his
           Impeachment
           ,
           or
           
           Pym's
           upon
           carrying
           it
           up
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           will
           be
           apt
           to
           think
           ,
           
             That
             scarce
             any
             Age
             has
             produc'd
             a
             Man
             ,
             whose
             Actions
             and
             Conduct
             have
             been
             more
             obnoxious
             to
             Obloquy
             ,
             or
             given
             greater
             occasion
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           There
           was
           one
           Thread
           that
           run
           through
           his
           whole
           Accusation
           ,
           and
           upon
           which
           most
           of
           the
           Articles
           of
           his
           Impeachment
           turn'd
           ;
           and
           that
           was
           ,
           
             his
             Inclination
             to
             Popery
             ,
             and
             his
             design
             to
             introduce
             the
          
           Romish
           Religion
           :
           Of
           which
           his
           Immortal
           Book
           against
           Fisher
           ,
           and
           his
           Declaration
           at
           his
           Death
           ,
           do
           sufficiently
           acquit
           him
           .
           And
           yet
           ,
           not
           Protestants
           only
           ,
           but
           even
           Roman-Catholicks
           themselves
           were
           led
           into
           this
           Mistake
           ;
           otherwise
           they
           would
           not
           have
           dar'd
           to
           offer
           one
           in
           his
           Post
           a
           
             Cardinal's
             Cap
          
           ,
           as
           he
           confesses
           in
           his
           Diary
           they
           did
           twice
           .
           The
           Introduction
           of
           a
           great
           many
           
             Pompous
             Ceremonies
          
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Licensing
           some
           Books
           that
           spoke
           favourably
           of
           
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           the
           refusing
           to
           License
           others
           that
           were
           writ
           against
           it
           ,
           were
           the
           principal
           Causes
           of
           his
           being
           thus
           misrepresented
           :
           And
           indeed
           his
           Behaviour
           in
           some
           of
           these
           matters
           ,
           as
           likewise
           in
           the
           Star-Chamber
           ,
           and
           High-Commission-Court
           ,
           can
           hardly
           be
           accounted
           for
           ;
           and
           particularly
           his
           Theatrical
           manner
           of
           Consecrating
           a
           New
           Church
           in
           London
           ;
           
           related
           at
           length
           in
           the
           Appendix
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           certainly
           ,
           in
           spite
           of
           Malice
           ,
           a
           Man
           of
           an
           elevated
           Capacity
           ,
           and
           vast
           Designs
           ;
           a
           great
           Encourager
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           Learned
           Men
           ;
           and
           spar'd
           no
           Pains
           nor
           Cost
           to
           enrich
           England
           with
           such
           a
           Noble
           Collection
           of
           Books
           and
           Manuscripts
           in
           most
           Languages
           ,
           as
           look'd
           rather
           like
           the
           Bounty
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           than
           of
           a
           Subject
           .
           As
           he
           left
           behind
           him
           many
           lasting
           Monuments
           of
           his
           Beneficence
           to
           the
           Learned
           World
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           in
           a
           way
           to
           have
           carry'd
           it
           much
           further
           ,
           if
           his
           Misfortunes
           had
           not
           interven'd
           ,
           and
           depriv'd
           Learning
           of
           so
           powerful
           a
           Benefactor
           .
        
         
           But
           after
           all
           ;
           as
           there
           is
           seldom
           found
           a
           Mind
           so
           Great
           but
           has
           some
           Allay
           ,
           so
           it
           seems
           Archbishop
           Laud
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           excellent
           Endowments
           ,
           was
           not
           
           Proof
           against
           either
           the
           
             Impression
             of
             Dreams
          
           ,
           or
           
             Revenge
             of
             Personal
             Affronts
          
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           trivial
           in
           themselves
           ,
           nor
           the
           Person
           never
           so
           mean
           :
           Of
           the
           one
           ,
           witness
           his
           taking
           so
           particular
           notice
           in
           his
           Diary
           of
           several
           of
           his
           Dreams
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           his
           carrying
           his
           Resentments
           so
           far
           against
           
             Archie
             the
             King's
             Fool
          
           ,
           for
           a
           mere
           Iest
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           him
           turn'd
           out
           of
           Court
           by
           an
           Order
           of
           Council
           :
           Which
           being
           so
           unaccountable
           a
           piece
           of
           Weakness
           in
           so
           great
           a
           Man
           ,
           and
           done
           at
           a
           full
           Board
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Archbishop
           present
           ;
           the
           Order
           is
           plac'd
           in
           the
           Appendix
           ,
           
           for
           a
           remarkable
           Instance
           
             how
             far
             the
             Greatest
             of
             Men
             may
             at
             some
             times
             be
             left
             without
             a
             Guard
             against
             Passion
             .
          
        
         
           To
           return
           to
           King
           Charles
           ,
           he
           did
           every
           thing
           that
           was
           possible
           ,
           to
           give
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           or
           could
           be
           reasonably
           expected
           from
           a
           Gracious
           and
           Beneficent
           Prince
           .
           He
           pass'd
           the
           
             Bill
             for
             Attainting
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
          
           though
           with
           reluctancy
           ,
           as
           believing
           he
           deserv'd
           not
           such
           hard
           measure
           :
           He
           took
           away
           Monopolies
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           a
           great
           Discouragement
           to
           Trade
           :
           He
           express'd
           himself
           to
           their
           Contentment
           in
           the
           matters
           of
           
             Loan
             ,
             Ship-money
             ,
             Tunnage
             and
             Poundage
             ,
          
           
           and
           other
           unwarrantable
           Methods
           that
           had
           been
           us'd
           in
           raising
           Money
           ;
           and
           show'd
           a
           settled
           Resolution
           to
           comply
           with
           them
           in
           every
           thing
           that
           might
           tend
           to
           the
           Ease
           and
           Security
           of
           the
           Subject
           .
           As
           in
           the
           preceding
           Parliament
           he
           had
           past
           the
           
             Petition
             of
             Right
          
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           he
           had
           agreed
           to
           the
           Acts
           for
           
             Triennial
             Parliaments
          
           ,
           and
           for
           
             abolishing
             the
             Star-Chamber
             and
             High
             Commission
             Courts
             ,
          
           which
           had
           been
           great
           Grievances
           ;
           and
           with
           Chearfulness
           pass'd
           that
           Act
           which
           seem'd
           inconsistent
           with
           his
           own
           just
           Prerogative
           ,
           That
           
             that
             Parliament
             should
             not
             be
             dissolv'd
             ,
             but
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             nor
             prorogu'd
             or
             adjourn'd
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             own
             Consent
             .
          
        
         
           The
           King
           having
           upon
           these
           Concessions
           receiv'd
           the
           Publick
           Thanks
           of
           Both
           Houses
           ,
           and
           the
           loud
           Applauses
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           took
           a
           Journey
           for
           Scotland
           in
           August
           ,
           1641.
           to
           settle
           matters
           there
           ,
           that
           requir'd
           his
           Presence
           ;
           leaving
           the
           Parliament
           sitting
           ,
           which
           they
           continued
           to
           do
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           and
           then
           adjourn●d
           themselves
           to
           October
           following
           .
           At
           the
           King
           's
           going
           away
           ,
           Affairs
           had
           been
           already
           settled
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Kingdoms
           by
           an
           
             Act
             of
             Pacification
          
           ,
           and
           both
           Armies
           order'd
           to
           be
           disbanded
           ,
           
           the
           Scots
           returning
           home
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           King
           was
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           
           the
           
             Irish
             Rebellion
          
           broke
           out
           ,
           which
           became
           a
           new
           Bone
           of
           Contention
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Parliaments
           of
           both
           Nations
           .
           He
           took
           what
           Measures
           were
           possible
           in
           Scotland
           about
           suppressing
           that
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           made
           what
           haste
           he
           could
           back
           to
           England
           to
           concert
           with
           the
           Parliament
           there
           ,
           what
           was
           further
           to
           be
           done
           towards
           it
           ;
           leaving
           the
           Scots
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           himself
           ,
           
             a
             contented
             People
          
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           settled
           to
           their
           mind
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State.
           
        
         
           He
           return'd
           to
           London
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           November
           ,
           and
           was
           receiv'd
           with
           all
           demonstrations
           of
           Affection
           .
           The
           Lord-Mayor
           and
           Aldermen
           ,
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           Train'd-Bands
           met
           him
           without
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           conducted
           him
           in
           great
           State
           ,
           with
           the
           Acclamations
           of
           the
           People
           (
           the
           City-Companies
           in
           their
           Formalities
           lining
           the
           Streets
           on
           each
           side
           )
           to
           Guildhall
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           Royally
           Feasted
           ,
           and
           after
           Dinner
           conducted
           with
           the
           same
           Pomp
           to
           Whitehall
           .
        
         
           What
           man
           that
           had
           seen
           a
           Prince
           thus
           receiv'd
           into
           his
           
             Capital
             City
          
           ,
           could
           have
           imagin'd
           ,
           that
           within
           less
           than
           Seven
           
           Weeks
           he
           should
           be
           oblig'd
           to
           leave
           it
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Tumults
           ,
           never
           to
           see
           it
           again
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           Prisoner
           brought
           thither
           to
           dye
           upon
           a
           Scaffold
           ?
           Yet
           this
           was
           King
           
           Charles's
           hard
           Fortune
           :
           And
           it
           's
           here
           I
           would
           willingly
           draw
           a
           Veil
           over
           the
           remaining
           part
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           that
           ended
           in
           one
           of
           the
           most
           dismal
           Tragedies
           that
           ever
           was
           acted
           upon
           the
           English
           Stage
           .
           His
           Virtues
           and
           Morals
           deserv'd
           a
           better
           Fate
           ,
           and
           he
           suffer'd
           for
           the
           Faults
           of
           others
           ,
           rather
           than
           Errors
           of
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           The
           House
           of
           Commons
           had
           begun
           some
           few
           days
           before
           his
           Return
           ,
           to
           fall
           into
           new
           Heats
           about
           
             Innovations
             in
             Religion
             ;
             the
             Rebellion
             in
          
           Ireland
           ;
           
             Plots
             said
             to
             be
             laid
             in
          
           Scotland
           ;
           
             the
             disabling
             the
             Clergy
             to
             exercise
             Temporal
             Iurisdiction
             ;
             and
             excluding
             the
             Bishops
             from
             Votes
             in
             Parliament
             :
          
           All
           which
           matters
           ,
           together
           with
           Reports
           that
           were
           buzz'd
           about
           of
           some
           Designs
           against
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           led
           the
           House
           into
           that
           Remarkable
           
             Petition
             and
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Nation
          
           ;
           
           in
           which
           they
           ript
           up
           again
           all
           the
           Mismanagements
           in
           the
           Government
           since
           the
           King
           's
           coming
           to
           the
           Crown
           ;
           and
           attributed
           all
           to
           
             Evil
             Counsels
             and
             Counsellors
             ,
             and
             a
             Malignant
             Party
             about
             
             the
             King.
          
           This
           Remonstrance
           was
           roughly
           penn'd
           ,
           both
           for
           Matter
           and
           Expression
           ,
           and
           met
           with
           great
           Opposition
           in
           the
           House
           ;
           the
           Debate
           lasting
           from
           Three
           a
           Clock
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           till
           Ten
           a
           Clock
           next
           Morning
           ;
           and
           was
           presented
           to
           his
           Majesty
           the
           Eighth
           Day
           after
           his
           Return
           from
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           no
           wonder
           King
           Charles
           was
           surpriz'd
           at
           this
           
             Petition
             and
             Remonstrance
          
           ,
           considering
           how
           much
           he
           had
           done
           to
           comply
           with
           his
           Parliament
           in
           all
           they
           desired
           .
           And
           since
           from
           these
           two
           Papers
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           King's
           Answer
           to
           it
           at
           its
           delivery
           ,
           and
           the
           Declaration
           he
           publish'd
           more
           at
           large
           afterwards
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Reader
           will
           be
           better
           enabled
           to
           make
           a
           Judgment
           of
           the
           Cause
           and
           Arguments
           on
           both
           Sides
           for
           the
           Civil
           War
           that
           ensued
           ,
           I
           have
           plac'd
           all
           the
           Four
           in
           the
           Appendix
           :
           
           The
           Length
           of
           them
           may
           be
           more
           easily
           pardon'd
           ,
           since
           upon
           the
           Matters
           contain'd
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           whole
           almost
           of
           all
           the
           Differences
           that
           came
           to
           be
           decided
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           happen'd
           to
           turn
           .
        
         
           Things
           were
           now
           going
           fast
           on
           towards
           lessening
           the
           Confidence
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           :
           
           And
           yet
           there
           were
           not
           wanting
           Endeavours
           on
           both
           
           Sides
           to
           accommodate
           Matters
           by
           soft
           and
           healing
           Methods
           ,
           when
           the
           King
           's
           coming
           to
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           in
           Person
           to
           demand
           
             Five
             of
             their
             Members
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           order'd
           the
           day
           before
           to
           be
           impeach'd
           of
           High-Treason
           ,
           did
           put
           all
           into
           a
           Combustion
           ,
           and
           gave
           occasion
           to
           the
           House
           to
           assert
           their
           Privileges
           with
           a
           greater
           Warmth
           than
           ever
           .
           This
           was
           the
           most
           unlucky
           Step
           King
           Charles
           could
           have
           made
           at
           that
           Juncture
           :
           And
           the
           Indiscretion
           of
           some
           that
           attended
           the
           King
           to
           the
           Lobby
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           was
           insisted
           upon
           as
           an
           Argument
           that
           the
           King
           was
           resolv'd
           
             to
             use
             Violence
             upon
             the
             Parliament
             ,
          
           which
           it
           's
           to
           be
           presum'd
           was
           a
           thing
           far
           from
           his
           thoughts
           .
           The
           
             Five
             Members
          
           had
           hardly
           time
           to
           make
           their
           Escape
           just
           when
           the
           King
           was
           entring
           ;
           and
           upon
           his
           going
           away
           ,
           the
           House
           adjourn'd
           in
           a
           Flame
           for
           some
           days
           ,
           ordering
           a
           Committee
           to
           sit
           in
           Guildhall
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           not
           safe
           at
           Westminster
           .
        
         
           Whoever
           they
           were
           that
           advis'd
           the
           King
           to
           this
           rash
           Attempt
           ,
           are
           justly
           chargeable
           with
           all
           the
           Blood
           that
           was
           afterwards
           spilt
           ;
           for
           this
           sudden
           Action
           was
           the
           first
           and
           visible
           Ground
           of
           all
           our
           following
           Miseries
           .
           It
           was
           believ'd
           ,
           
           That
           if
           the
           King
           had
           found
           the
           
             Five
             Members
          
           in
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           had
           call'd
           in
           his
           Guards
           to
           seize
           them
           ,
           the
           House
           would
           have
           endeavour'd
           their
           defence
           ,
           and
           oppos'd
           
             Force
             to
             Force
          
           ;
           which
           might
           have
           endanger'd
           the
           King's
           Person
           .
           But
           the
           Consequences
           were
           bad
           enough
           without
           this
           ;
           for
           immediately
           upon
           it
           there
           was
           nothing
           but
           Confusion
           and
           Tumults
           ,
           
             Fears
             and
             Iealousies
          
           every
           where
           ,
           which
           spread
           themselves
           to
           Whitehall
           in
           the
           rudest
           manner
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           Majesty
           thinking
           himself
           not
           safe
           there
           ,
           he
           retir'd
           with
           his
           Family
           to
           
             Hampton
             Court.
          
           
        
         
           The
           King
           leaving
           the
           Parliament
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           there
           were
           scarce
           any
           hopes
           of
           a
           
             thorough
             Reconciliation
          
           .
           But
           when
           after
           a
           great
           many
           Removes
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           
           his
           Majesty
           came
           to
           set
           up
           his
           Standard
           at
           Nottingham
           ,
           there
           ensued
           a
           
             Fatal
             and
             Bloody
             War
          
           ;
           which
           it's
           reasonable
           to
           believe
           was
           never
           design'd
           at
           first
           by
           either
           Side
           .
        
         
           Each
           Party
           blam'd
           the
           other
           for
           beginning
           this
           War
           ;
           and
           it
           's
           not
           easy
           to
           determine
           which
           of
           them
           began
           it
           .
           Though
           the
           King
           made
           the
           first
           Steps
           that
           seem'd
           to
           tend
           that
           way
           ;
           such
           as
           
             raising
             a
             Troop
             for
             a
             Guard
             to
             his
             Person
             ;
             
             summoning
             the
             Gentlemen
             and
             Freeholders
             of
             several
             Counties
             to
             attend
             him
             in
             his
             Progress
             to
             the
          
           North
           ,
           
             and
             ordering
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             to
             be
             bought
             in
          
           Holland
           
             for
             his
             use
          
           :
           Yet
           the
           Parliament
           did
           as
           much
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ;
           for
           they
           likewise
           
             rais'd
             Guards
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             took
             care
             that
             the
             Magazine
             of
          
           Hull
           
             should
             not
             fall
             into
             the
             King's
             hands
             .
          
           So
           that
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           prepar'd
           themselves
           insensibly
           for
           War
           ,
           without
           considering
           that
           these
           Preparations
           must
           gradually
           and
           inevitably
           come
           to
           Blows
           in
           the
           end
           .
           The
           King
           's
           setting
           up
           his
           Standard
           at
           Nottingham
           was
           not
           the
           first
           publick
           Notice
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           commonly
           reported
           by
           Historians
           that
           should
           have
           known
           better
           ;
           for
           that
           was
           not
           done
           till
           August
           22.
           1642.
           and
           yet
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           past
           these
           Two
           Votes
           the
           12
           th
           of
           Iuly
           before
           ;
           1.
           
           
             That
             an
             Army
             should
             be
             forthwith
             rais'd
             for
             the
             Safety
             of
             the
             King's
             Person
             ,
             Defence
             of
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             who
             have
             obey'd
             their
             Orders
             and
             Commands
             ;
             and
             preserving
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           And
           2.
           
           That
           
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Essex
           
             should
             be
             General
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Bedford
           
             General
             of
             the
             Horse
          
           .
           To
           which
           Votes
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           agreed
           .
        
         
         
           Whoever
           begun
           the
           War
           ,
           it
           was
           carried
           on
           in
           the
           beginning
           with
           equal
           Success
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           hard
           to
           determine
           which
           Side
           had
           the
           better
           :
           Till
           in
           the
           Sequel
           ,
           the
           Loss
           of
           
           Essex's
           Army
           in
           the
           West
           ,
           and
           other
           disadvantages
           ,
           brought
           the
           Parliaments
           Affairs
           to
           a
           low
           Ebb
           ,
           and
           seem'd
           to
           promise
           the
           King
           an
           entire
           Mastery
           .
           To
           retrieve
           their
           sinking
           Fortune
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           call
           in
           the
           Scots
           to
           their
           Assistance
           ;
           which
           so
           far
           turn'd
           the
           Scale
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           lost
           ground
           every
           day
           after
           :
           And
           the
           Defeat
           of
           his
           Army
           at
           the
           Battels
           of
           Marston-Moor
           ,
           and
           Naseby
           ,
           put
           him
           out
           of
           capacity
           to
           keep
           the
           Field
           ,
           and
           broke
           entirely
           all
           his
           Measures
           .
        
         
           During
           the
           whole
           Course
           of
           this
           
             Vnnatural
             War
          
           ,
           it
           was
           hard
           to
           divine
           what
           would
           be
           the
           Fate
           of
           England
           ;
           whether
           an
           
             Absolute
             Vnlimited
             Monarchy
          
           ;
           a
           new
           huddled-up
           Commonwealth
           ;
           or
           a
           downright
           Anarchy
           .
           If
           the
           king
           should
           prev●il
           ,
           the
           first
           was
           to
           ●e
           fear●d
           ,
           considering
           that
           the
           many
           Indignities
           put
           upon
           him
           ,
           might
           imbitter
           him
           against
           the
           Parl●ament
           :
           If
           the
           Parliament
           should
           prevail
           ,
           the
           second
           was
           to
           be
           apprehended
           :
           And
           if
           the
           Army
           should
           set
           up
           for
           themselves
           ,
           as
           afterwards
           they
           did
           ,
           the
           last
           
           was
           inevitably
           to
           follow
           .
           All
           which
           some
           of
           the
           best
           men
           about
           the
           King
           wisely
           foresaw
           ,
           and
           trembled
           at
           the
           Event
           of
           every
           Battel
           that
           was
           fought
           ,
           whoever
           ,
           happen'd
           to
           be
           Victors
           .
           It
           was
           the
           dread
           of
           these
           Misfortunes
           that
           hinder'd
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           whom
           the
           King
           call'd
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           to
           assume
           to
           themselves
           the
           Name
           of
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
             England
          
           ,
           and
           from
           declaring
           those
           met
           at
           
             Westminster
             ,
             Rebels
          
           ;
           though
           the
           King
           again
           and
           again
           importun'd
           them
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           took
           their
           Refusal
           so
           ill
           ,
           that
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Letters
           to
           Queen
           ,
           intercepted
           at
           Naseby
           ,
           he
           reflects
           heavily
           upon
           them
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           calls
           them
           in
           derision
           
             his
             Mungrel
             Parliament
          
           .
           It
           was
           likewise
           the
           dismal
           Prospect
           he
           had
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           mov'd
           that
           Accomplish'd
           Gentleman
           the
           
             Lord
             Falkland
          
           to
           throw
           away
           his
           Life
           ,
           rather
           than
           be
           a
           witness
           of
           the
           Miseries
           were
           coming
           upon
           the
           Nation
           .
           For
           though
           he
           was
           
             Secretary
             of
             State
          
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           follow'd
           his
           Fortune
           ;
           yet
           seeing
           all
           his
           Endeavours
           for
           promoting
           a
           Peace
           were
           in
           vain
           ,
           he
           went
           on
           with
           a
           Party
           to
           skirmish
           with
           the
           Enemy
           ,
           the
           day
           before
           the
           first
           Battel
           of
           Newbury
           ;
           and
           being
           dissuaded
           by
           his
           Friends
           ,
           as
           having
           no
           Call
           to
           
           it
           ,
           being
           no
           Military
           Person
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             He
             was
             weary
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             and
             foresaw
             much
             Misery
             to
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             hop'd
             he
             should
             be
             out
             of
             it
             e're
             night
             .
          
           So
           pushing
           into
           the
           Battel
           ,
           he
           was
           slain
           .
        
         
           Many
           Endeavours
           were
           us'd
           from
           time
           to
           time
           to
           bring
           Matters
           to
           an
           Accommodation
           by
           way
           of
           Treaty
           ;
           
           but
           still
           some
           one
           unlucky
           Accident
           or
           another
           render'd
           them
           all
           abortive
           .
           At
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Vxbridge
           ,
           though
           the
           Parliament's
           Demands
           were
           high
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           show'd
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Aversion
           to
           comply
           with
           them
           ;
           yet
           the
           ill
           posture
           of
           the
           King's
           Affairs
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           fatal
           Consequences
           they
           fear'd
           would
           follow
           upon
           breaking
           off
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           oblig'd
           a
           great
           many
           of
           the
           King's
           Friends
           ,
           and
           more
           particularly
           that
           Noble
           Person
           the
           Earl
           of
           Southampton
           ,
           who
           had
           gone
           Post
           from
           Vxbrige
           to
           Oxford
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           to
           press
           the
           King
           again
           and
           again
           upon
           their
           Knees
           ,
           to
           yield
           to
           the
           necessity
           of
           the
           Times
           ;
           and
           by
           giving
           his
           Assent
           to
           some
           of
           the
           most
           material
           Propositions
           that
           were
           sent
           him
           ,
           to
           settle
           a
           lasting
           Peace
           with
           his
           People
           .
           The
           King
           was
           at
           last
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           follow
           their
           Counsel
           ;
           and
           the
           next
           Morning
           was
           appointed
           for
           signing
           a
           Warrant
           to
           his
           Commissioners
           
           to
           the
           effect
           .
           And
           so
           sure
           were
           they
           of
           a
           happy
           end
           of
           all
           differences
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           at
           Supper
           complaining
           his
           Wine
           was
           not
           good
           ,
           one
           told
           him
           merrily
           ,
           
             He
             hop'd
             that
             his
             Majesty
             would
             d●ink
             better
             before
             a
             Week
             was
             over
             ,
             at
          
           Guildhall
           
             with
             the
          
           Lord
           Mayor
           .
           But
           so
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           came
           early
           next
           morning
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           with
           the
           Warrant
           that
           had
           been
           agreed
           upon
           over
           Night
           ,
           they
           found
           his
           Majesty
           had
           chang'd
           his
           Resolution
           ,
           and
           was
           become
           inflexible
           in
           these
           Points
           .
        
         
           The
           unhappy
           Occasion
           this
           Alteration
           has
           lain
           hitherto
           a
           Secret
           in
           History
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           continued
           such
           still
           ,
           if
           a
           Letter
           from
           the
           
             Marquess
             of
             Montross
          
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           
           whereof
           I
           have
           seen
           a
           Copy
           under
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Richmond's
           Hand
           ,
           did
           not
           give
           a
           sufficient
           Light
           into
           it
           .
           To
           make
           the
           Matter
           better
           understood
           ,
           it
           's
           necessary
           to
           say
           something
           of
           Montross
           and
           his
           Actions
           in
           Scotland
           .
           This
           Nobleman
           had
           been
           at
           first
           very
           active
           and
           zealous
           for
           the
           Liberties
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           was
           the
           first
           man
           that
           past
           the
           River
           Tweed
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           Five
           hundred
           Horse
           ,
           upon
           the
           
             Scots
             First
             Expedition
          
           into
           England
           .
           But
           being
           afterwards
           disoblig'd
           ,
           or
           as
           some
           say
           ,
           repenting
           of
           his
           former
           
           Error
           ,
           he
           left
           that
           Side
           ,
           and
           came
           in
           to
           the
           King
           at
           the
           breaking
           out
           of
           the
           War
           between
           Him
           and
           the
           Parliament
           .
           When
           the
           Scots
           came
           into
           England
           the
           second
           time
           to
           assist
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           Montross
           apply'd
           himself
           to
           the
           King
           for
           a
           Commission
           to
           levy
           War
           against
           his
           Rebel
           Subj●cts
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           call'd
           ,
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           assuring
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           was
           able
           with
           the
           Assistance
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           Concurrence
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Royal
           Party
           ,
           to
           make
           at
           least
           a
           very
           considerable
           Diversion
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           reduce
           the
           whole
           Countrey
           to
           his
           Majesty's
           Obedience
           .
           Accordingly
           the
           Marquess
           was
           made
           
             Governor
             of
             Scotland
          
           ;
           where
           in
           the
           space
           of
           five
           Months
           ,
           with
           a
           handful
           of
           raw
           undisciplin'd
           Men
           ,
           and
           those
           not
           half
           arm'd
           ,
           he
           did
           over-run
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           gain'd
           three
           very
           considerable
           Battels
           ;
           the
           last
           of
           which
           was
           that
           of
           Inverlochy
           ,
           fought
           the
           second
           of
           
             February
             ,
             1644.
          
           according
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           1645.
           according
           to
           the
           Scotch
           Account
           .
           In
           this
           Battel
           the
           Earl
           of
           Argyle
           was
           entirely
           defeated
           ,
           and
           the
           Prime
           of
           the
           Noble
           Family
           of
           the
           Campbells
           cut
           off
           ,
           with
           inconsiderable
           Loss
           on
           
           Montross's
           side
           ;
           who
           next
           day
           dispatch'd
           an
           Express
           to
           the
           King
           with
           the
           News
           of
           this
           and
           his
           
           two
           former
           Victories
           :
           And
           in
           his
           Letter
           express'd
           his
           
             utter
             Aversion
             to
             all
             Treaties
             with
             his
             Rebel-Parliament
             in
          
           England
           ,
           as
           he
           calls
           them
           :
           Tells
           the
           King
           ,
           
             he
             is
             heartily
             sorry
             to
             hear
             that
             his
             Majesty
             had
             consented
             to
             Treat
             ;
             and
             hopes
             it
             is
             not
             true
             :
          
           Advises
           him
           
             not
             to
             enter
             into
             Terms
             with
             his
             Rebellious
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             thing
             unworthy
             of
             a
             King
             :
          
           And
           assures
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           himself
           was
           now
           so
           much
           Master
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           
             that
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             to
             be
             able
             within
             a
             few
             Months
             to
             march
             into
          
           England
           
             to
             his
             Majesty's
             assistance
             ,
             with
             a
             brave
             Army
             .
          
           And
           concludes
           with
           this
           odd
           Expression
           ,
           
             When
             I
             have
             conquer'd
             from
          
           Dan
           to
           Beersheba
           ,
           
             as
             I
             doubt
             not
             I
             shall
             very
             quickly
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             may
             have
             then
             leave
             to
             say
             as
          
           David
           '
           
             s
             General
             said
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             Come
             thou
             ,
             lest
             this
             Countrey
             be
             call'd
             by
             my
             Name
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Letter
           ,
           writ
           with
           such
           an
           Air
           of
           Assurance
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           Person
           that
           was
           thought
           capable
           to
           make
           good
           his
           Promises
           ;
           and
           the
           Matter
           contain'd
           in
           it
           ,
           suiting
           but
           too
           well
           with
           the
           King's
           Inclinations
           ,
           was
           unluckily
           deliver'd
           to
           the
           King
           but
           a
           few
           Hours
           before
           he
           was
           to
           have
           sign'd
           the
           Warrant
           before-mention'd
           ;
           and
           had
           as
           ill
           effects
           as
           the
           worst
           of
           King
           
           Charles's
           Enemies
           could
           have
           wish'd
           ;
           for
           
           it
           dash'd
           out
           in
           a
           moment
           all
           the
           Impressions
           his
           best
           Friends
           had
           been
           making
           upon
           him
           for
           a
           considerable
           time
           ,
           towards
           a
           full
           Settlement
           with
           his
           People
           .
        
         
           It
           look'd
           as
           if
           there
           was
           some
           
             secret
             Fatality
          
           in
           this
           whole
           matter
           ;
           for
           it
           could
           hardly
           have
           been
           imagin'd
           ,
           that
           a
           Letter
           writ
           the
           Third
           of
           February
           ,
           in
           the
           furthermost
           North
           Corner
           of
           Britain
           ,
           should
           come
           so
           soon
           to
           Oxford
           ,
           considering
           the
           length
           of
           the
           Journey
           ,
           the
           badness
           of
           the
           Roads
           at
           that
           time
           of
           the
           Year
           ,
           especially
           through
           the
           Mountainous
           parts
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Parliament's
           and
           Scotch
           Armies
           and
           Garisons
           that
           were
           posted
           all
           along
           the
           Road
           :
           And
           yet
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           it
           came
           through
           all
           these
           Dangers
           and
           Inconveniences
           in
           very
           few
           days
           ;
           for
           it
           's
           indors'd
           upon
           the
           Copy
           I
           have
           seen
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             deliver'd
             to
             the
             King
             during
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Vxbridge
          
           ;
           which
           every
           body
           knows
           began
           the
           30
           th
           of
           Ianuary
           ,
           and
           ended
           the
           22
           d
           of
           February
           :
           And
           further
           ,
           it
           must
           have
           been
           deliver'd
           before
           the
           19
           th
           of
           February
           ,
           because
           King
           Charles
           takes
           notice
           of
           it
           in
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           of
           that
           Date
           ,
           found
           among
           others
           at
           Naseby
           ;
           where
           he
           says
           ,
           
             Though
             I
             leave
             News
             to
             
             others
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             but
             tell
             thee
             ,
             That
             even
             now
             I
             have
             received
             certain
             Intelligence
             of
             a
             great
             Defeat
             given
             by
          
           Montross
           to
           Argyle
           ,
           
             who
             upon
             surprize
             totally
             routed
             those
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             kill'd
             Fifteen
             hundred
             upon
             the
             place
             .
          
           And
           it
           's
           remarkable
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           same
           Letter
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           immediately
           after
           the
           mentioning
           
           Montross's
           Victory
           ,
           the
           King
           adds
           ,
           
             That
             as
             for
             trusting
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             either
             by
             going
             to
          
           London
           ,
           
             or
             disbanding
             my
             Army
             before
             a
             Peace
             ,
             do
             no
             ways
             fear
             my
             hazarding
             so
             cheaply
             or
             fo●lishly
             ;
             for
             I
             esteem
             the
             Interest
             thou
             hast
             in
             me
             at
             a
             far
             dearer
             rate
             ;
             and
             pretend
             to
             have
             a
             little
             more
             Wit
             (
             at
             least
             ,
             by
             the
             Sympathy
             that
             's
             betwixt
             us
             )
             than
             to
             put
             my self
             into
             the
             Reverence
             of
             Persidious
             Rebels
             .
          
           Which
           Words
           being
           compar'd
           with
           
           Montross's
           Letter
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           found
           the
           one
           is
           a
           Commentary
           upon
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           
             I
             have
             plac'd
          
           Montross
           '
           
             s
             Letter
             it self
             in
             the
          
           Appendix
           ;
           
           
             and
             cannot
             leave
             it
             ,
             without
             making
             this
             Observation
             ,
             That
          
           considering
           the
           time
           it
           was
           writ
           ,
           the
           Critical
           Minute
           it
           was
           deliver'd
           ,
           with
           the
           sad
           Consequences
           that
           attended
           it
           ;
           
             it
             makes
             this
             Axiom
             true
          
           ,
           That
           oftentimes
           the
           Fate
           of
           Princes
           and
           States
           is
           chiefly
           owing
           to
           very
           minute
           and
           unforeseen
           Accidents
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Treaty
           of
           Vxbridge
           being
           thus
           broke
           off
           ,
           the
           War
           was
           renew'd
           with
           greater
           Fury
           than
           ever
           ;
           till
           at
           last
           the
           Parliament's
           Army
           having
           beaten
           the
           King
           out
           of
           the
           Field
           ,
           came
           to
           kick
           their
           Masters
           out
           of
           the
           House
           ;
           and
           having
           modell'd
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Army
           to
           their
           own
           minds
           ,
           did
           set
           up
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           at
           one
           Blow
           compleated
           the
           Ruin
           of
           their
           Countrey
           
             in
             the
             Murther
             of
             King
          
           Charles
           I.
           
             and
             the
             Extirpation
             of
             Monarchy
          
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           a
           continued
           Series
           of
           Misfortunes
           attended
           the
           Royal
           Cause
           ;
           and
           several
           favourable
           Accidents
           that
           seem'd
           from
           time
           to
           time
           to
           promise
           better
           Events
           ,
           did
           concur
           in
           the
           end
           to
           the
           King
           's
           undoing
           :
           Till
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           Unhappy
           Prince
           ,
           in
           being
           brought
           before
           a
           Tribunal
           of
           his
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           submitting
           his
           Neck
           to
           the
           Stroke
           of
           a
           
             Common
             Executioner
          
           ,
           taught
           the
           World
           an
           astonishing
           Example
           of
           the
           
             Instability
             of
             Human
             Greatness
          
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Sufferings
           ,
           a
           
             lasting
             Patern
             of
             Christian
             Magnanimity
             and
             Patience
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Character
           of
           King
           Charles
           I.
           
           may
           be
           taken
           in
           a
           great
           part
           from
           what
           has
           been
           already
           said
           ;
           and
           I
           shall
           only
           add
           a
           few
           things
           more
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Prince
           
           of
           a
           
             Comely
             Presence
          
           ,
           of
           a
           
             Sweet
             ,
             Grave
          
           ,
           but
           
             Melancholy
             Aspect
          
           .
           His
           Face
           was
           Regular
           ,
           Handsome
           ,
           and
           well-complexion'd
           ;
           his
           Body
           Strong
           ,
           Healthy
           ,
           and
           well-made
           ;
           and
           though
           of
           a
           low
           Stature
           ,
           was
           capable
           to
           endure
           the
           greatest
           Fatigues
           .
           His
           Face
           ,
           contrary
           to
           that
           of
           his
           Son
           's
           
             Charles
             II.
          
           was
           easily
           taken
           ,
           either
           in
           Painting
           or
           Sculpture
           ;
           and
           scarce
           any
           one
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           indifferently
           skill'd
           in
           their
           Art
           ,
           fail'd
           do
           hit
           it
           .
           He
           had
           something
           in
           the
           Lines
           and
           Features
           which
           Physiognomists
           account
           unfortunate
           :
           And
           it
           's
           commonly
           reported
           ,
           that
           his
           Picture
           being
           sent
           to
           Rome
           to
           have
           a
           Busto
           done
           by
           it
           ;
           a
           famous
           Statuary
           not
           knowing
           whose
           it
           was
           ,
           told
           the
           Gentleman
           that
           brought
           it
           ,
           
             He
             was
             sorry
             if
             it
             was
             the
             Face
             of
             any
             Relation
             of
             his
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             Vnfortunate
             he
             ever
             saw
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             all
             the
             Rules
             of
             Art
             ,
             the
             Person
             whose
             it
             was
             ,
             must
             dye
             a
             violent
             Death
             .
          
           In
           his
           Temper
           he
           was
           
             Brave
             ,
             Magnificent
             ,
             Liberal
          
           ,
           and
           Constant
           ;
           but
           more
           affable
           to
           Strangers
           than
           his
           own
           Subjects
           .
           It
           was
           his
           Noble
           and
           Generous
           Behaviour
           that
           took
           so
           much
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           thither
           to
           court
           the
           Infanta
           ,
           that
           he
           rejected
           the
           repeated
           Solicitations
           of
           his
           
           Council
           to
           seize
           him
           ;
           and
           paid
           him
           more
           Respect
           than
           could
           have
           been
           well
           expected
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           been
           King
           of
           England
           at
           that
           time
           .
           Of
           his
           Composure
           of
           Mind
           in
           time
           of
           greatest
           danger
           ,
           he
           gave
           a
           Noble
           Instance
           in
           his
           Behaviour
           in
           that
           great
           Storm
           in
           the
           Road
           of
           St.
           Andrees
           ,
           which
           was
           worthy
           the
           Ancient
           Philosophers
           :
           Nor
           did
           he
           fall
           short
           of
           the
           Bravest
           in
           
             Personal
             Courage
          
           ;
           having
           expos'd
           his
           Person
           in
           every
           Battel
           he
           was
           in
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           charging
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Squadrons
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           a
           good
           Taste
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Skill
           in
           the
           
             Liberal
             Arts
          
           ,
           especially
           
             Painting
             ,
             Sculpture
             ,
             Architecture
          
           ,
           and
           Medals
           ;
           and
           being
           a
           Generous
           Benefactor
           to
           the
           most
           Celebrated
           Masters
           in
           those
           Arts
           ,
           he
           acquir'd
           the
           Noblest
           Collection
           of
           any
           Prince
           in
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           had
           done
           before
           him
           .
           It
           's
           said
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           Natural
           Generosity
           ,
           That
           he
           bestow'd
           Favours
           with
           a
           worse
           Grace
           than
           his
           Son
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           denied
           them
           ;
           and
           many
           times
           obliterated
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           Obligation
           by
           the
           manner
           of
           it
           :
           But
           indeed
           he
           had
           seldom
           much
           to
           give
           ,
           being
           kept
           short
           of
           Money
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           Reign
           .
           The
           
           Essentials
           of
           Divinity
           he
           was
           as
           much
           Master
           of
           ,
           as
           ever
           his
           Father
           had
           been
           ,
           but
           without
           the
           Allay
           of
           Pedantry
           :
           Of
           this
           among
           other
           things
           ,
           the
           Papers
           that
           past
           betwixt
           him
           and
           Mr.
           Henderson
           at
           Newcastle
           ,
           will
           be
           a
           lasting
           Monument
           .
           He
           was
           a
           great
           Patron
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ;
           but
           his
           employing
           them
           in
           the
           highest
           Offices
           of
           Trust
           in
           
             State
             Matters
          
           ,
           created
           Envy
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           lessen'd
           the
           Love
           of
           the
           Nobility
           towards
           him
           .
           Yet
           such
           was
           the
           Honesty
           and
           Integrity
           of
           one
           of
           them
           in
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           obnoxious
           Post
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           when
           some
           Years
           after
           he
           had
           resign'd
           the
           Treasurer's
           Staff
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Parliament
           wanted
           not
           Will
           to
           crush
           him
           ,
           
             they
             could
             not
             find
             upon
             the
             narrowest
             Scrutiny
             ,
             any
             one
             thing
             to
             object
             either
             against
             his
             Accounts
             ,
             or
             his
             Behaviour
             in
             that
             Place
             .
          
        
         
           King
           Charles
           was
           a
           passionate
           Lover
           of
           his
           Queen
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Beautiful
           Lady
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           things
           very
           well
           accomplish'd
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           his
           Friends
           regretted
           the
           Ascendant
           she
           had
           over
           him
           on
           some
           occasions
           ,
           while
           others
           tax'd
           him
           with
           the
           Character
           of
           an
           Uxorious
           Husband
           .
           He
           was
           fond
           of
           his
           Children
           ,
           and
           kind
           to
           his
           Servants
           ;
           though
           these
           last
           felt
           sometimes
           the
           hasty
           Sallies
           of
           his
           Passion
           .
           He
           was
           
           not
           mistaken
           of
           himself
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           before
           the
           High-Court
           of
           Justice
           ,
           
             That
             he
             understood
             as
             much
             Law
             as
             any
             private
             Gentleman
             in
             England
             :
          
           And
           pity
           it
           was
           that
           any
           of
           his
           Ministers
           should
           have
           advis'd
           him
           to
           make
           Breaches
           in
           what
           he
           so
           well
           understood
           .
        
         
           He
           spoke
           several
           Languages
           very
           well
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           singular
           good
           Grace
           ;
           though
           now
           and
           then
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           warm
           in
           Discourse
           ,
           he
           was
           inclinable
           to
           stammer
           .
           He
           writ
           a
           tolerable
           Hand
           for
           a
           King
           ,
           but
           his
           Sense
           was
           strong
           ,
           and
           his
           Stile
           Laconick
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           seldom
           wrote
           in
           any
           Language
           but
           English.
           Some
           of
           his
           
             Manifestoes
             ,
             Declarations
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Publick
           Papers
           he
           drew
           himself
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           he
           Corrected
           .
           In
           comparing
           those
           of
           the
           King
           's
           with
           the
           Parliament's
           ,
           one
           will
           be
           easily
           inclin'd
           to
           prefer
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           for
           the
           Strength
           of
           Reasoning
           ,
           and
           the
           Force
           of
           Expression
           .
           I
           have
           seen
           several
           Pieces
           of
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           and
           therefore
           may
           the
           better
           affirm
           ,
           That
           both
           for
           Matter
           and
           Form
           ▪
           they
           surpass
           those
           of
           his
           Ablest
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           come
           nothing
           short
           of
           Strafford
           or
           Falkland
           ,
           the
           Two
           most
           Celebrated
           Pens
           of
           that
           time
           .
        
         
         
           As
           to
           his
           Religion
           ,
           he
           was
           Protestant
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           strictest
           sense
           ,
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Divine
           Right
           of
           Episcopacy
           .
           But
           his
           consenting
           personally
           to
           the
           total
           Abolition
           of
           that
           Order
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           does
           not
           well
           agree
           with
           this
           part
           of
           his
           Character
           ;
           especially
           considering
           his
           repeated
           Protestations
           at
           the
           Treaties
           of
           Vxbridge
           and
           Newport
           ,
           That
           he
           could
           not
           supersede
           it
           ,
           but
           for
           a
           time
           in
           England
           .
           What
           his
           Opinion
           was
           ,
           about
           
             Subjects
             defending
             their
             Religion
             and
             Liberties
             by
             Force
             of
             Arms
             ,
          
           appear'd
           in
           the
           business
           of
           Rochell
           .
           For
           though
           some
           would
           have
           had
           us
           believe
           of
           late
           ,
           That
           
             Defensive
             Arms
          
           were
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ;
           it
           's
           hop'd
           they
           will
           not
           deny
           but
           King
           Charles
           I.
           understood
           the
           Doctrine
           and
           Principles
           of
           that
           Church
           as
           well
           as
           any
           other
           Person
           can
           pretend
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           yet
           its
           certain
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           Practice
           and
           Declarations
           he
           allow'd
           of
           the
           People
           of
           Rochell's
           
             vindicating
             their
             Religion
             and
             Liberties
             from
             the
             Encroachments
             made
             by
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
          
           and
           that
           by
           
             Force
             of
             Arms
          
           ;
           and
           assisted
           them
           in
           so
           doing
           .
        
         
           King
           Charles
           
             did
             not
             only
             assist
             the
          
           Rochellers
           
             after
             the
             War
             was
             actually
             begun
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             believe
             that
             
             he
             encourag'd
             them
             to
             it
             at
             first
             ,
             if
             we
             look
             into
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Rhoan
           's
           Memoirs
           and
           Apology
           ;
           
             where
             that
             Great
             Man
             acquaints
             the
             World
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             was
             brought
             into
             that
             War
             ,
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             as
             near
             as
             I
             can
             translate
             them
             from
             the
             Original
             :
          
           When
           all
           our
           Privileges
           
             (
             says
             he
          
           )
           were
           violated
           ,
           and
           our
           Religion
           brought
           to
           Ruin
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           of
           Rochell
           in
           the
           greatest
           Danger
           ,
           I
           could
           see
           no
           possibility
           to
           escape
           ,
           but
           was
           upon
           the
           sad
           thoughts
           of
           submitting
           our selves
           to
           the
           Mercy
           of
           the
           King
           
             (
             meaning
          
           Lewis
           the
           XIIIth
           .
           )
           Being
           in
           this
           desperate
           state
           ,
           there
           came
           a
           Gentleman
           to
           me
           from
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ;
           who
           told
           me
           from
           his
           Master
           ,
           That
           he
           seeing
           our
           Privileges
           were
           violated
           ,
           and
           our
           Religion
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           subverted
           ,
           had
           taken
           compassion
           on
           our
           Sufferings
           ,
           and
           thought
           himself
           oblig'd
           in
           Honour
           and
           Conscience
           to
           assist
           and
           protect
           us
           ;
           which
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           do
           ,
           by
           employing
           all
           his
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Person
           ,
           in
           so
           just
           a
           War
           :
           Provided
           ,
           we
           would
           join
           our
           Arms
           with
           his
           ,
           and
           not
           enter
           into
           any
           Treaty
           with
           the
           King
           
             (
             meaning
             the
          
           French
           King
           )
           without
           him
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           effect
           he
           would
           make
           War
           against
           the
           French
           King
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           Intreating
           me
           
             (
             continues
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Rhoan
           )
           not
           
           to
           abandon
           my
           Party
           in
           so
           just
           and
           honourable
           a
           War.
           
             And
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Apology
             ,
             he
             has
             these
             words
          
           ;
           I
           refer
           it
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           if
           I
           can
           be
           justly
           call'd
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           Third
           War
           ,
           considering
           I
           was
           sollicited
           to
           it
           by
           the
           King
           of
           
             Great
             Britain
          
           .
        
         
           But
           suppose
           there
           were
           no
           Credit
           to
           be
           given
           to
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Rhoan
          
           ,
           whose
           Honour
           and
           Veracity
           even
           his
           very
           Enemies
           never
           call'd
           in
           question
           ;
           and
           suppose
           it
           were
           false
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           World
           knows
           to
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           King
           Charles
           did
           actually
           assist
           the
           Rochellers
           again
           and
           again
           against
           their
           Prince
           ;
           yet
           we
           have
           Authentick
           Accounts
           of
           several
           Speeches
           made
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Buckingham's
             Secretary
          
           to
           the
           Rochellers
           ,
           and
           of
           several
           Messages
           sent
           to
           them
           from
           the
           Duke
           ,
           in
           name
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           ,
           all
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           :
           And
           likewise
           a
           Manifesto
           publish'd
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           sign'd
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           dated
           Iuly
           21.
           1627.
           aboard
           the
           
             Admiral
             Ship
          
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           has
           this
           Expression
           :
           
             No
             private
             Interest
          
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             has
             oblig'd
             my
             Master
             to
             make
             War
             against
             the
          
           French
           
             King
             ,
             but
             merely
             the
             Defence
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Church
             :
             My
             Master's
             design
             is
             the
             Re-establishment
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             their
             Good
             is
             his
             Interest
             ,
             and
             their
             Contentment
             his
             End.
          
           
           We
           have
           also
           Authentick
           Copies
           of
           the
           League
           betwixt
           King
           Charles
           and
           the
           People
           of
           Rochell
           ;
           in
           which
           there
           is
           this
           Expression
           ,
           
             That
             the
          
           Rochellers
           
             may
             be
             deliver'd
             from
             the
             Oppressions
             they
             groan
             under
             .
          
           And
           to
           sum
           up
           all
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           Letters
           writ
           by
           King
           Charles
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           to
           the
           Rochellers
           ,
           which
           are
           mention'd
           by
           Monsieur
           Mervault
           ,
           a
           Syndic
           of
           that
           Town
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           active
           in
           the
           whole
           matter
           ,
           and
           present
           during
           the
           whole
           Siege
           ;
           of
           which
           the
           Copies
           follow
           .
        
         
           
             
               To
               the
               Mayor
               ,
               Sheriffs
               ,
               Peers
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Rochell
               .
            
             
               
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
              
            
             
               BE
               not
               discouraged
               ,
               though
               my
               Fleet
               be
               return'd
               .
               Hold
               out
               to
               the
               last
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               resolv'd
               that
               my
               whole
               Fleet
               shall
               perish
               ,
               rather
               than
               you
               be
               not
               reliev'd
               .
               For
               this
               effect
               I
               have
               order'd
               It
               to
               return
               back
               to
               your
               Coasts
               ,
               and
               am
               sending
               several
               Ships
               to
               reinforce
               it
               .
               With
               the
               Help
               of
               God
               the
               Success
               shall
               be
               happy
               for
               you
               .
            
             
               
                 At
                 Westminster
                 ,
                 
                   May
                   19.
                   
                   O.
                   S.
                   1628.
                   
                
              
               
                 Your
                 Good
                 Friend
                 ,
                 CHARLES
                 R.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
         
           The
           other
           Letter
           ,
           directed
           as
           before
           ,
           runs
           thus
           :
           
             
               
                 
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                
              
               
                 I
                 Have
                 been
                 very
                 much
                 troubled
                 to
                 hear
                 that
                 my
                 Fleet
                 was
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 of
                 returning
                 home
                 ,
                 without
                 obeying
                 my
                 Orders
                 in
                 supplying
                 you
                 with
                 Provisions
                 ,
                 cost
                 what
                 it
                 will.
                 I
                 have
                 commanded
                 them
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 your
                 Road
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 come
                 away
                 until
                 you
                 are
                 supply'd
                 ,
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 till
                 they
                 are
                 reinforc'd
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 order'd
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 with
                 all
                 diligence
                 .
                 Assure
                 your selves
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 shall
                 never
                 abandon
                 you
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 employ
                 the
                 whole
                 Power
                 of
                 my
                 Kingdom
                 for
                 your
                 deliverance
                 ,
                 until
                 God
                 assist
                 me
                 to
                 obtain
                 for
                 you
                 an
                 assured
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Given
                   at
                   our
                   Palace
                   of
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   
                     May
                     27.
                     
                     O.
                     S.
                     1628.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Your
                   Good
                   Friend
                   ,
                   CHARLES
                   R.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           I
           have
           dwelt
           the
           longer
           upon
           this
           Subject
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           easy
           to
           draw
           a
           Parallel
           betwixt
           this
           Case
           of
           King
           
           Charles's
           assisting
           Subjects
           against
           their
           King
           in
           the
           Defence
           of
           their
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           another
           Prince's
           doing
           the
           same
           upon
           a
           late
           occasion
           .
           But
           as
           the
           former
           had
           no
           other
           Right
           to
           interpose
           
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           but
           
             the
             common
             Interest
             of
             Religion
          
           ;
           so
           the
           other
           had
           over
           and
           above
           that
           ,
           
             the
             Right
             of
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Presumptive
             Heir
             of
             the
             Crown
          
           ;
           all
           which
           alter'd
           the
           Case
           greatly
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           latter
           .
           King
           Charles
           was
           as
           unfortunate
           in
           this
           War
           with
           France
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           in
           all
           others
           he
           engag'd
           in
           .
           The
           poor
           City
           of
           Rochell
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           and
           Cruel
           Siege
           ,
           amidst
           the
           Horrors
           of
           Famine
           and
           Death
           ,
           was
           at
           last
           forc'd
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           the
           Conqueror
           ;
           and
           the
           loss
           of
           that
           Bulwark
           of
           the
           French
           Liberty
           ,
           was
           in
           some
           time
           follow'd
           by
           the
           total
           Ruin
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Interest
           in
           France
           .
           The
           English
           Fleet
           lay
           within
           view
           of
           the
           Town
           when
           it
           was
           taken
           ;
           and
           which
           added
           to
           the
           Misfortune
           ,
           that
           mighty
           Dyke
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           rais'd
           at
           inestimable
           Charges
           to
           block
           up
           the
           Harbour
           ,
           fell
           down
           the
           very
           next
           day
           after
           the
           Surrender
           ,
           and
           open'd
           a
           Passage
           for
           the
           Fleet
           that
           came
           to
           relieve
           it
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           now
           too
           late
           .
        
         
           During
           this
           War
           ,
           he
           lost
           his
           Favourite
           ,
           
           
             George
             Villiers
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             .
          
           This
           Gentleman
           was
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Prodigies
           of
           Fortune
           that
           any
           Age
           has
           produc'd
           ;
           and
           gave
           us
           a
           signal
           Instance
           
           how
           far
           it
           is
           possible
           for
           the
           same
           Person
           to
           be
           the
           
             Favourite
             ▪
          
           of
           two
           Successive
           Monarchs
           .
           He
           possess'd
           King
           
           Iames's
           Favour
           without
           a
           Rival
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           other
           Interruption
           ,
           but
           that
           Cloud
           which
           the
           Intrigues
           of
           Spain
           rais'd
           against
           him
           in
           the
           King's
           mind
           ,
           which
           has
           been
           already
           hinted
           at
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Son
           shar'd
           equally
           with
           the
           Favourite
           ,
           and
           which
           Bishop
           
           Williams's
           dexterity
           soon
           dissipated
           .
           King
           Charles
           out-did
           his
           Father
           in
           his
           Kindness
           to
           Buckingham
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           Favourite
           after
           him
           .
           He
           had
           all
           the
           Qualities
           that
           are
           requisite
           for
           a
           Court
           ,
           and
           fit
           to
           acquire
           and
           preserve
           his
           Master's
           Affection
           .
           Notwithstanding
           he
           was
           in
           his
           Temper
           
             highly
             Generous
          
           and
           Beneficent
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           were
           few
           Great
           Families
           in
           England
           but
           he
           had
           some
           way
           or
           other
           oblig'd
           ,
           either
           in
           themselves
           or
           their
           Relations
           ,
           yet
           he
           fell
           under
           the
           Misfortune
           that
           attends
           Favourites
           ;
           but
           it
           must
           be
           own'd
           he
           was
           rather
           envied
           than
           hated
           .
           He
           had
           the
           ill
           luck
           to
           be
           charg'd
           with
           a
           great
           many
           things
           of
           which
           he
           was
           innocent
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           relation
           to
           the
           
             Spanish
             Match
          
           .
           By
           all
           that
           I
           have
           seen
           ,
           he
           deserv'd
           the
           Thanks
           of
           the
           Nation
           upon
           that
           account
           ,
           rather
           than
           an
           Impeachment
           in
           Parliament
           :
           
           For
           it
           was
           he
           chiefly
           that
           broke
           off
           that
           Match
           ,
           when
           he
           saw
           how
           much
           King
           Iames
           suffer'd
           in
           his
           Honour
           ,
           through
           the
           manner
           he
           was
           treated
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           found
           out
           sooner
           than
           the
           King
           did
           himself
           .
           It
           's
           none
           of
           the
           least
           Proofs
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Buckingham's
           Innocency
           in
           these
           matters
           ,
           that
           Spanhemius
           in
           his
           History
           of
           the
           
             Electrice
             Palatine
          
           ,
           (
           writ
           long
           after
           
           Buckingham's
           Death
           )
           speaks
           always
           honourably
           of
           him
           in
           the
           Business
           of
           the
           Palatinate
           ;
           whereas
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           exposes
           King
           
           Iames's
           Conduct
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           a
           vulgar
           mistake
           ,
           That
           he
           came
           to
           be
           the
           
             First
             Minister
          
           ,
           merely
           through
           the
           Caprice
           of
           King
           Iames
           ;
           for
           the
           Court
           unanimously
           promoted
           his
           Interest
           ,
           and
           recommended
           him
           to
           the
           highest
           Favour
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           Somerset
           ,
           whose
           Arrogancy
           ,
           Covetousness
           ,
           and
           Pride
           ,
           had
           disoblig'd
           every
           body
           ,
           and
           made
           both
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Court
           weary
           of
           him
           .
           No
           Servant
           did
           his
           Master
           more
           Honour
           in
           
             the
             Magnificence
             of
             his
             Train
             ,
             and
             the
             splendid
             Manner
             of
             his
             living
          
           ;
           especially
           in
           his
           Embassy
           to
           France
           ;
           wh●re
           in
           the
           Gracefulness
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           Nobleness
           of
           his
           Behaviour
           and
           Equipage
           ,
           he
           out-did
           any
           thing
           that
           ever
           was
           
           seen
           of
           that
           kind
           before
           .
           He
           was
           more
           form'd
           for
           a
           Court
           than
           a
           Camp
           ;
           and
           though
           very
           Brave
           in
           his
           Person
           ,
           he
           was
           Unsuccessful
           in
           the
           only
           
             Military
             Expedition
          
           he
           was
           engag'd
           in
           ,
           which
           was
           that
           of
           Rochell
           :
           And
           when
           he
           was
           upon
           the
           embarking
           a
           second
           time
           to
           repair
           that
           Disgrace
           ,
           
             he
             was
             basely
             murder'd
             amidst
             a
             Croud
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             height
             of
             his
             Glory
             .
          
        
         
           To
           return
           to
           King
           
           Charles's
           Character
           .
           If
           he
           had
           any
           Personal
           Faults
           ,
           they
           were
           much
           over-weigh'd
           by
           his
           Virtues
           :
           But
           an
           
             Immoderate
             Desire
             of
             Power
          
           ,
           beyond
           what
           the
           Constitution
           did
           allow
           of
           ,
           was
           the
           Rock
           he
           split
           upon
           .
           He
           might
           have
           been
           happy
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           trusted
           more
           to
           his
           own
           Judgment
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           those
           about
           him
           ;
           for
           as
           in
           his
           nature
           he
           was
           an
           Enemy
           to
           all
           violent
           Measures
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           apt
           to
           submit
           his
           own
           Reason
           to
           that
           of
           others
           ,
           when
           any
           such
           things
           came
           under
           consideration
           .
           There
           was
           another
           Error
           that
           run
           through
           the
           whole
           Management
           of
           his
           Affairs
           ,
           both
           Domestick
           and
           Publick
           ,
           and
           which
           occasion'd
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           Misfortunes
           :
           He
           appear'd
           many
           times
           stiff
           and
           positive
           in
           denying
           at
           first
           ,
           what
           he
           granted
           afterwards
           out
           of
           time
           ,
           and
           too
           late
           to
           give
           
           satisfaction
           ;
           which
           encourag'd
           ambitious
           and
           interested
           Persons
           to
           ask
           more
           than
           they
           thought
           of
           at
           first
           ,
           and
           lost
           him
           the
           fruits
           of
           his
           former
           Concessions
           .
           So
           that
           in
           the
           whole
           Conduct
           of
           his
           Life
           he
           verified
           this
           Maxim
           ,
           
             That
             Errors
             in
             Government
             have
             ruin'd
             more
             Princes
             than
             their
             Personal
             Vices
             .
          
        
         
           I
           shall
           have
           done
           with
           this
           Melancholy
           Subject
           ,
           after
           the
           Reader
           has
           been
           acquainted
           with
           one
           remarkable
           Accident
           ,
           not
           hitherto
           mention'd
           with
           that
           Exactness
           it
           deserves
           ,
           by
           any
           Author
           I
           know
           of
           ;
           which
           considering
           its
           Consequences
           ,
           is
           an
           extraordinary
           Instance
           ,
           
             upon
             what
             small
             Hinges
             the
             greatest
             Revolutions
             may
             turn
             .
          
        
         
           That
           the
           principal
           Rise
           of
           all
           King
           
           Charles's
           latter
           Troubles
           ,
           
           was
           from
           the
           
             Second
             War
             with
             the
             Scots
          
           ,
           has
           been
           already
           show'd
           .
           But
           what
           the
           Motives
           were
           that
           embolden'd
           the
           Scots
           to
           alter
           their
           Measures
           from
           those
           they
           had
           observ'd
           in
           the
           first
           War
           ,
           continues
           in
           great
           part
           a
           Mystery
           to
           this
           day
           .
           In
           the
           first
           War
           they
           stood
           upon
           the
           Defensive
           only
           ,
           and
           came
           no
           further
           than
           their
           own
           Borders
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           second
           they
           acted
           so
           much
           in
           the
           offensive
           ,
           that
           they
           march'd
           into
           England
           as
           far
           as
           Durham
           ,
           and
           were
           coming
           
           on
           further
           ,
           if
           the
           Treaty
           that
           was
           set
           afoot
           at
           Rippon
           had
           not
           stopt
           them
           .
           All
           the
           Accounts
           we
           have
           of
           this
           proceeding
           of
           the
           Scots
           ,
           do
           seem
           to
           be
           grounded
           upon
           the
           Informations
           they
           had
           of
           the
           
             Backwardness
             of
          
           England
           
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             in
             this
             War
          
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           were
           well
           assur'd
           of
           Friends
           all
           over
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           nearest
           access
           to
           the
           King's
           Person
           ,
           who
           they
           knew
           would
           interpose
           in
           their
           behalf
           ,
           rather
           than
           Matters
           should
           come
           to
           Extremities
           .
           But
           these
           general
           Encouragements
           can
           hardly
           be
           thought
           to
           have
           had
           such
           weight
           with
           the
           Scots
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           them
           venture
           upon
           so
           bold
           an
           Attempt
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           's
           but
           reasonable
           to
           believe
           they
           went
           upon
           surer
           Grounds
           ,
           when
           they
           made
           this
           Invasion
           .
        
         
           This
           matter
           will
           be
           set
           in
           a
           clearer
           Light
           ,
           when
           the
           Reader
           is
           acquainted
           ,
           That
           a
           
             Forg'd
             Letter
          
           (
           pretended
           to
           be
           sent
           from
           some
           of
           the
           most
           Leading
           Men
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           
             England
             )
          
           ,
           came
           to
           have
           the
           same
           effects
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           a
           True
           One
           ,
           and
           really
           sign'd
           by
           the
           same
           Persons
           whose
           Names
           were
           affix'd
           to
           it
           .
           Which
           fell
           out
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           
             Pacification
             at
             Duns
          
           ,
           which
           put
           an
           end
           to
           the
           first
           War
           ,
           the
           King
           at
           
           his
           Return
           to
           London
           was
           prevail'd
           with
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           several
           things
           the
           Scots
           were
           said
           to
           have
           done
           contrary
           to
           the
           Articles
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           and
           the
           Duty
           of
           Subjects
           ,
           to
           order
           the
           Pacification
           to
           be
           burnt
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Common
           Hangman
           .
           To
           reduce
           them
           to
           obedience
           ,
           he
           was
           meditating
           a
           New
           War
           ,
           and
           in
           order
           thereto
           was
           levying
           another
           Army
           ,
           and
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           call
           a
           Parliament
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           it
           .
           The
           Scots
           had
           their
           Commissioners
           at
           London
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           who
           wanted
           not
           Friends
           in
           both
           Houses
           to
           inform
           them
           of
           every
           thing
           that
           happen'd
           in
           Parliament
           and
           Council
           ,
           which
           they
           fail'd
           not
           to
           write
           home
           to
           their
           Countrey
           ;
           
             advising
             them
             to
             be
             on
             their
             Guard
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             themselves
             in
             a
             posture
             not
             to
             be
             surpriz'd
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Scots
           knowing
           how
           matters
           went
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           new
           Storm
           was
           like
           to
           break
           out
           upon
           them
           ,
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           put
           themselves
           into
           a
           Posture
           of
           Defence
           ;
           and
           to
           the
           Forces
           they
           had
           not
           yet
           disbanded
           ,
           they
           added
           considerable
           new
           Levies
           both
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot.
           Their
           Preparations
           went
           faster
           on
           than
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           more
           cheerfulness
           ;
           for
           by
           this
           time
           he
           had
           parted
           on
           ill
           terms
           with
           his
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           
           without
           obtaining
           a
           Supply
           .
           While
           the
           King
           was
           advancing
           towards
           the
           North
           ,
           the
           Scots
           drew
           to
           their
           Borders
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           debated
           at
           several
           
             Councils
             of
             War
          
           ,
           where
           
             a
             Committee
             of
             Estates
          
           assisted
           ,
           Whether
           they
           should
           expect
           the
           King
           upon
           the
           Borders
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           or
           march
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           carry
           the
           War
           out
           of
           their
           own
           Countrey
           .
           But
           they
           had
           taken
           no
           Resolution
           in
           the
           matter
           ,
           before
           the
           King
           was
           got
           as
           far
           as
           York
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           nice
           Juncture
           there
           came
           a
           Gentleman
           to
           the
           English
           Border
           ,
           who
           sent
           a
           Message
           to
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Rothes
          
           ,
           That
           he
           desir'd
           to
           acquaint
           him
           with
           a
           Matter
           of
           the
           greatest
           Importance
           and
           Secresy
           ,
           if
           he
           might
           privately
           and
           with
           safety
           speak
           with
           him
           alone
           .
           Rothes
           thereupon
           sent
           a
           Trusty
           Servant
           with
           a
           Passport
           ,
           to
           conduct
           him
           to
           his
           Quarters
           ;
           where
           the
           Gentleman
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           directed
           particularly
           to
           him
           as
           a
           Person
           of
           great
           Honour
           ,
           and
           whom
           they
           could
           safely
           trust
           ,
           with
           a
           Message
           from
           several
           Great
           Men
           of
           England
           ;
           who
           were
           
             griev'd
             for
             the
             Ruin
             they
             foresaw
             must
             necessarily
             attend
             their
             Country
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             should
             make
             himself
             Absolute
             Master
             of
          
           Scotland
           ;
           
             seeing
             after
             that
             ,
             they
             
             were
             to
             expect
             the
             same
             Fate
             ,
             considering
             how
             little
             to
             the
             King's
             satisfaction
             things
             had
             been
             carried
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             and
             how
             much
             he
             had
             resented
             their
             refusing
             a
             Subsidy
             to
             carry
             on
             this
             War.
          
           He
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             nothing
             was
             so
             much
             desir'd
             in
          
           England
           ,
           
             as
             a
             Free
             Parliament
             to
             redress
             their
             Grievances
             :
             And
             if
             the
          
           Scots
           
             would
             march
             immediately
             into
          
           England
           ,
           
             the
             King
             must
             necessarily
             be
             straitned
             to
             that
             degree
             in
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             oblig'd
             to
             call
             a
             Parliament
             :
             And
             that
             upon
             their
             March
             ,
             the
             City
             of
          
           London
           ,
           
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             would
             not
             only
             petition
             the
             King
             for
             a
             Free
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             likewise
             mediate
             between
             the
             King
             and
             them
             ,
             and
             bring
             matters
             to
             such
             an
             Accommodation
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             for
             the
             good
             of
             both
             Nations
             :
          
           Adding
           withal
           ,
           
             That
             if
             the
          
           Scots
           
             slipt
             this
             Opportunity
             ,
             they
             were
             never
             to
             expect
             the
             like
             again
             .
          
           The
           Gentleman
           having
           deliver'd
           this
           Message
           ,
           gave
           the
           Earl
           a
           Letter
           directed
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           sign'd
           by
           about
           
             Twelve
             Noblemen
          
           ,
           much
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           but
           writ
           more
           cautiously
           ,
           and
           in
           more
           general
           terms
           ;
           desiring
           him
           for
           a
           further
           Explanation
           ,
           to
           give
           entire
           Credit
           to
           the
           Bearer
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           fully
           inform'd
           of
           their
           Intentions
           .
        
         
         
           Rothes
           ,
           with
           the
           Gentleman's
           leave
           ,
           acquainted
           
             General
             Lesley
          
           ,
           afterwards
           Earl
           of
           Leven
           ,
           and
           one
           or
           two
           of
           the
           most
           Leading
           Men
           of
           the
           Committee
           of
           Estates
           ,
           with
           this
           Message
           ;
           and
           upon
           solemn
           Promises
           of
           Secrecy
           ,
           show'd
           them
           the
           Letter
           ;
           both
           which
           agreeing
           so
           well
           in
           the
           main
           with
           the
           Intelligence
           they
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           England
           ,
           and
           suiting
           with
           their
           own
           Inclinations
           ,
           determin'd
           them
           in
           the
           Point
           :
           And
           next
           morning
           ,
           in
           the
           Council
           of
           War
           ,
           
             It
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             march
             into
          
           England
           
             that
             Afternoon
          
           ;
           which
           accordingly
           they
           did
           .
           Rothes
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           dispatch'd
           back
           the
           Messenger
           with
           an
           Answer
           to
           the
           Noblemen
           he
           suppos'd
           had
           writ
           to
           him
           ;
           
             Thanking
             them
             for
             their
             Advice
             ,
             and
             acquainting
             them
             with
             the
             Resolution
             had
             been
             taken
             thereupon
             .
          
        
         
           It
           fell
           out
           afterwards
           at
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Rippon
           ,
           when
           the
           English
           and
           Scotch
           Commissioners
           grew
           familiar
           with
           one
           another
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Rothes
           came
           from
           Newcastle
           to
           the
           Place
           of
           Treaty
           ;
           and
           one
           of
           the
           English
           Noblemen
           making
           him
           a
           Visit
           ,
           they
           fell
           into
           Discourse
           about
           the
           present
           Juncture
           of
           Affairs
           .
           The
           English
           Nobleman
           express'd
           how
           much
           he
           had
           been
           surpriz'd
           upon
           the
           first
           News
           
           of
           the
           Scots
           entring
           into
           England
           ;
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           though
           he
           hop'd
           it
           would
           now
           turn
           to
           the
           Advantage
           of
           both
           Nations
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           in
           it self
           a
           dangerous
           and
           rash
           Attempt
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           been
           fatal
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           had
           not
           been
           pleas'd
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           Treaty
           for
           an
           Accommodation
           of
           Mat●ers
           in
           dispute
           between
           them
           .
           Rothes
           was
           at
           a
           stand
           what
           to
           make
           of
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           considering
           this
           Nobleman
           was
           one
           of
           those
           whose
           Name
           was
           to
           the
           Letter
           formerly
           mention'd
           ;
           and
           therefore
           answer'd
           ,
           
             That
             he
             wondred
             his
             Lordship
             was
             surpriz'd
             at
             an
             Action
             he
             had
             so
             much
             influenc'd
             :
             And
             that
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             for
             the
             Invitation
             of
             himself
             and
             his
             Friends
             ,
             perhaps
             the
          
           Scots
           
             ●rmy
             might
             have
             continued
             still
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
          
           Tweed
           The
           Two
           Lords
           being
           equally
           in
           the
           dark
           as
           to
           one
           another's
           meaning
           ,
           were
           at
           length
           ,
           upon
           producing
           of
           the
           Letter
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           undeceiv'd
           ,
           and
           found
           it
           was
           a
           mere
           Forgery
           ;
           which
           was
           afterwards
           acknowledg'd
           by
           the
           Contriver
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           Lord
           Savile
           ,
           created
           some
           time
           after
           Earl
           of
           Sussex
           .
        
         
           This
           Letter
           ,
           though
           forgotten
           now
           ,
           was
           much
           talk'd
           of
           during
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           :
           And
           I
           have
           seen
           several
           Original
           Papers
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           that
           
           mention'd
           it
           .
           A
           Noble
           Lord
           ,
           lately
           dead
           ,
           whose
           Name
           was
           to
           the
           Letter
           ,
           never
           made
           any
           scruple
           of
           telling
           this
           Passage
           to
           his
           Friends
           ,
           in
           the
           manner
           I
           have
           related
           it
           .
           And
           I
           once
           had
           a
           Copy
           of
           the
           Letter
           it self
           (
           from
           the
           Original
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           ,
           and
           I
           believe
           is
           still
           among
           the
           Papers
           of
           the
           
             Noble
             Family
          
           of
           
             Rothes
             )
          
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           since
           lost
           .
           I
           must
           confess
           I
           have
           dwelt
           longer
           upon
           this
           matter
           ,
           than
           consists
           with
           the
           Brevity
           I
           intended
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           might
           have
           been
           more
           properly
           mention'd
           in
           another
           place
           :
           Yet
           thus
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           a
           
             Counterfeit
             Invitation
          
           brought
           the
           Scots
           into
           England
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1640.
           
           And
           considering
           the
           Consequences
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           
             That
             Providence
             many
             times
             seems
             to
             play
             with
             Human
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             influences
             the
             Fate
             of
             Kingdoms
             by
             Counsels
             and
             Measures
             the
             most
             improbable
             to
             succeed
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             design'd
             them
             to
             be
             subservient
             to
             his
             great
             Ends.
             
          
        
         
           There
           is
           an
           Historian
           for
           whom
           I
           have
           the
           highest
           Veneration
           ,
           
           who
           in
           his
           
             Memoirs
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Hamilton
             ,
          
           mentions
           a
           Passage
           not
           unlike
           to
           this
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           it
           may
           be
           the
           very
           same
           ,
           though
           his
           Relation
           and
           mine
           differ
           
             in
             the
             time
          
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Circumstances
           .
           And
           seeing
           I
           
           happen'd
           to
           look
           into
           that
           Book
           some
           time
           after
           I
           had
           writ
           these
           Sheets
           ;
           that
           I
           may
           do
           Justice
           to
           its
           Reverend
           Author
           ,
           whose
           Information
           I
           am
           willing
           to
           believe
           may
           be
           better
           than
           my
           own
           ,
           though
           I
           had
           mine
           from
           no
           common
           Hands
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           his
           Account
           of
           it
           in
           his
           own
           words
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           do
           not
           remember
           the
           Date
           of
           the
           Letter
           upon
           which
           the
           Passage
           turns
           ,
           though
           I
           do
           the
           main
           Design
           and
           Contents
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
             But
             that
             the
             Reader
             may
             not
             be
             wholly
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             
               says
               this
               Great
               Historian
            
             ,
             about
             the
             Grounds
             of
             this
             Confidence
             the
             Covenanters
             had
             ,
             I
             shall
             set
             down
             what
             I
             had
             from
             some
             Persons
             of
             Great
             Honour
             ,
             who
             were
             fully
             inform'd
             about
             it
             .
             When
             the
             Earls
             of
             Dumfermling
             and
             Loudon
             came
             to
             London
             ,
             a
             Person
             of
             Quality
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             (
             whose
             Name
             is
             suppress'd
             because
             of
             the
             Infamy
             of
             this
             Action
             )
             came
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             Vehemence
             press'd
             them
             to
             engage
             in
             a
             new
             War
             ;
             and
             among
             other
             Motives
             brought
             them
             Engagements
             in
             writing
             from
             most
             of
             the
             greatest
             Peers
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             join
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             assist
             them
             when
             they
             should
             come
             into
             England
             
             with
             their
             Army
             .
             This
             did
             much
             animate
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             not
             the
             least
             doubt
             of
             the
             Papers
             brought
             them
             .
             But
             all
             this
             was
             discover'd
             at
             
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Rippon
            
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             a
             base
             Forgery
             :
             For
             there
             the
             Sc●ttish
             Lords
             looking
             very
             sullenly
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             English
             Lords
             ,
             as
             on
             Persons
             of
             no
             Faith
             or
             Truth
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Mandevil
             came
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Rothes
             ,
             and
             asked
             the
             reason
             of
             that
             change
             of
             their
             Countenances
             and
             Behaviour
             in
             them
             ;
             who
             after
             some
             high
             Reflections
             ,
             at
             length
             challeng'd
             him
             and
             the
             other
             Lords
             of
             not
             keeping
             what
             they
             engag'd
             to
             them
             .
             Upon
             which
             that
             Lord
             stood
             amaz'd
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             the
             other
             Lords
             there
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             sent
             no
             such
             Messages
             nor
             Papers
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             had
             been
             abus'd
             by
             the
             blackest
             Imposture
             that
             ever
             was
             .
             Thus
             it
             appear'd
             
               (
               concludes
               this
               Author
            
             )
             how
             dangerous
             it
             may
             be
             to
             receive
             some
             things
             that
             seem
             to
             have
             the
             highest
             probabilities
             in
             them
             ,
             easily
             and
             upon
             trust
             .
          
        
         
           To
           leave
           this
           Subject
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           be
           improper
           to
           add
           another
           Passage
           out
           of
           the
           same
           Book
           ;
           where
           that
           
             Reverend
             Prelate
          
           speaking
           of
           the
           In●lucements
           
           that
           prevail'd
           with
           the
           Scots
           to
           come
           into
           the
           Assistance
           of
           the
           Parliament
           Three
           Years
           after
           ;
           tells
           us
           ,
           
             That
             among
             other
             Arguments
             That
             Paper
             which
             was
             sent
             down
             in
             the
             Year
             1640
             ,
             as
             the
             Engagement
             of
             Twenty
             eight
             of
             the
             Peers
             of
             England
             ,
             for
             their
             Concurrence
             with
             the
             Scottish
             Army
             that
             Year
             ,
             was
             shown
             to
             divers
             ,
             to
             engage
             them
             into
             a
             grateful
             Return
             to
             those
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             pretended
             they
             were
             so
             highly
             oblig'd
             .
             For
             though
             the
             Earl
             of
             Rothes
             (
             and
             a
             few
             more
             )
             were
             well
             satisfied
             about
             the
             Forgery
             of
             that
             Paper
             ,
             yet
             they
             thought
             that
             a
             Secret
             of
             too
             great
             Importance
             to
             be
             generally
             known
             ;
             therefore
             it
             was
             still
             kept
             up
             from
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
        
         
           To
           shut
           up
           what
           relates
           to
           K.
           Charles
           I.
           
           After
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Newport
           was
           broke
           off
           ,
           and
           he
           once
           more
           carried
           away
           by
           the
           Army
           ,
           he
           found
           his
           Case
           was
           desperate
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           began
           to
           have
           some
           Thoughts
           of
           
             Resigning
             the
             Crown
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
          
           Wales
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           means
           in
           that
           unhappy
           Condition
           ,
           to
           preserve
           it
           for
           his
           Family
           .
           But
           before
           he
           had
           time
           to
           digest
           this
           Resolution
           ,
           or
           an
           opportunity
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Parliament
           with
           it
           ,
           
           he
           was
           hurried
           on
           to
           his
           Trial.
           The
           last
           day
           of
           that
           Trial
           he
           earnestly
           propos'd
           ,
           
             That
             before
             Sentence
             pass'd
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             heard
             before
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             the
             Painted
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             something
             to
             offer
             for
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             ,
             which
             might
             settle
             all
             differences
             .
          
           It
           is
           probable
           he
           meant
           by
           this
           ,
           to
           have
           resign'd
           the
           Crown
           ;
           which
           his
           Enemies
           having
           some
           Intimation
           of
           ,
           and
           fearing
           it
           might
           be
           accepted
           ,
           they
           were
           the
           more
           forward
           to
           proceed
           to
           Sentence
           and
           Execution
           .
        
         
           Likewise
           some
           days
           before
           his
           Death
           ,
           
           the
           prevailing
           Party
           had
           thoughts
           of
           setting
           up
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
          
           King.
           This
           was
           not
           kept
           so
           secret
           ,
           but
           King
           Charies
           had
           some
           notice
           of
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           Duke
           and
           his
           Sister
           having
           leave
           to
           wait
           upon
           him
           the
           Night
           before
           the
           Execution
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           Young
           Duke
           in
           his
           Arms
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           
             They
             were
             going
             to
             take
             off
             his
             Father's
             Head
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             they
             would
             set
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             Head
             ;
             which
             he
             forbad
             him
             to
             accept
             of
             while
             his
             Two
             Elder
             Brothers
             were
             Living
             .
          
        
         
           There
           befel
           him
           an
           Accident
           ,
           which
           though
           a
           Trifle
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           that
           no
           Weight
           is
           to
           be
           laid
           upon
           any
           thing
           of
           that
           nature
           ;
           yet
           since
           the
           best
           Authors
           ,
           
           both
           Ancient
           and
           Modern
           ,
           have
           not
           thought
           it
           below
           the
           Majesty
           of
           History
           to
           mention
           the
           like
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           the
           more
           excusable
           to
           insert
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           at
           Oxford
           during
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           ,
           went
           one
           day
           to
           see
           the
           Publick
           Library
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           show'd
           among
           other
           Books
           ,
           a
           Virgil
           nobly
           Printed
           ,
           and
           exquisitely
           bound
           .
           The
           Lord
           Falkland
           ,
           to
           divert
           the
           King
           ,
           would
           have
           his
           Majesty
           make
           a
           Trial
           of
           his
           Fortune
           by
           the
           
             Sortes
             Virgilianae
          
           ;
           
           which
           every
           body
           knows
           was
           an
           usual
           kind
           of
           Augury
           some
           Ages
           past
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           King
           opening
           the
           Book
           ,
           the
           Period
           which
           happen'd
           to
           come
           up
           ,
           was
           that
           part
           of
           Dido's
           Imprecation
           against
           Aeneas
           ;
           which
           Mr.
           Dryden
           translates
           thus
           :
           
             
               Yet
               let
               a
               Race
               untam'd
               ,
               and
               haughty
               Foes
               ,
            
             
               His
               peaceful
               Entrance
               with
               dire
               Arms
               oppose
               .
            
             
               Oppress'd
               with
               Numbers
               in
               th'
               unequal
               Field
               ,
            
             
               His
               Men
               discourag'd
               ,
               and
               himself
               expell'd
               ,
            
             
               Let
               him
               for
               Succonr
               sue
               from
               place
               to
               place
               ,
            
             
               Torn
               from
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               his
               Son's
               embrace
               .
            
             
               First
               let
               him
               see
               his
               Friends
               in
               Battel
               slain
               ,
            
             
               And
               their
               untimely
               Fate
               lament
               in
               vain
               :
            
             
             
               And
               when
               at
               length
               the
               cruel
               War
               shall
               cease
               ,
            
             
               On
               hard
               Conditions
               may
               he
               buy
               his
               Peace
               .
            
             
               Nor
               let
               him
               then
               enjoy
               Supreme
               Command
               ,
            
             
               But
               fall
               untimely
               by
               some
               hostile
               Hand
               ,
            
             
               And
               lye
               unburi'd
               in
               the
               common
               Sand.
               
            
          
        
         
           It
           is
           said
           K.
           Charles
           seem'd
           concern'd
           at
           this
           Accident
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Lord
           Falkland
           observing
           it
           ,
           would
           likewise
           try
           his
           own
           Fortune
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ;
           hoping
           he
           might
           fall
           upon
           some
           Passage
           that
           could
           have
           no
           relation
           to
           his
           Case
           ,
           and
           thereby
           divert
           the
           King's
           Thoughts
           from
           any
           Impression
           the
           other
           might
           have
           upon
           him
           :
           But
           the
           place
           that
           Falkland
           stumbled
           upon
           ,
           was
           yet
           more
           suited
           to
           his
           Destiny
           ,
           than
           the
           other
           had
           been
           to
           the
           King
           's
           ;
           being
           the
           following
           Expressions
           of
           Evander
           ,
           upon
           the
           untimely
           Death
           of
           his
           Son
           Pallas
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           translated
           by
           the
           same
           Hand
           .
        
         
           
             O
             Pallas
          
           !
           thou
           hast
           fail'd
           thy
           plighted
           Word
           ,
        
         
           To
           fight
           with
           Reason
           ;
           not
           to
           tempt
           the
           Sword.
        
         
           I
           warn'd
           thee
           but
           in
           vain
           ,
           for
           well
           I
           knew
        
         
           What
           Perils
           Youthful
           Ardor
           would
           pursue
           ;
        
         
           That
           boiling
           Blood
           would
           carry
           thee
           too
           far
           ,
        
         
           Young
           as
           thou
           were
           't
           in
           Dangers
           ,
           raw
           to
           War.
        
         
         
           O
           curst
           Essay
           of
           Arms
           ,
           disast'rous
           Doom
           ,
        
         
           Prelude
           of
           Bloody
           Fields
           and
           Fights
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           To
           return
           to
           our
           History
           :
           Upon
           the
           Death
           of
           King
           Charles
           I.
           there
           was
           a
           
             Total
             Eclipse
          
           of
           the
           Royal
           Family
           for
           Twelve
           Years
           :
           During
           a
           great
           part
           of
           which
           time
           an
           unusual
           Meteor
           fill'd
           the
           
             English
             Orb
          
           ,
           and
           with
           its
           surprizing
           Influences
           over-aw'd
           not
           only
           Three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           but
           the
           powerfullest
           Princes
           and
           States
           about
           us
           .
           A
           Great
           Man
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           Posterity
           might
           have
           paid
           a
           just
           Homage
           to
           his
           Memory
           ,
           
             if
             he
             had
             not
             embrued
             his
             Hands
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             or
             had
             not
             usurp'd
             upon
             the
             Liberties
             of
             his
             Countrey
             .
          
        
         
           It
           being
           as
           natural
           a
           Curiosity
           in
           mankind
           to
           know
           the
           Character
           of
           a
           
             Fortunate
             Vsurper
          
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           Lawful
           King
           ,
           it
           may
           not
           perhaps
           be
           much
           amiss
           to
           say
           something
           of
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           .
        
         
           By
           Birth
           he
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           
           and
           bred
           up
           for
           some
           time
           at
           the
           Vniversity
           ,
           though
           nothing
           of
           a
           Scholar
           .
           When
           the
           
             Civil
             Wars
          
           broke
           out
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           Parliaments
           Side
           ;
           and
           his
           first
           Employment
           in
           the
           Army
           was
           a
           Captain
           of
           Horse
           ,
           whence
           by
           degrees
           he
           rose
           to
           be
           Lieutenant-General
           
           under
           the
           
             Earl
             of
             Manchester
          
           :
           In
           which
           Post
           he
           was
           the
           chief
           Instrument
           ,
           together
           with
           
             Lieutenant
             General
             Lesley
          
           ,
           of
           gaining
           the
           Battel
           of
           Marston-Moor
           ,
           which
           prov'd
           the
           first
           remarkable
           Stop
           to
           the
           King's
           Success
           .
           Some
           time
           after
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Manchester
           having
           refus'd
           to
           give
           an
           Order
           to
           Cromwell
           ,
           to
           charge
           a
           Party
           of
           Horse
           where
           the
           King
           was
           personally
           present
           ,
           he
           came
           up
           to
           London
           to
           complain
           against
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           ow'd
           his
           Advancement
           chiefly
           to
           his
           Favour
           .
           Which
           the
           Earl
           having
           notice
           of
           ,
           and
           being
           by
           this
           time
           weary
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           
             of
             which
             he
             foresaw
             the
             fatal
             Consequences
             ,
          
           he
           took
           that
           opportunity
           to
           lay
           down
           his
           Command
           ;
           wherein
           he
           was
           succeeded
           by
           Cromwell
           .
        
         
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Fairfax
          
           also
           laying
           down
           his
           Commission
           some
           time
           after
           ,
           he
           was
           declar'd
           
             General
             of
             all
             the
             Forces
             rais'd
             or
             to
             be
             rais'd
             by
             the
             Parliament
          
           ;
           and
           having
           modell'd
           the
           Parliament
           and
           Army
           to
           his
           mind
           ,
           he
           dismiss'd
           the
           former
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           no
           more
           use
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           upon
           their
           forc'd
           Resignation
           ,
           he
           assum'd
           the
           
             Supreme
             Power
          
           ,
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           Protector
           .
        
         
           Being
           thus
           mounted
           to
           so
           high
           a
           Pinacle
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           he
           became
           more
           formidable
           
           both
           at
           Home
           and
           Abroad
           ,
           than
           most
           Princes
           that
           had
           ever
           sat
           upon
           the
           English
           Throne
           .
           And
           it
           was
           said
           that
           
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
          
           would
           change
           Countenance
           ,
           whenever
           he
           heard
           him
           nam'd
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           pass'd
           into
           a
           Proverb
           in
           France
           ,
           That
           
             he
             was
             not
             so
             much
             afraid
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             as
             of
          
           Oliver
           Cromwell
           .
           He
           had
           a
           Manly
           stern
           Look
           ,
           and
           was
           of
           an
           Active
           ,
           Healthful
           Constitution
           ,
           able
           to
           endure
           the
           greatest
           Toil
           and
           Fatigue
           .
           Though
           Brave
           in
           his
           Person
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           Wary
           in
           his
           Conduct
           ;
           for
           from
           the
           time
           he
           was
           first
           declar'd
           Protector
           ,
           he
           always
           wore
           a
           
             Coat
             of
             Mail
          
           under
           his
           Cloaths
           .
           His
           Conversation
           among
           his
           Friends
           was
           very
           diverting
           and
           familiar
           ,
           but
           in
           publick
           reserv'd
           and
           grave
           .
           He
           was
           sparing
           in
           his
           Diet
           ,
           though
           sometimes
           would
           drink
           freely
           ,
           but
           never
           to
           Excess
           .
           He
           was
           moderate
           in
           all
           other
           Pleasures
           ,
           and
           for
           what
           was
           visible
           ,
           free
           from
           Immoralities
           ,
           especially
           after
           he
           came
           to
           make
           a
           Figure
           in
           the
           World.
           He
           writ
           a
           tolerable
           good
           Hand
           ,
           and
           a
           Stile
           becoming
           a
           Gentleman
           ;
           except
           when
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           wheedle
           ,
           under
           the
           Mask
           of
           Religion
           ;
           which
           he
           knew
           nicely
           how
           to
           do
           ,
           when
           his
           Affairs
           requir'd
           it
           .
           He
           affected
           for
           the
           most
           part
           a
           Plainness
           in
           his
           Cloaths
           ;
           but
           in
           them
           ,
           
           as
           well
           as
           in
           his
           Guards
           and
           Attendance
           ,
           he
           appear'd
           with
           Magnificence
           upon
           Publick
           Occasions
           .
           No
           man
           was
           ever
           better
           serv'd
           ,
           nor
           took
           more
           pains
           to
           be
           so
           .
           As
           he
           was
           severe
           to
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           beneficent
           and
           kind
           to
           his
           Friends
           .
           And
           if
           he
           came
           to
           hear
           of
           a
           Man
           fit
           for
           his
           purpose
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           obscure
           ,
           he
           sent
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           employ'd
           him
           ;
           
             suiting
             the
             Employment
             to
             the
             Person
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Person
             to
             the
             Employment
             .
          
           And
           upon
           this
           Maxim
           in
           his
           Government
           depended
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           his
           Success
           .
        
         
           
             In
             matters
             of
             greatest
             Moment
             ,
             he
             trusted
             none
             but
             his
             Secretary
          
           Thurlo
           ,
           
             and
             oftentimes
             not
             him
             .
             An
             Instance
             of
             which
          
           Thurlo
           
             us'd
             to
             tell
             of
             himself
          
           ;
           That
           he
           was
           once
           commanded
           by
           Cromwell
           to
           go
           at
           a
           certain
           hour
           to
           Grays-Inn
           ,
           and
           at
           such
           a
           place
           deliver
           a
           Bill
           of
           Twenty
           thousand
           Pound
           ,
           payable
           to
           the
           Bearer
           at
           Genoa
           ,
           to
           a
           Man
           he
           should
           find
           walking
           in
           such
           a
           Habit
           and
           Posture
           as
           he
           describ'd
           him
           ,
           without
           speaking
           one
           word
           .
           
             Which
             accordingly
          
           Thurlo
           
             did
             ;
             and
             never
             knew
             to
             his
             dying
             day
             either
             the
          
           Person
           
             or
             the
          
           Occasion
           .
        
         
           At
           another
           time
           the
           Protector
           coming
           late
           at
           Night
           to
           
           Thurlo's
           Office
           ,
           and
           beginning
           to
           give
           him
           directions
           about
           
           something
           of
           great
           Importance
           and
           Secrecy
           ,
           he
           took
           notice
           that
           Mr.
           Moreland
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Clerks
           ,
           afterward
           Sir
           
             Samuel
             Moreland
          
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           Room
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           not
           observ'd
           before
           ;
           and
           fearing
           he
           might
           have
           over-heard
           their
           Discourse
           ,
           though
           he
           pretended
           to
           be
           asleep
           upon
           his
           Desk
           ,
           he
           drew
           a
           Ponyard
           ,
           which
           he
           always
           carried
           under
           his
           Coat
           ,
           and
           was
           going
           to
           dispatch
           Moreland
           upon
           the
           Spot
           ,
           if
           Thurlo
           had
           not
           with
           great
           Intreaties
           prevail'd
           with
           him
           to
           desist
           ,
           assuring
           him
           that
           Moreland
           had
           sat
           up
           two
           Nights
           together
           ,
           and
           was
           now
           certainly
           asleep
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           not
           the
           smallest
           Accident
           that
           befel
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           in
           his
           Exile
           ,
           but
           he
           knew
           it
           perfectly
           well
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           having
           given
           leave
           to
           an
           English
           Nobleman
           to
           Travel
           ,
           upon
           condition
           he
           should
           not
           see
           
             Charles
             Stuart
          
           ;
           he
           ask'd
           him
           at
           his
           Return
           ,
           If
           he
           had
           punctually
           obey'd
           his
           Commands
           ?
           Which
           the
           other
           affirming
           he
           had
           ;
           Cromwell
           replied
           ,
           
             It
             's
             true
             ,
             you
             did
             not
             see
             him
             ;
             for
             to
             keep
             your
             Word
             with
             me
             ,
             you
             agreed
             to
             meet
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             the
             Candles
             being
             put
             out
             for
             that
             end
             :
          
           And
           withal
           ,
           told
           him
           all
           the
           Particulars
           that
           pass'd
           in
           Conversation
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           him
           at
           their
           Meeting
           .
        
         
         
           That
           he
           had
           Spies
           about
           King
           Charles
           ,
           
           was
           not
           strange
           ;
           but
           his
           Intelligence
           reach'd
           the
           most
           secret
           Transactions
           of
           other
           Princes
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Matter
           was
           communicated
           to
           but
           very
           few
           .
           Of
           which
           we
           have
           a
           notable
           Instance
           in
           the
           Business
           of
           Dunkirk
           .
           There
           was
           an
           Article
           in
           the
           Treaty
           between
           France
           and
           the
           Protector
           ,
           That
           if
           Dunkirk
           came
           to
           be
           taken
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           immediately
           deliver'd
           up
           to
           the
           English
           ;
           and
           his
           Ambassador
           Lockhart
           had
           Orders
           to
           take
           Possession
           of
           it
           accordingly
           .
           When
           the
           French
           Army
           being
           join'd
           with
           the
           
             English
             Auxiliaries
          
           ,
           was
           in
           its
           March
           to
           Invest
           the
           Town
           ,
           Cromwell
           sent
           one
           Morning
           for
           the
           
             French
             Ambassador
          
           to
           Whitehall
           ,
           and
           upbraided
           him
           publickly
           for
           his
           Master
           's
           design'd
           Breach
           of
           Promise
           ,
           in
           giving
           secret
           Orders
           to
           the
           French
           General
           to
           keep
           Possession
           of
           Dunkirk
           ,
           in
           case
           it
           was
           taken
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Treaty
           between
           them
           .
           The
           Ambassador
           protested
           he
           knew
           nothing
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           as
           indeed
           he
           did
           not
           ,
           and
           begg'd
           leave
           to
           assure
           him
           that
           there
           was
           no
           such
           thing
           thought
           of
           .
           Upon
           which
           Cromwell
           pulling
           a
           Paper
           out
           of
           his
           Pocket
           ,
           Here
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             is
             the
             Copy
             of
             the
             Cardinal's
             Order
             :
             And
             I
             desire
             you
             to
             dispatch
             immediately
             an
             Express
             ,
             to
             let
             
             him
             know
             ,
             That
             I
             am
             not
             to
             be
             impos'd
             upon
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             he
             deliver
             not
             up
             the
             Keys
             of
             the
             Town
             of
          
           Dunkirk
           to
           Lockhart
           
             within
             an
             hour
             after
             it
             shall
             be
             taken
             ,
             tell
             him
             ,
             I
             'll
             come
             in
             Person
             ,
             and
             demand
             them
             at
             the
             Gates
             of
          
           Paris
           .
           There
           were
           but
           Four
           Persons
           said
           to
           be
           privy
           to
           this
           Order
           ,
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           the
           
             Mareschal
             de
             Turenne
          
           ,
           and
           a
           Secretary
           ,
           whose
           Name
           it
           is
           not
           fit
           at
           this
           time
           to
           mention
           .
           The
           Cardinal
           for
           a
           long
           time
           blam'd
           the
           Queen
           ,
           as
           if
           she
           might
           possibly
           have
           blabb'd
           it
           out
           to
           some
           of
           her
           Women
           :
           Whereas
           it
           was
           found
           ,
           after
           the
           Secretary's
           Death
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           kept
           a
           secret
           Correspondence
           with
           Cromwell
           for
           several
           Years
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           not
           doubted
           but
           he
           had
           sent
           him
           the
           Copy
           of
           the
           Order
           above-mention'd
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Message
             had
             its
             effect
             ;
             for
          
           Dunkirk
           
             was
             put
             into
             the
             Possession
             of
             the
          
           English.
           
             And
             to
             palliate
             the
             matter
             ,
             the
          
           Duke
           and
           Mareschal
           of
           Crequy
           
             was
             dispatch'd
             into
          
           England
           Ambassador
           Extraordinary
           ,
           
             to
             Compliment
          
           Cromwell
           ,
           
             attended
             with
             a
             Numerous
             and
             Splendid
             Train
             of
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ;
             among
             whom
             was
             a
          
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           Muncini
           ,
           Mazarine
           
             's
             Nephew
             ,
             who
             brought
             a
             Letter
             from
             his
             Uncle
             to
             the
             
             Protector
             ,
             full
             of
             the
             highest
             Expressions
             of
             Respect
             ;
             and
             assuring
             his
             Highness
             ,
             That
          
           being
           within
           view
           of
           the
           English
           Shore
           ,
           nothing
           but
           the
           King's
           Indisposition
           
             (
             who
             lay
             then
             ill
             of
             the
             Small-Pox
             at
          
           Calais
           )
           could
           have
           hinder'd
           him
           to
           come
           over
           to
           England
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           enjoy
           the
           Honour
           of
           waiting
           upon
           one
           of
           the
           Greatest
           Men
           that
           ever
           was
           ;
           and
           whom
           next
           to
           his
           Master
           ,
           his
           greatest
           Ambition
           was
           to
           serve
           .
           But
           being
           depriv'd
           of
           so
           great
           a
           happiness
           ,
           he
           had
           sent
           the
           Person
           that
           was
           nearest
           to
           him
           in
           Blood
           ,
           to
           assure
           him
           of
           the
           profound
           Veneration
           he
           had
           for
           his
           Person
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           ,
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           his
           power
           ,
           to
           cultivate
           a
           perpetual
           Amity
           and
           Friendship
           betwixt
           his
           Master
           and
           him
           .
        
         
           Few
           Princes
           ever
           bore
           their
           Character
           higher
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           than
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
          
           ,
           especially
           in
           his
           Treaties
           with
           
             Crown'd
             Heads
          
           .
           And
           it
           's
           a
           thing
           without
           Example
           ,
           that
           's
           mention'd
           by
           one
           of
           the
           best-inform'd
           Historians
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           Puffendorf
           ,
           in
           the
           Life
           of
           the
           late
           Elector
           of
           Brandenburgh
           ,
           That
           in
           
           Cromwell's
           League
           with
           France
           against
           Spain
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           allow
           the
           French
           King
           to
           call
           himself
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           but
           of
           
             the
             French
          
           ;
           whereas
           he
           took
           to
           himself
           not
           only
           the
           Title
           of
           Protector
           of
           England
           ,
           
           but
           likewise
           of
           France
           .
           And
           which
           is
           yet
           more
           surprizing
           ,
           and
           which
           can
           hardly
           be
           believ'd
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           
           whose
           own
           Words
           are
           in
           the
           Margin
           ,
           In
           the
           Instrument
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           the
           
           Protector
           's
           Name
           was
           put
           before
           the
           French
           King's
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           France
           was
           then
           under
           a
           Minority
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           arriv'd
           at
           that
           Greatness
           to
           which
           it
           has
           since
           attain'd
           .
           Towards
           which
           ,
           Cromwell
           contributed
           not
           a
           little
           ,
           by
           that
           League
           with
           France
           against
           Spain
           ;
           being
           the
           falsest
           Step
           he
           ever
           made
           ,
           with
           respect
           to
           the
           
             Tranquility
             of
             Europe
          
           .
        
         
           As
           every
           thing
           did
           contribute
           to
           the
           Fall
           of
           King
           Charles
           I.
           so
           did
           every
           thing
           contribute
           to
           the
           Rise
           of
           Cromwell
           .
           And
           as
           there
           was
           no
           design
           at
           first
           against
           the
           King's
           Life
           ,
           so
           it
           's
           probable
           that
           Cromwell
           had
           no
           thoughts
           ,
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           of
           ever
           arriving
           at
           what
           he
           afterwards
           was
           .
           It
           is
           known
           he
           was
           once
           in
           Treaty
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           after
           the
           Army
           had
           carried
           his
           Majesty
           away
           from
           
             Holmby
             House
          
           ,
           to
           have
           Restor'd
           him
           to
           the
           Throne
           ;
           which
           
           probably
           he
           would
           have
           done
           ,
           if
           the
           Secret
           had
           not
           been
           like
           to
           take
           Vent
           ,
           by
           the
           Indiscretion
           of
           some
           about
           the
           King
           ;
           which
           push'd
           Cromwell
           on
           to
           prevent
           
             his
             own
          
           ,
           by
           
             the
             Ruin
             of
             the
             King.
          
           
        
         
           It
           's
           likewise
           certain
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Title
             of
             Protector
          
           did
           not
           satisfy
           his
           Ambition
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           aim'd
           to
           be
           King.
           The
           Matter
           was
           for
           some
           time
           under
           Consideration
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           Mock-Parliament
           ,
           and
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           ;
           in-so-far
           ,
           that
           a
           Crown
           was
           actually
           made
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           Whitehall
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           But
           the
           Aversion
           he
           found
           in
           the
           Army
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Commonwealth-Party
           ,
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           lay
           the
           Thoughts
           of
           it
           aside
           ,
           at
           least
           for
           that
           time
           .
           Yet
           it
           's
           probable
           these
           high
           Aims
           did
           not
           dye
           ,
           but
           with
           himself
           :
           For
           to
           be
           able
           with
           the
           help
           of
           Spanish
           Gold
           to
           carry
           on
           his
           Design
           in
           England
           ,
           without
           depending
           upon
           a
           Parliament
           for
           Money
           ,
           is
           thought
           was
           the
           true
           Motive
           of
           his
           Attempt
           upon
           
             St.
             Domingo
          
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           only
           Action
           of
           War
           he
           fail'd
           in
           .
        
         
           But
           notwithstanding
           his
           specious
           Pretences
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           Cromwell
           invaded
           and
           betrayed
           the
           Liberties
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           acted
           a
           more
           
             Tyrannical
             and
             Arbitrary
             Part
          
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           
           together
           had
           done
           since
           the
           
             Norman
             Conquest
          
           .
           And
           yet
           after
           all
           ,
           his
           Good
           Fortune
           accompanied
           him
           to
           the
           last
           ;
           for
           after
           a
           long
           Chain
           of
           Success
           ,
           he
           died
           in
           Peace
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Arms
           of
           his
           Friends
           ;
           was
           buried
           among
           the
           Kings
           with
           a
           Royal
           Pomp
           ,
           and
           his
           Death
           condol'd
           by
           the
           Greatest
           Princes
           and
           
             States
             of
             Christendom
          
           ,
           in
           
             Solemn
             Embassies
          
           to
           his
           Son.
           
        
         
           But
           this
           is
           not
           all
           ;
           for
           whatever
           Reasons
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           had
           to
           hate
           the
           Memory
           of
           Cromwell
           ,
           yet
           his
           causing
           the
           Portugal
           Ambassador's
           Brother
           to
           be
           Executed
           for
           a
           Tumult
           in
           London
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           Plea
           of
           being
           a
           
             Publick
             Minister
          
           as
           well
           as
           his
           Brother
           ,
           was
           near
           Twenty
           Years
           after
           
           Cromwell's
           Death
           ,
           brought
           as
           a
           Precedent
           by
           the
           present
           Emperor
           ,
           to
           justify
           his
           Arresting
           and
           carrying
           off
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             Furstenburgh
          
           at
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Cologne
           ,
           notwithstanding
           
           Furstenburgh's
           being
           a
           Plenipotentiary
           for
           the
           Elector
           of
           that
           Name
           .
           And
           in
           the
           Printed
           Manifesto
           publish'd
           by
           the
           Emperor
           upon
           that
           occasion
           ,
           this
           Piece
           of
           Cromwell●s
           Justice
           in
           executing
           the
           
             Portuguese
             Gentleman
          
           ,
           is
           related
           at
           large
           .
        
         
           To
           sum
           up
           
           Cromwell's
           Character
           ,
           it
           's
           observable
           ,
           That
           as
           the
           Ides
           of
           March
           were
           equally
           Fortunate
           and
           Fatal
           to
           
             Iulius
             
             Caesar
          
           ,
           another
           Famous
           Invader
           of
           the
           Liberties
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           so
           was
           the
           
             Third
             of
             September
          
           to
           
             Oliver
             Cromwell
             ;
             For
             on
             that
             Day
             he
             was
             Born●
             ;
             on
             that
             Day
             he
             fought
             the
             Three
             Great
             Battels
             of
          
           Marston-Moor
           ,
           Worcester
           ,
           and
           Dunbar
           ;
           
             and
             on
             that
             Day
             he
             died
             .
          
        
         
           Cromwell
           died
           in
           the
           peaceable
           Possession
           of
           the
           
             Sovereign
             Power
          
           ,
           though
           disguis'd
           under
           another
           Name
           ,
           and
           left
           it
           to
           a
           Son
           that
           
             had
             neither
             Heart
             nor
             Abilities
             to
             keep
             it
             .
          
           The
           Genius
           of
           the
           Nation
           return'd
           to
           
             its
             Natural
             Byass
          
           ;
           and
           Monarchy
           was
           so
           much
           interwoven
           with
           the
           
             Laws
             ,
             Customs
          
           ,
           and
           the
           
             first
             Threads
             of
             the
          
           English
           Constitution
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           altogether
           impossible
           it
           could
           be
           ever
           totally
           worn
           out
           .
           Our
           Ancestors
           had
           wisely
           settled
           themselves
           upon
           that
           Bottom
           ;
           and
           those
           very
           men
           that
           some
           Years
           before
           had
           justled
           out
           Monarchy
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           its
           Encroachments
           upon
           the
           Rights
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           were
           become
           as
           zealous
           now
           to
           restore
           it
           again
           ,
           upon
           the
           Encroachments
           that
           the
           assuming
           part
           of
           the
           People
           had
           made
           of
           late
           ,
           upon
           the
           Rights
           of
           their
           Fellow-Subjects
           .
           For
           near
           Two
           Years
           together
           after
           
           Cromwell's
           Death
           ,
           the
           Government
           of
           England
           underwent
           
             various
             Shapes
          
           ,
           and
           every
           Month
           
           almost
           produc'd
           a
           New
           Scheme
           ;
           till
           in
           the
           end
           
             all
             these
             Convulsions
             co-operated
             to
             turn
             the
             Nation
             again
             upon
             its
             True
             and
             Ancient
             Basis.
          
           Thence
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Son
           of
           King
           Charles
           the
           First
           ,
           
           after
           Ten
           Years
           Exile
           ,
           was
           restor'd
           to
           his
           Father's
           Throne
           in
           the
           Year
           1660
           ,
           without
           Blood
           ,
           or
           any
           remarkable
           Opposition
           .
        
         
           This
           Revolution
           was
           the
           more
           to
           be
           admir'd
           ,
           since
           not
           only
           all
           Attempts
           to
           bring
           King
           Charles
           back
           by
           Force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           prov'd
           ineffectual
           ;
           but
           that
           notwithstanding
           upon
           
           Cromwell's
           Death
           ,
           every
           thing
           at
           home
           seem'd
           to
           concur
           to
           his
           Restoration
           ;
           yet
           the
           bare
           Name
           of
           an
           
             English
             Parliament
          
           ,
           though
           but
           the
           Shadow
           of
           what
           formerly
           it
           was
           ,
           continued
           to
           be
           so
           Terrible
           abroad
           ,
           that
           neither
           France
           nor
           Spain
           durst
           venture
           to
           give
           King
           Charles
           the
           least
           Assistance
           to
           regain
           his
           Throne
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           were
           oblig'd
           to
           treat
           him
           in
           a
           manner
           altogether
           unworthy
           of
           a
           
             Crown'd
             Head
          
           :
           As
           appears
           by
           the
           following
           Instance
           at
           the
           Treaty
           of
           the
           Pyrenees
           .
           
        
         
           King
           Charles
           after
           having
           in
           vain
           sought
           a
           Sanctuary
           in
           France
           ,
           was
           necessitated
           to
           throw
           himself
           upon
           the
           Friendship
           of
           Spain
           .
           He
           was
           at
           Brussels
           when
           
           he
           receiv'd
           the
           News
           of
           the
           Disposition
           that
           was
           in
           England
           to
           Restore
           him
           ,
           just
           at
           the
           time
           the
           Conferen●es
           were
           to
           begin
           between
           
             Cardinal
             Mazarine
          
           ,
           and
           
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           ,
           the
           Two
           Plenipotentiaries
           of
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           a
           
             General
             Peace
          
           .
           This
           determin'd
           King
           Charles
           to
           take
           Post
           from
           Brussels
           through
           France
           ,
           to
           the
           Place
           of
           Treaty
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           in
           Person
           represent
           his
           Interests
           to
           these
           Two
           Ministers
           .
           He
           judg'd
           the
           Spaniards
           had
           reason
           to
           be
           Enemies
           to
           the
           
             then
             Government
          
           in
           England
           ,
           for
           not
           only
           having
           taken
           Dunkirk
           and
           Iamaica
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           enter●d
           into
           a
           League
           with
           Portugal
           against
           them
           ,
           but
           for
           endeavouring
           all
           that
           was
           possible
           to
           persuade
           the
           French
           to
           continue
           the
           War.
           Upon
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           reasonable
           to
           think
           that
           France
           could
           not
           be
           well
           pleas'd
           to
           see
           the
           English
           Master
           of
           such
           a
           Frontier
           Town
           as
           Dunkirk
           ;
           or
           that
           Mazarine
           ,
           the
           most
           Ambitious
           Man
           upon
           Earth
           ,
           would
           not
           be
           willing
           to
           raise
           his
           own
           Glory
           ,
           by
           espousing
           the
           Cause
           of
           an
           Exil'd
           Prince
           ,
           especially
           when
           there
           was
           so
           great
           probability
           of
           Success
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           all
           these
           plausible
           Appearances
           ,
           King
           Charles
           made
           this
           long
           Journey
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           
           
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           receiv'd
           him
           with
           all
           possible
           Marks
           of
           Respect
           :
           But
           the
           Cardinal
           positively
           denied
           him
           Access
           .
           All
           he
           could
           be
           brought
           to
           ,
           after
           several
           Messages
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           was
           to
           allow
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ormond
           to
           talk
           to
           him
           upon
           the
           Road
           from
           St.
           
             Iean
             de
             Luz
          
           to
           the
           Place
           of
           Treaty
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           but
           an
           accidental
           Rencounter
           .
           Ormond
           obtain'd
           nothing
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           ,
           but
           general
           and
           ambiguous
           Answers
           :
           Till
           being
           press'd
           ,
           he
           told
           Ormond
           plainly
           ,
           
             That
             all
             his
             Master
             could
             do
             for
             his
             Cousin
             the
             King
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             was
             to
             compassionate
             his
             Misfortunes
             ;
             as
             not
             being
             in
             a
             condition
             himself
             to
             break
             with
             the
             Government
             of
          
           England
           ,
           
             with
             which
             his
             Affairs
             oblig'd
             him
             to
             keep
             a
             good
             Correspondence
             .
          
           Over
           and
           above
           this
           Neglect
           of
           
           Mazarine's
           ,
           King
           Charles
           had
           the
           Mortification
           to
           see
           Ambassador
           Lockhart
           receiv'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           with
           the
           greatest
           Pomp
           and
           Splendor
           ,
           having
           the
           
           Cardinal's
           Coaches
           and
           Guards
           sent
           a
           day's
           Journey
           to
           receive
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           Cardinal
           giving
           him
           the
           
             Right
             Hand
          
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Respect
           he
           denied
           the
           Ambassadors
           of
           
             Crown'd
             Heads
          
           .
           Nor
           was
           
             Lewis
             de
             Haro
          
           kinder
           upon
           the
           matter
           to
           King
           Charles
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           his
           Civilities
           ;
           for
           having
           ask'd
           the
           Command
           
           of
           the
           Army
           in
           Flanders
           ,
           which
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           was
           by
           the
           Treaty
           oblig'd
           to
           quit
           ,
           
             Don
             Lewis
          
           refus'd
           it
           .
           All
           which
           will
           be
           a
           lasting
           Example
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           
             how
             little
             Trust
             is
             to
             be
             repos'd
             in
             Foreign
             Aid
             ,
             when
             a
             Prince
             comes
             to
             need
             it
             ,
             for
             recovering
             his
             Throne
             .
          
        
         
           It
           were
           the
           highest
           Injustice
           to
           deny
           
             General
             Monk
          
           the
           greatest
           share
           of
           the
           Honour
           in
           Restoring
           King
           Charles
           II.
           
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           a
           question
           whether
           his
           Design
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           was
           of
           so
           long
           standing
           ,
           as
           some
           have
           reported
           .
           It
           's
           probable
           he
           had
           not
           Thoughts
           that
           way
           ,
           till
           about
           the
           time
           that
           
             Richard
             Cromwell
          
           was
           depriv'd
           of
           the
           Government
           :
           In
           which
           he
           was
           afterwards
           the
           more
           confirm'd
           ,
           upon
           the
           Army
           in
           
           England's
           setting
           up
           once
           more
           for
           themselves
           .
           If
           he
           had
           really
           a
           form'd
           Intention
           at
           that
           time
           to
           bring
           back
           the
           King
           ;
           it
           must
           be
           confess'd
           he
           acted
           the
           part
           of
           a
           Politician
           ,
           much
           better
           than
           that
           of
           a
           Christian
           ;
           for
           he
           declar'd
           once
           again
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           
             for
             a
             Commonwealth
             ,
             without
             the
             King
             ,
             a
             Single
             Person
             ,
             or
             House
             of
             Lords
          
           ;
           and
           formally
           Renounc'd
           the
           
             Family
             of
             the
             Stuarts
          
           .
           All
           which
           will
           appear
           by
           a
           Letter
           ,
           sign'd
           by
           him
           and
           his
           Officers
           ,
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           upon
           
           Richard's
           Abdication
           ,
           and
           the
           Declaration
           
           it self
           ,
           
           mention'd
           at
           length
           in
           the
           Appendix
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           hardly
           to
           be
           imagin'd
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           set
           up
           for
           himself
           ,
           as
           his
           Enemies
           have
           given
           out
           ;
           for
           he
           could
           not
           but
           see
           the
           whole
           Nation
           was
           returning
           apace
           to
           their
           
             Ancient
             Monarchical
             Principles
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           had
           little
           else
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           comply
           a
           while
           with
           the
           Times
           ,
           till
           by
           declaring
           for
           a
           
             Free
             Parliament
          
           ,
           he
           pav'd
           the
           way
           for
           the
           King's
           Return
           .
           It
           's
           certain
           the
           People
           that
           then
           assum'd
           
             the
             Supreme
             Power
          
           ,
           were
           jealous
           of
           his
           Intentions
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           within
           an
           Ace
           he
           escap'd
           a
           Trap
           laid
           for
           him
           ,
           just
           at
           the
           time
           when
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           march
           from
           Scotland
           ;
           which
           would
           have
           inevitably
           ruin'd
           his
           Design
           ,
           if
           a
           mere
           Accident
           had
           not
           interven'd
           .
        
         
           For
           Monk
           keeping
           his
           ordinary
           Residence
           at
           Dalkeith
           ,
           some
           four
           Miles
           on
           this
           side
           of
           Edinburgh
           ,
           the
           
             London
             Packet
          
           touch'd
           constantly
           there
           ,
           that
           the
           General
           might
           have
           his
           Letters
           before
           it
           reach'd
           Edinburgh
           .
           The
           
             Committee
             of
             Safety
          
           being
           resolv'd
           to
           secure
           Monk
           ,
           dispatch'd
           secret
           Orders
           to
           Scotland
           by
           the
           ordinary
           Packet
           ,
           lest
           an
           Express
           might
           give
           suspicion
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           directing
           the
           Label
           for
           Dalkeith
           ,
           as
           was
           
           usual
           ,
           it
           was
           order'd
           straight
           for
           Edinburgh
           .
           It
           happen●d
           that
           one
           of
           
           Monk's
           Lifeguard
           met
           accidentally
           the
           Post
           turning
           out
           of
           the
           Road
           that
           led
           to
           Dalkeith
           ,
           and
           finding
           he
           had
           not
           touch'd
           there
           ,
           he
           brought
           him
           back
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Label
           was
           directed
           otherwise
           .
           Monk
           suspecting
           something
           ,
           open'd
           all
           the
           Letters
           that
           he
           found
           directed
           to
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           ;
           among
           which
           there
           was
           one
           from
           the
           
             Committee
             of
             Safety
          
           to
           Colonel
           
             Thomas
             Wilks
          
           ,
           ordering
           him
           to
           
             use
             the
             most
             effectual
             ,
             speedy
             ,
             and
             secret
             way
             to
             secure
             the
             Person
             of
             General
          
           Monk
           ,
           
             and
             to
             send
             him
             up
             to
          
           London
           
             under
             a
             strong
             Guard
             ,
             in
             a
             Frigat
             that
             lay
             in
          
           Leith
           
             Road
             ;
             and
             then
             to
             take
             up●n
             him
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             till
             further
             Order
             .
          
        
         
           Having
           taken
           out
           this
           ,
           and
           what
           other
           Letters
           he
           thought
           fit
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           own
           from
           the
           same
           Committee
           ,
           full
           of
           high
           Compliments
           ,
           and
           Expressions
           of
           Trust
           ,
           he
           sent
           away
           the
           Packet
           as
           it
           was
           directed
           .
           But
           having
           communicated
           the
           matter
           to
           some
           of
           his
           particular
           Friends
           ,
           he
           gave
           Orders
           for
           a
           
             General
             Review
          
           of
           the
           Army
           to
           be
           made
           next
           morning
           at
           Edinburgh
           ,
           where
           he
           arrested
           Colonel
           Wilks
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           Officers
           he
           
           had
           reason
           to
           suspect
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           Prisoners
           to
           the
           Castle
           ;
           filling
           up
           their
           Commissions
           with
           others
           of
           his
           own
           Creatures
           .
        
         
           Monk
           in
           his
           March
           through
           England
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           came
           to
           London
           ,
           carried
           on
           the
           Thread
           of
           Dissimulation
           with
           wonderful
           dexterity
           ,
           till
           all
           things
           were
           fully
           ripe
           for
           throwing
           off
           the
           Mask
           ,
           and
           calling
           home
           the
           King.
           As
           he
           was
           singularly
           happy
           in
           being
           the
           Chief
           Instrument
           of
           that
           Revolution
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           less
           in
           the
           Sense
           King
           Charles
           continued
           to
           express
           ,
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Obligation
           .
           And
           it
           show'd
           him
           to
           be
           a
           Man
           of
           true
           Judgmen
           ,
           That
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Albemarle
          
           behav'd
           himself
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           to
           the
           Prince
           he
           had
           thus
           oblig'd
           ,
           as
           never
           to
           seem
           to
           overvalue
           the
           Services
           of
           
             General
             Monk.
          
           
        
         
           
             King
             Charles
             the
             Second
          
           prov'd
           one
           of
           the
           Finest
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           and
           had
           Abilities
           to
           make
           one
           of
           the
           Best
           of
           Kings
           .
           The
           first
           Years
           of
           his
           Reign
           were
           a
           continued
           Iubilee
           .
           And
           while
           we
           were
           reaping
           the
           Fruits
           of
           Peace
           at
           Home
           ,
           after
           the
           Miseries
           of
           a
           long
           
             Civil
             War
          
           ,
           a
           Potent
           Neighbour
           was
           laying
           the
           Foundation
           of
           a
           Power
           Abroad
           ,
           that
           has
           
           since
           been
           the
           Envy
           and
           Terror
           of
           Europe
           .
           One
           might
           have
           thought
           that
           his
           Parliament
           had
           glutted
           his
           Ambition
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           by
           heaping
           those
           Prerogatives
           upon
           him
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           contested
           for
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           at
           the
           Expence
           of
           so
           much
           Blood
           and
           Treasure
           :
           But
           he
           grasp'd
           early
           after
           more
           ;
           and
           from
           his
           first
           Accession
           to
           the
           Cro●n
           ,
           show'd
           but
           little
           Inclination
           to
           depend
           upon
           Parliaments
           .
           Of
           which
           we
           have
           a
           remarkable
           Instance
           in
           an
           Affair
           that
           was
           one
           of
           the
           true
           Causes
           of
           the
           Disgrace
           of
           that
           Great
           Man
           ,
           
             Chancellor
             Clarendon
          
           ,
           which
           happen'd
           a
           few
           Years
           after
           .
        
         
           It
           looks
           as
           if
           Heaven
           took
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Care
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           we
           did
           not
           throw
           up
           our
           Liberties
           all
           at
           once
           ,
           upon
           the
           Restoration
           of
           that
           King
           ;
           for
           though
           some
           were
           for
           bringing
           him
           back
           upon
           Terms
           ,
           yet
           after
           he
           was
           once
           come
           ,
           he
           possess'd
           so
           entirely
           the
           Hearts
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           that
           they
           thought
           nothing
           was
           too
           much
           for
           them
           to
           grant
           ,
           or
           for
           him
           to
           receive
           .
           Among
           other
           Designs
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           there
           was
           one
           form'd
           at
           Court
           ,
           to
           settle
           such
           a
           Revenue
           upon
           him
           by
           Parliament
           during
           Life
           ,
           as
           should
           place
           him
           beyond
           the
           Necessity
           of
           asking
           more
           ,
           except
           in
           the
           Case
           of
           a
           War
           ,
           or
           
           some
           such
           extraordinary
           Occasion
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           
             Southampton
             ,
             Lord
             High
             Treasurer
          
           ,
           came
           heartily
           into
           it
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           mere
           Principle
           of
           Honour
           and
           Affection
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           but
           
             Chancellor
             Clarendon
          
           secretly
           oppos●d
           it
           .
           It
           happen●d
           that
           they
           two
           had
           a
           private
           Conference
           about
           the
           matter
           ;
           and
           the
           Chancellor
           being
           earnest
           to
           bring
           the
           Treasurer
           to
           his
           Opinion
           ,
           took
           the
           freedom
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           better
           acquainted
           with
           the
           King's
           Temper
           and
           Inclinations
           ,
           than
           Southampton
           could
           reasonably
           expect
           to
           be
           ,
           having
           had
           long
           and
           intimate
           Acquaintance
           with
           his
           Majesty
           abroad
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           knew
           him
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           if
           such
           a
           Revenue
           was
           once
           settled
           upon
           him
           for
           Life
           ,
           
             neither
             of
             them
             Two
             would
             be
             of
             any
             further
             use
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             were
             not
             in
             probability
             to
             see
             many
             more
          
           Sessions
           of
           Parliament
           
             during
             that
             Reign
             .
             Southampton
          
           was
           brought
           over
           ;
           but
           this
           Passage
           could
           not
           be
           kept
           so
           secret
           ,
           but
           it
           came
           to
           King
           Charles
           his
           Ears
           ,
           which
           together
           with
           other
           things
           wherein
           Clarendon
           was
           misrepresented
           to
           him
           ,
           prov'd
           the
           true
           reason
           why
           he
           abandon'd
           him
           to
           his
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           this
           disappointment
           ,
           King
           Charles
           made
           a
           shift
           ,
           partly
           by
           his
           obliging
           Carriage
           ,
           partly
           by
           other
           Inducements
           ,
           
           to
           get
           more
           Money
           from
           his
           first
           Parliament
           towards
           the
           Expence
           of
           his
           Pleasures
           ,
           than
           all
           his
           Predecessors
           of
           the
           
             Norman
             Race
          
           had
           obtain'd
           before
           ,
           towards
           the
           Charges
           of
           their
           Wars
           .
           This
           Parliament
           had
           like
           to
           have
           been
           Perpetual
           ,
           if
           the
           Vigor
           wherewith
           they
           began
           to
           prosecute
           the
           
             Popish
             Plot
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Resentment
           they
           express'd
           against
           his
           Brother
           ,
           had
           not
           oblig'd
           him
           ,
           much
           against
           his
           Will
           ,
           to
           part
           with
           them
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           sat
           near
           Nineteen
           Years
           .
        
         
           That
           there
           was
           at
           that
           time
           a
           
             Popish
             Plot
          
           ,
           
           and
           that
           there
           always
           has
           been
           one
           since
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           to
           support
           ,
           if
           not
           restore
           the
           
             Romish
             Religion
          
           in
           England
           ,
           scarce
           any
           body
           calls
           in
           question
           .
           How
           far
           the
           near
           Prospect
           of
           a
           
             Popish
             Successor
          
           ripen'd
           the
           Hopes
           ,
           and
           gave
           new
           Vigor
           to
           the
           Designs
           of
           that
           Party
           ;
           and
           what
           Methods
           they
           were
           then
           upon
           ,
           to
           bring
           those
           Designs
           about
           ,
           
           Coleman's
           Letters
           alone
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           concurring
           Evidence
           ,
           are
           more
           than
           sufficient
           to
           put
           the
           matter
           out
           of
           doubt
           .
           But
           what
           Superstructures
           might
           have
           been
           afterwards
           built
           upon
           an
           unquestionable
           Foundation
           ;
           and
           how
           far
           some
           of
           the
           Witnesses
           of
           that
           Plot
           might
           come
           to
           darken
           Truth
           by
           subsequent
           Addttions
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           
           must
           be
           deferr'd
           till
           
             the
             Great
             Account
          
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           before
           a
           
             Higher
             Tribunal
          
           :
           And
           till
           then
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           
             Popish
             Plot
          
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           then
           sworn
           to
           ,
           will
           in
           all
           human
           probability
           lye
           
             among
             the
             darkest
             Scenes
             of
             our
          
           English
           History
           .
           However
           ,
           this
           is
           certain
           ,
           the
           Discovery
           of
           the
           
             Popish
             Plot
          
           had
           great
           and
           various
           Effects
           upon
           the
           Nation
           :
           And
           it
           's
           from
           this
           remarkable
           Period
           of
           Time
           ,
           we
           may
           justly
           reckon
           a
           New
           Aera
           in
           the
           English
           Account
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           
           it
           awaken'd
           the
           Nation
           out
           of
           a
           deep
           Lethargy
           they
           had
           been
           in
           ,
           for
           Nineteen
           Years
           together
           ;
           and
           alarm'd
           them
           with
           Fears
           and
           Iealousies
           that
           have
           been
           found
           to
           our
           sad
           Experience
           but
           too
           well
           grounded
           .
           In
           the
           next
           ,
           it
           gave
           the
           Rise
           too
           ,
           at
           least
           settled
           that
           unhappy
           distinction
           of
           Whig
           and
           Tory
           among
           the
           People
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           has
           since
           occasion'd
           so
           many
           Mischiefs
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           the
           Discovery
           of
           the
           
             Popish
             Plot
          
           began
           that
           open
           Struggle
           between
           King
           Charles
           and
           his
           People
           ,
           that
           occasion'd
           him
           not
           only
           to
           dissolve
           his
           first
           
             Favourite
             Parliament
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Three
           others
           that
           succeeded
           ;
           but
           likewise
           to
           call
           no
           more
           during
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Reign
           .
           All
           which
           made
           way
           for
           bringing
           in
           question
           the
           Charters
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           other
           
           Corporations
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           many
           dismal
           Effects
           that
           follow'd
           .
           It
           was
           likewise
           about
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           a
           certain
           Set
           of
           Men
           began
           a
           second
           time
           to
           adopt
           into
           our
           Religion
           a
           
             Mahomet
             an
             Principle
          
           ,
           under
           the
           Names
           of
           
             Passive
             Obedience
          
           and
           Non-Resistance
           ;
           which
           since
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Impostor
           that
           first
           broach'd
           it
           ,
           has
           been
           the
           means
           to
           Enslave
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           The
           great
           share
           which
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             York
          
           was
           suppos'd
           to
           have
           had
           very
           early
           ,
           
           in
           a
           Design
           to
           overturn
           our
           Religion
           and
           Liberties
           ;
           and
           the
           mighty
           Hopes
           which
           the
           near
           Prospect
           of
           a
           
             Popish
             Successor
          
           gave
           the
           
             Roman●
             Catholicks
          
           ,
           of
           bringing
           about
           their
           
             Grand
             Project
             of
             rooting
             out
             the
          
           Northern
           Heresy
           ,
           were
           the
           Reasons
           why
           a
           great
           part
           of
           Both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           had
           recourse
           to
           a
           
             Bill
             of
             Exclusion
          
           against
           the
           Duke
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           effectual
           means
           they
           could
           think
           on
           in
           that
           Juncture
           ,
           to
           prevent
           our
           intended
           Ruin.
           This
           Prince
           had
           been
           privately
           reconcil'd
           to
           Rome
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Exile
           :
           But
           it
           seems
           it
           was
           not
           thought
           convenient
           he
           should
           declare
           himself
           till
           several
           Years
           after
           .
           And
           though
           he
           had
           abandon'd
           the
           Worship
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           it
           was
           accounted
           a
           heinous
           Crime
           to
           say
           
           he
           was
           a
           Roman-Catholick
           ,
           when
           every
           body
           knew
           that
           he
           was
           one
           ;
           and
           some
           were
           Fin'd
           in
           great
           Sums
           of
           Money
           for
           saying
           it
           .
           King
           
           Charle's
           Conversion
           (
           if
           we
           believe
           Huddleston
           the
           Priest
           )
           was
           of
           an
           older
           Date
           :
           But
           ,
           if
           true
           ,
           he
           either
           wanted
           Courage
           ,
           or
           thought
           it
           not
           his
           Interest
           to
           declare
           himself
           in
           his
           Life-time
           .
           If
           he
           had
           any
           design
           of
           introducing
           Popery
           ,
           he
           knew
           the
           Temper
           of
           the
           Nation
           too
           well
           ,
           to
           imagine
           it
           could
           be
           brought
           about
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           or
           by
           such
           open
           and
           barefac'd
           Methods
           as
           his
           Brother
           was
           pleas'd
           afterwards
           to
           put
           in
           practice
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           King
           Charles
           was
           neither
           Bigot
           enough
           to
           any
           Religion
           ,
           nor
           lov'd
           his
           Ease
           so
           little
           ,
           as
           to
           embark
           in
           a
           Business
           that
           must
           at
           least
           have
           disturb'd
           his
           Quiet
           ,
           if
           not
           hazarded
           his
           Crown
           .
           The
           
             Romish
             Emissaries
          
           knowing
           this
           ,
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           sure
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Brothers
           :
           And
           the
           Duke
           was
           now
           the
           
             Rising
             Sun
          
           ;
           King
           Charles
           having
           no
           prospect
           of
           Issue
           by
           the
           Queen
           .
           It
           was
           not
           the
           Roman-Catholi●ks
           alone
           ,
           that
           began
           to
           pay
           him
           their
           Early
           Devotions
           ;
           there
           were
           others
           that
           came
           nothing
           short
           of
           them
           in
           their
           Addresses
           to
           him
           .
           He
           had
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           Banishment
           ,
           and
           after
           the
           Restoration
           ,
           acquir'd
           the
           Reputation
           
           of
           being
           Brave
           ,
           and
           skill'd
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           War
           :
           Flanders
           and
           the
           Ocean
           were
           the
           Theatres
           on
           which
           he
           had
           given
           unquestionable
           Proofs
           of
           both
           ;
           having
           Commanded
           the
           
             Spanish
             Horse
          
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           
             English
             Fleet
          
           on
           the
           other
           .
           From
           a
           Prince
           thus
           possess'd
           of
           a
           Warlike
           Character
           ,
           and
           thus
           devoted
           to
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           expected
           ,
           and
           the
           Protestants
           fear'd
           some
           extraordinary
           Change
           in
           England
           ,
           if
           ever
           he
           should
           come
           to
           wear
           the
           Crown
           .
           And
           therefore
           as
           it
           was
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           first
           to
           have
           him
           upon
           the
           Throne
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           equally
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           latter
           to
           exclude
           him
           from
           it
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           said
           King
           Charles
           came
           in
           at
           first
           to
           the
           
             Bill
             of
             Exclusion
          
           ,
           or
           seem'd
           to
           do
           so
           .
           The
           
             Favourite
             Mistress
          
           was
           prevail'd
           with
           ,
           from
           secret
           Motives
           and
           Prospects
           of
           her
           own
           ,
           to
           concur
           with
           others
           in
           persuading
           him
           to
           abandon
           his
           Brother
           ;
           and
           waving
           the
           
           Duke's
           Right
           ,
           to
           accept
           of
           an
           
             Act
             of
             Parliament
          
           in
           his
           own
           favour
           ,
           like
           that
           made
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Henry
           VIII
           .
           by
           which
           he
           should
           have
           a
           Power
           invested
           in
           him
           ,
           
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             Crown
             at
             his
             Death
             ,
             under
             such
             Restrictions
             and
             Limitations
             as
             should
             be
             agreed
             on
             .
          
        
         
         
           Whether
           any
           such
           Act
           was
           really
           intended
           ,
           it
           's
           hard
           to
           determine
           ;
           but
           it
           's
           certain
           such
           an
           Offer
           was
           made
           to
           King
           Charles
           ,
           with
           a
           Promise
           of
           a
           considerable
           Sum
           of
           Money
           ,
           towards
           the
           supplying
           his
           pressing
           Wants
           .
           It
           's
           likewise
           certain
           ,
           that
           King
           Charles
           seem'd
           willing
           to
           accept
           of
           it
           ;
           till
           it
           happen'd
           that
           a
           
             Foreign
             Court
          
           ,
           whose
           Interest
           it
           was
           to
           support
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             York
          
           ,
           struck
           up
           a
           Bargain
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           more
           Money
           for
           refusing
           ,
           than
           had
           been
           offer'd
           him
           for
           consenting
           to
           the
           
             Bill
             of
             Exclusion
          
           .
        
         
           Some
           time
           before
           the
           
             Popish
             Plot
          
           came
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           King
           Charles
           had
           been
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           Marry
           the
           Eldest
           of
           his
           Nieces
           to
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             Orange
          
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           afterwards
           the
           Youngest
           to
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             Denmark
          
           :
           The
           happiest
           Actions
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           he
           made
           a
           sufficient
           Attonement
           for
           all
           the
           Errors
           of
           his
           Reign
           .
           It
           were
           Ingratitude
           to
           enquire
           too
           narrowly
           into
           the
           Motives
           that
           induc'd
           him
           to
           these
           Matches
           :
           It
           's
           enough
           to
           entail
           a
           lasting
           Honour
           on
           his
           Name
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           it
           ,
           and
           did
           it
           against
           the
           Advice
           of
           his
           Brother
           ,
           and
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           the
           Sollicitations
           that
           were
           made
           to
           him
           from
           Abroad
           ,
           to
           marry
           them
           to
           Princes
           of
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           .
           The
           Parliament
           
           had
           in
           their
           view
           the
           
             Princess
             of
             Orange
          
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Bill
             of
             Exclusion
          
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           She
           and
           the
           Prince
           her
           Husband
           that
           were
           to
           have
           fill'd
           the
           Throne
           ,
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           their
           Uncle
           .
           But
           King
           Charles
           either
           not
           daring
           ,
           or
           not
           willing
           to
           consent
           to
           the
           Bill
           ,
           he
           dissolv'd
           both
           that
           and
           the
           next
           Parliament
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           merely
           to
           ward
           off
           the
           Blow
           that
           threaten'd
           his
           Brother
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           Dissolution
           of
           the
           
             Oxford
             Parliament
          
           ,
           King
           Charles
           shew'd
           but
           little
           Inclination
           to
           call
           any
           more
           ;
           and
           was
           prevail'd
           with
           to
           enter
           into
           harsher
           Measures
           than
           hitherto
           he
           had
           taken
           ;
           and
           which
           seem'd
           contrary
           to
           his
           Natural
           Goodness
           and
           Temper
           .
           The
           Charters
           of
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           other
           Corporations
           ,
           stood
           in
           the
           way
           of
           an
           
             Absolute
             Government
          
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           break
           through
           this
           Barrier
           .
           In
           order
           to
           which
           ,
           
             Quo
             Warranto's
          
           were
           brought
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           in
           progress
           of
           time
           they
           were
           either
           surrendred
           by
           the
           Corporations
           themselves
           ,
           or
           vacated
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           by
           a
           Set
           of
           Iudges
           pickt
           out
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           And
           it
           was
           resolv'd
           thereby
           to
           make
           one
           of
           the
           Estates
           of
           Parliament
           depend
           entirely
           upon
           the
           Will
           and
           Nomination
           of
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
         
           While
           these
           
             Quo
             Warranto's
          
           were
           going
           on
           ,
           whole
           Peals
           of
           Anathema's
           were
           rung
           out
           against
           those
           Patriots
           that
           had
           stood
           up
           for
           the
           Liberties
           of
           their
           Countrey
           in
           the
           preceding
           Parliaments
           .
           And
           it
           was
           look'd
           upon
           as
           a
           Crime
           against
           the
           State
           ,
           for
           any
           one
           to
           regret
           the
           approaching
           Fate
           of
           his
           Countrey
           .
           Even
           the
           
             Holy
             Scriptures
          
           themselves
           were
           made
           a
           Stale
           for
           
             Arbitrary
             Power
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Laws
           which
           were
           given
           to
           the
           Iews
           as
           they
           were
           a
           
             Political
             State
          
           ,
           were
           now
           brought
           in
           upon
           every
           occasion
           ,
           to
           countenance
           the
           Designs
           of
           the
           Court.
           As
           if
           those
           Laws
           which
           were
           intended
           only
           to
           support
           the
           Political
           Government
           of
           the
           Iews
           ,
           were
           the
           real
           Foundation
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ;
           or
           that
           the
           Constitution
           of
           England
           was
           founded
           upon
           the
           
             Iewish
             Doctrine
          
           .
           All
           which
           was
           not
           much
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           those
           Gentlemen
           that
           broach'd
           that
           Notion
           .
           This
           was
           a
           Time
           never
           to
           be
           forgot
           ,
           when
           to
           wish
           well
           to
           our
           Countrey
           ,
           was
           a
           Crime
           ;
           and
           when
           Heaven
           it self
           was
           rank'd
           upon
           our
           Enemies
           side
           ,
           by
           some
           that
           pretended
           to
           expound
           its
           Will.
           In
           some
           places
           a
           new
           kind
           of
           
             Funeral
             Harangues
          
           came
           in
           fashion
           :
           Our
           Laws
           ,
           our
           Liberties
           ,
           our
           Parliaments
           ,
           our
           
             Native
             Rights
          
           were
           to
           be
           
           buried
           ;
           but
           instead
           of
           dropping
           a
           Tear
           at
           their
           Funeral
           ,
           fulsom
           Panegyricks
           were
           made
           upon
           their
           Murtherers
           ,
           and
           Curses
           denounc'd
           against
           those
           that
           would
           have
           retriev'd
           them
           from
           Destruction
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           Transactions
           were
           attended
           with
           the
           Publick
           Disgrace
           of
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
          
           .
           
           This
           Gentleman
           stood
           possess'd
           of
           all
           the
           Qualities
           requisite
           to
           gain
           the
           Love
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           stir
           up
           the
           Jealousy
           of
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             York
          
           .
           King
           Charles
           had
           heap'd
           Honours
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           nothing
           pleas'd
           him
           so
           much
           as
           to
           see
           him
           Great
           .
           He
           had
           been
           sent
           to
           Scotland
           in
           the
           Year
           1678
           ,
           to
           suppress
           an
           Insurrection
           which
           the
           Severity
           of
           
           Lauderdale's
           Administration
           had
           occasion'd
           ;
           where
           his
           Lenity
           towards
           a
           People
           made
           by
           Oppression
           mad
           ,
           gain'd
           him
           the
           ill
           will
           of
           a
           Predominant
           Party
           at
           Court.
           The
           Zeal
           he
           shew'd
           some
           time
           after
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           the
           
             Popish
             Plot
          
           ,
           and
           his
           Friendships
           with
           some
           that
           were
           profess'd
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Duke
           ,
           concurr'd
           to
           his
           Fall.
           Yet
           King
           Charles
           still
           continued
           underhand
           the
           same
           Tenderness
           for
           him
           ;
           though
           he
           was
           declar'd
           in
           Publick
           to
           be
           in
           Disgrace
           .
           The
           Duke's
           Faction
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           a
           
             Foreign
             Interest
          
           abroad
           ,
           were
           too
           powerful
           for
           King
           Charles
           to
           
           grapple
           with
           ,
           even
           though
           the
           Fortune
           of
           a
           
             Favourite
             Son
          
           was
           at
           stake
           .
        
         
           The
           more
           he
           was
           depress'd
           by
           the
           Envy
           of
           his
           Uncle
           ,
           the
           higher
           he
           rose
           in
           the
           Affections
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           till
           the
           breaking
           out
           of
           what
           was
           call'd
           the
           
             Protestant
             Plot
          
           ,
           
           overwhelm'd
           not
           only
           him
           ,
           but
           a
           whole
           Party
           with
           him
           .
           This
           Plot
           was
           in
           some
           part
           a
           greater
           Mystery
           than
           the
           Popish
           Plot
           had
           been
           before
           ,
           and
           had
           more
           dismal
           Effects
           .
           The
           shatter'd
           Remains
           of
           English
           Liberty
           were
           then
           attack'd
           on
           every
           side
           ;
           and
           some
           of
           the
           
             Noblest
             Blood
          
           in
           the
           Nation
           was
           offer'd
           up
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           the
           Manes
           of
           Popish
           Martyrs
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           atone
           for
           
             the
             Bill
             of
             Exclusion
             .
             Swearing
          
           came
           once
           more
           into
           Fashion
           ,
           and
           a
           New
           Evidence-Office
           was
           erected
           at
           Whitehall
           .
           But
           whereas
           the
           Witnesses
           of
           the
           
             Popish
             Plot
          
           were
           brow-beaten
           and
           discourag'd
           ,
           those
           of
           the
           
             Protestant
             Plot
          
           were
           highly
           encourag'd
           ;
           and
           instead
           of
           Iudges
           and
           Iuries
           that
           might
           perhaps
           boggle
           at
           half-Evidence
           ,
           as
           it
           fell
           out
           in
           the
           Prosecution
           of
           the
           former
           ;
           care
           was
           taken
           in
           this
           to
           pick
           out
           such
           as
           should
           stick
           at
           nothing
           to
           serve
           a
           Turn
           .
           It
           was
           by
           such
           Iudges
           and
           Iuries
           that
           the
           Lord
           Russel
           and
           Mr.
           Sidney
           fell
           ;
           and
           the
           cutting
           off
           those
           
           Two
           Noble
           Lives
           ,
           may
           be
           reckon'd
           among
           the
           first
           Triumphs
           of
           the
           Duke's
           Party
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           King
           Charles
           seem'd
           inclin'd
           to
           pardon
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           the
           very
           day
           the
           Lord
           Russel
           was
           executed
           ,
           some
           Words
           escap'd
           him
           ,
           that
           show'd
           sufficiently
           his
           Irresolution
           in
           that
           matter
           :
           But
           by
           this
           time
           he
           was
           too
           far
           gone
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           handsome
           Retreat
           on
           a
           sudden
           ;
           and
           there
           was
           observable
           ever
           after
           ,
           a
           sensible
           Change
           in
           his
           Temper
           ;
           for
           from
           an
           Easiness
           and
           Debonairness
           that
           was
           natural
           to
           him
           ,
           he
           came
           at
           length
           to
           treat
           men
           with
           
             Hard
             Names
          
           ,
           and
           upon
           some
           occasions
           to
           express
           a
           Severity
           in
           his
           Disposition
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           ever
           averse
           to
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           rest
           of
           that
           Reign
           was
           one
           continued
           Invasion
           upon
           the
           Rights
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           the
           Nation
           seem'd
           unwilling
           now
           to
           contend
           for
           them
           any
           more
           .
           King
           Charles
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           great
           Abilities
           and
           Fitness
           for
           business
           ,
           appear'd
           to
           be
           quite
           lull'd
           asleep
           with
           the
           Charms
           of
           a
           new
           swell'd-up
           Prerogative
           ;
           while
           some
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           were
           playing
           their
           Game
           ,
           to
           the
           Prejudice
           of
           England
           abroad
           ,
           and
           the
           
           Duke's
           Creatures
           were
           managing
           all
           things
           to
           their
           own
           mind
           at
           home
           .
           
           Nature
           prevail'd
           upon
           King
           Charles
           at
           length
           ;
           and
           the
           shame
           of
           seeing
           himself
           impos'd
           upon
           by
           others
           far
           short
           of
           him
           in
           Parts
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Court
           was
           anticipating
           his
           Death
           ,
           by
           their
           Addresses
           to
           his
           Brother
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           already
           King
           ,
           did
           help
           to
           awake
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Slumber
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           to
           lay
           a
           Project
           for
           a
           mighty
           Change
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           probably
           might
           have
           made
           both
           him
           and
           the
           Nation
           happy
           .
           If
           he
           had
           liv'd
           but
           a
           few
           Weeks
           longer
           ,
           Monmouth
           had
           been
           recall'd
           to
           Court
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           had
           been
           sent
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           and
           a
           New
           Parliament
           conven'd
           .
           But
           what
           further
           was
           to
           follow
           ,
           must
           be
           buried
           with
           his
           Ashes
           ,
           there
           being
           nothing
           left
           us
           ,
           but
           bare
           Suspicions
           of
           what
           might
           have
           been
           .
           This
           is
           certain
           ,
           his
           Death
           came
           opportunely
           for
           the
           Duke
           ;
           and
           in
           such
           a
           Manner
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           Circumstances
           ,
           as
           will
           be
           a
           Problem
           to
           Posterity
           ,
           whether
           he
           died
           a
           Natural
           Death
           ,
           or
           was
           hasten'd
           to
           his
           Grave
           by
           Treachery
           .
        
         
           In
           so
           nice
           a
           Point
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           
           it
           becomes
           one
           that
           would
           write
           Impartially
           ,
           to
           set
           down
           with
           the
           exactest
           Fidelity
           ,
           every
           thing
           of
           Moment
           of
           either
           side
           ,
           that
           may
           determine
           the
           Reader
           in
           his
           Judgment
           ,
           without
           venturing
           to
           give
           his
           own
           .
           
           This
           Rule
           I
           have
           set
           to
           my self
           ,
           in
           laying
           down
           the
           following
           Particulars
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           confest
           ,
           
           few
           Princes
           come
           to
           dye
           a
           sudden
           Death
           ,
           but
           the
           World
           is
           apt
           to
           attribute
           it
           to
           Foul
           Play
           ,
           especially
           if
           attended
           with
           unusual
           Circumstances
           in
           the
           Time
           and
           Manner
           of
           it
           .
           King
           Charles
           had
           a
           healthful
           Constitution
           beyond
           most
           men
           ,
           and
           took
           great
           care
           to
           preserve
           it
           by
           Diet
           and
           Exercise
           ,
           which
           naturally
           promise
           a
           long
           Life
           .
           And
           it
           was
           more
           extraordinary
           to
           see
           such
           a
           Man
           dye
           before
           Threescore
           ,
           than
           another
           in
           the
           Bloom
           of
           Youth
           .
           Now
           if
           he
           died
           a
           Natural
           Death
           ,
           it
           's
           agreed
           by
           all
           ,
           that
           it
           must
           have
           been
           an
           Apoplexy
           .
           This
           Disease
           seizes
           all
           the
           Vital
           Faculties
           at
           once
           ;
           and
           yet
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           does
           not
           only
           give
           some
           short
           Warnings
           of
           its
           Approach
           ,
           by
           unusual
           Affections
           of
           the
           Head
           ,
           but
           many
           times
           is
           occasion'd
           by
           some
           evident
           preceding
           Cause
           .
           In
           King
           
           Charles's
           Case
           ,
           there
           appear'd
           no
           visible
           Cause
           ,
           either
           near
           or
           remote
           ,
           to
           which
           with
           any
           certainty
           of
           Reason
           ,
           his
           Disease
           could
           be
           ascrib'd
           ;
           and
           the
           Forerunners
           of
           it
           were
           rather
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Stomach
           and
           Bowels
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           Head.
           For
           after
           he
           was
           a●bed
           ,
           he
           was
           over-heard
           to
           groan
           most
           of
           the
           Night
           :
           And
           
           both
           then
           ,
           and
           next
           Morning
           ,
           before
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           Fit
           ,
           he
           complain'd
           first
           of
           a
           heavy
           Oppression
           in
           his
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           about
           his
           Heart
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           of
           a
           sharp
           Pain
           in
           those
           Parts
           ;
           all
           which
           Symptoms
           had
           but
           little
           relation
           to
           an
           Apoplexy
           .
           That
           Morning
           there
           appear'd
           to
           every
           body
           about
           him
           a
           Ghastliness
           and
           Paleness
           in
           his
           Looks
           :
           And
           when
           he
           sat
           down
           to
           be
           shav'd
           ,
           just
           before
           the
           Fit
           took
           him
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           sit
           straight
           ,
           as
           he
           us'd
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           continued
           in
           a
           stooping
           Posture
           ,
           with
           his
           Hand
           upon
           his
           Stomach
           ,
           till
           the
           Fit
           came
           .
           After
           he
           had
           been
           brought
           out
           of
           it
           by
           opening
           a
           Vein
           ,
           he
           complain'd
           of
           a
           Racking
           Pain
           in
           his
           Stomach
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           Indisposition
           any
           where
           else
           :
           And
           during
           the
           whole
           Time
           of
           his
           Sickness
           ,
           and
           even
           when
           he
           seem'd
           most
           Insensible
           ,
           he
           was
           observ'd
           to
           lay
           his
           Hand
           for
           the
           most
           part
           upon
           his
           Stomach
           ,
           in
           a
           moaning
           Posture
           ,
           and
           continued
           so
           to
           his
           Death
           .
           And
           so
           violent
           was
           the
           Pain
           ,
           that
           when
           all
           hopes
           were
           gone
           ,
           the
           Physicians
           were
           desir'd
           to
           use
           all
           their
           Art
           to
           procure
           him
           an
           
             Easy
             Death
          
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           for
           the
           Distemper
           it self
           :
           There
           remains
           some
           things
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           that
           fell
           out
           before
           and
           after
           his
           Death
           .
           A
           few
           days
           before
           he
           was
           taken
           
           ill
           ,
           King
           Charles
           being
           in
           Company
           where
           the
           present
           Posture
           of
           Affairs
           was
           discours'd
           of
           ,
           there
           escap'd
           him
           some
           warm
           Expressions
           about
           the
           uneasy
           Circumstances
           he
           was
           plung'd
           into
           ,
           and
           the
           ill
           Measures
           had
           been
           given
           him
           :
           And
           how
           in
           a
           certain
           particular
           Affair
           he
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           mention
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           abus'd
           :
           Adding
           in
           some
           Passion
           ,
           
             That
             if
             he
             liv'd
             but
             a
             Month
             longer
             ,
             he
             would
             find
             a
             way
             to
             make
             himself
             easy
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Life
             .
          
           This
           Passage
           was
           whisper'd
           abroad
           next
           day
           ;
           and
           the
           Rumour
           of
           recalling
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           and
           sending
           away
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           came
           to
           take
           Air
           about
           the
           same
           time
           .
           Indeed
           all
           things
           were
           making
           ready
           ,
           to
           put
           the
           latter
           in
           execution
           ;
           and
           there
           is
           reason
           to
           believe
           the
           King
           had
           intimated
           as
           much
           to
           the
           Duke
           himself
           ;
           for
           some
           of
           his
           Richest
           Furniture
           was
           put
           up
           ,
           and
           his
           chief
           Servants
           order'd
           to
           be
           in
           a
           readiness
           to
           attend
           their
           Master
           upon
           an
           Hour's
           warning
           ;
           and
           Yatchts
           were
           waiting
           to
           Transport
           some
           Person
           of
           Quality
           ,
           without
           mentioning
           who
           it
           was
           ,
           or
           whither
           bound
           .
           The
           Romish
           Party
           that
           manag'd
           about
           Court
           ,
           were
           observ'd
           to
           be
           more
           than
           ordinary
           diligent
           and
           busy
           up
           and
           down
           Whitehall
           and
           St.
           
           Iames's
           ,
           as
           if
           some
           very
           important
           
           Affair
           was
           in
           agitation
           ;
           and
           a
           new
           and
           unusual
           Concern
           was
           to
           be
           seen
           on
           their
           Countenances
           .
           Nor
           was
           it
           any
           wonder
           ;
           for
           in
           this
           suspected
           Change
           they
           were
           like
           to
           be
           the
           only
           Losers
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           teeming
           Hopes
           were
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           to
           be
           disappointed
           .
           How
           far
           the
           Principles
           of
           some
           of
           that
           Party
           might
           leave
           them
           at
           liberty
           to
           push
           on
           their
           Revenge
           for
           this
           design'd
           Affront
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           prevent
           the
           Blow
           that
           threaten'd
           them
           ,
           though
           without
           the
           Privacy
           ,
           much
           less
           the
           Consent
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           is
           left
           to
           the
           Reader
           to
           judge
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           Foreign
           Minister
           ,
           that
           some
           days
           before
           the
           King
           fell
           ill
           ,
           order'd
           his
           Steward
           to
           buy
           a
           considerable
           Parcel
           of
           Black
           Cloth
           ,
           which
           serv'd
           him
           and
           his
           Retinue
           after
           for
           Mourning
           :
           And
           the
           late
           Ambassador
           
             Don
             Pedro
             Ranquillor
          
           ,
           made
           it
           no
           Secret
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           a
           Letter
           from
           Flanders
           the
           Week
           before
           King
           Charles
           died
           ,
           that
           took
           notice
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           as
           the
           News
           there
           .
           But
           both
           these
           might
           fall
           out
           by
           mere
           Accident
           .
        
         
           There
           remains
           two
           things
           more
           ,
           that
           deserve
           some
           Consideration
           in
           this
           matter
           .
           When
           his
           Body
           was
           open'd
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           sufficient
           time
           given
           for
           taking
           an
           exact
           Observation
           of
           his
           Stomach
           and
           
           Bowels
           ;
           which
           one
           would
           think
           ought
           chiefly
           to
           have
           been
           done
           ,
           considering
           the
           violent
           Pains
           he
           had
           there
           :
           And
           when
           a
           certain
           Physician
           seem'd
           to
           be
           more
           inquisitive
           than
           ordinary
           about
           the
           Condition
           of
           those
           Parts
           ,
           he
           was
           taken
           aside
           ,
           and
           reprov'd
           for
           his
           
             needless
             Curiosity
          
           .
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           his
           Body
           stunk
           so
           extremely
           within
           a
           few
           Hours
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Coldness
           of
           the
           Season
           ,
           that
           the
           People
           about
           him
           were
           extremely
           offended
           with
           the
           Smell
           :
           Which
           is
           a
           thing
           very
           extraordinary
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           his
           strong
           and
           healthful
           Constitution
           ;
           and
           is
           not
           a
           proper
           Consequent
           of
           a
           mere
           Apoplectical
           Distemper
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           some
           Weight
           laid
           upon
           an
           Accident
           that
           fell
           out
           at
           Windsor
           some
           Years
           before
           his
           Death
           :
           For
           the
           King
           drinking
           more
           liberally
           than
           usual
           ,
           after
           the
           Fatigue
           of
           Riding
           ,
           he
           retir'd
           to
           the
           next
           Room
           ,
           and
           wrapping
           himself
           up
           in
           his
           Cloak
           ,
           fell
           aslep
           upon
           a
           Couch
           .
           He
           was
           but
           a
           little
           time
           come
           back
           to
           the
           Company
           ,
           when
           a
           Servant
           belonging
           to
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           lay
           down
           upon
           the
           same
           Couch
           ,
           in
           the
           King's
           Cloak
           ,
           and
           was
           found
           stabb'd
           dead
           with
           a
           Ponyard
           .
           Nor
           was
           it
           ever
           known
           how
           it
           happen'd
           ,
           but
           the
           matter
           hush'd
           up
           ,
           and
           no
           Enquiry
           made
           about
           it
           .
        
         
         
           To
           conclude
           ;
           Dr.
           Short
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           great
           Probity
           and
           Learning
           ,
           and
           a
           Roman-Catholick
           ,
           made
           no
           scruple
           to
           declare
           his
           Opinion
           to
           some
           of
           his
           intimate
           Friends
           ,
           That
           he
           believ'd
           King
           Charles
           had
           foul
           Play
           done
           him
           .
           And
           when
           he
           came
           to
           dye
           himself
           ,
           express'd
           some
           suspicion
           that
           he
           had
           met
           with
           the
           same
           Treatment
           ,
           for
           opening
           his
           mind
           too
           freely
           in
           that
           Point
           .
        
         
           So
           much
           for
           the
           Circumstances
           of
           King
           
           Charles's
           Death
           ,
           that
           seem
           to
           have
           an
           Ill
           Aspect
           .
           There
           are
           others
           that
           seem
           to
           destroy
           all
           Suspicions
           of
           Treachery
           in
           the
           matter
           .
        
         
           As
           First
           ,
           He
           had
           liv'd
           so
           fast
           ,
           as
           might
           enervate
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           the
           Natural
           Force
           of
           his
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           exhaust
           his
           Animal
           Spirits
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           might
           be
           more
           subject
           to
           an
           Apoplexy
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Disease
           that
           weakens
           and
           locks
           up
           these
           Spirits
           from
           performing
           their
           usual
           Functions
           .
           And
           though
           in
           his
           later
           Years
           he
           had
           given
           himself
           more
           up
           to
           the
           Pleasures
           of
           Wine
           than
           of
           Women
           ,
           that
           might
           rather
           be
           the
           effect
           of
           Age
           ,
           than
           of
           Choice
           .
        
         
           Next
           ,
           it
           's
           known
           he
           had
           been
           once
           or
           twice
           attack'd
           before
           ,
           with
           Fits
           that
           much
           resembled
           those
           of
           which
           he
           afterwards
           
           died
           :
           And
           yet
           as
           the
           manner
           of
           them
           is
           told
           ,
           they
           look
           rather
           to
           have
           been
           
             Convulsive
             Motions
          
           ,
           than
           an
           Apoplexy
           ;
           seeing
           they
           were
           attended
           with
           violent
           Contorsions
           of
           his
           Face
           ,
           and
           Convulsions
           of
           his
           whole
           Body
           and
           Limbs
           .
           This
           is
           the
           more
           confirm'd
           ,
           by
           a
           Passage
           that
           happen'd
           during
           the
           Heat
           of
           the
           
             Popish
             Plot.
          
           King
           Charles
           had
           some
           secret
           Matter
           to
           manage
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           a
           
             Romish
             Priest
          
           then
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           whom
           he
           order'd
           to
           be
           privately
           sent
           for
           :
           And
           the
           Gentleman
           employ'd
           betwixt
           the
           King
           and
           him
           (
           from
           whom
           I
           had
           the
           Story
           )
           was
           directed
           to
           bring
           him
           in
           a
           Disguise
           to
           Whitehall
           .
           The
           King
           and
           the
           Priest
           were
           a
           considerable
           time
           together
           alone
           in
           the
           Closet
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentleman
           attended
           in
           the
           next
           Room
           :
           At
           last
           the
           Priest
           came
           out
           with
           all
           the
           marks
           of
           Fright
           and
           Astonishment
           in
           his
           Face
           ;
           and
           having
           recover'd
           himself
           a
           little
           ,
           he
           told
           the
           Gentleman
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           run
           the
           greatest
           Risque
           ever
           man
           did
           ;
           for
           while
           he
           was
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           was
           suddenly
           surpriz'd
           with
           a
           Fit
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           violent
           Convulsions
           of
           his
           Body
           ,
           and
           Contorsions
           of
           his
           Face
           ,
           which
           lasted
           for
           some
           Moments
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           was
           
           going
           to
           call
           out
           for
           help
           ,
           the
           King
           held
           him
           by
           force
           till
           it
           was
           over
           ,
           and
           then
           bid
           him
           not
           to
           be
           afraid
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           been
           troubled
           with
           the
           like
           before
           ;
           the
           Priest
           adding
           ,
           what
           a
           condition
           he
           would
           have
           been
           in
           ,
           considering
           his
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           Juncture
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           had
           died
           of
           that
           Fit
           ,
           and
           no
           body
           in
           the
           Room
           with
           him
           besides
           himself
           .
        
         
           But
           leaving
           this
           Story
           to
           the
           Credit
           of
           the
           Priest
           ;
           there
           might
           be
           another
           Natural
           Cause
           assign'd
           for
           King
           
           Charles's
           falling
           into
           such
           a
           Fit
           as
           that
           of
           which
           he
           died
           ;
           which
           is
           this
           :
           He
           had
           had
           for
           some
           time
           an
           Issue
           in
           his
           Leg
           ,
           which
           run
           much
           ,
           and
           consequently
           must
           have
           made
           a
           great
           Revulsion
           from
           his
           Head
           ,
           upon
           which
           account
           it
           's
           probable
           it
           was
           made
           .
           A
           few
           Weeks
           before
           his
           Death
           ,
           he
           had
           let
           it
           be
           dried
           up
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Advice
           of
           his
           Physicians
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           it
           would
           prejudice
           his
           Health
           .
           Their
           Prognostick
           was
           partly
           true
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           there
           came
           a
           painful
           Tumor
           upon
           the
           place
           where
           the
           Issue
           had
           been
           ,
           which
           prov'd
           very
           obstinate
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           thoroughly
           heal'd
           up
           when
           he
           died
           .
        
         
           In
           fine
           ,
           it
           is
           agreed
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           that
           King
           Charles
           express'd
           no
           Suspicion
           of
           his
           being
           poyson'd
           ,
           during
           all
           the
           time
           of
           
           his
           Sickness
           :
           Though
           it
           must
           be
           also
           observed
           ,
           that
           his
           Fits
           were
           so
           violent
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           speak
           when
           they
           were
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           show'd
           an
           Aversion
           to
           speaking
           during
           the
           Intervals
           .
           And
           there
           was
           not
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           seen
           upon
           opening
           his
           Body
           ,
           that
           could
           reasonably
           be
           attributed
           to
           the
           force
           of
           Poyson
           .
           Yet
           to
           allow
           these
           Considerations
           no
           more
           weight
           than
           they
           can
           well
           bear
           ,
           this
           must
           be
           acknowledg'd
           ,
           That
           there
           are
           Poysons
           which
           affect
           originally
           the
           Animal
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           are
           of
           so
           subtle
           a
           nature
           ,
           that
           they
           leave
           no
           concluding
           Marks
           upon
           the
           Bodies
           of
           those
           they
           kill
           .
        
         
           Thus
           Reign'd
           ,
           
           and
           thus
           Died
           King
           
             Charles
             the
             Second
          
           ;
           a
           Prince
           endow'd
           with
           all
           the
           Qualities
           that
           might
           justly
           have
           rendred
           him
           the
           
             Delight
             of
             Mankind
          
           ,
           and
           entitled
           him
           to
           the
           Character
           of
           one
           of
           the
           Greatest
           
           Genius's
           that
           ever
           sat
           upon
           a
           Throne
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           sullied
           those
           Excellent
           Parts
           with
           the
           soft
           Pleasures
           of
           Ease
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           entertain'd
           a
           
             Fatal
             Friendship
          
           ,
           that
           was
           
             incompatible
             with
             the
             Interest
             of
          
           England
           .
           His
           Religion
           was
           Deism
           ,
           or
           rather
           that
           which
           is
           call'd
           so
           :
           And
           if
           in
           his
           Exile
           ,
           or
           at
           his
           Death
           ,
           he
           went
           into
           that
           of
           Rome
           ;
           the
           first
           was
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           a
           Complaisance
           
           for
           the
           Company
           he
           was
           then
           oblig'd
           to
           keep
           ,
           and
           the
           last
           to
           a
           lazy
           Diffidence
           in
           all
           other
           Religions
           ,
           upon
           a
           Review
           of
           his
           past
           Life
           ,
           and
           the
           near
           Approach
           of
           an
           uncertain
           State.
           His
           Person
           was
           Tall
           and
           well-made
           ,
           his
           Constitution
           Vigorous
           and
           Healthy
           ;
           and
           it
           's
           hard
           to
           determine
           ,
           whether
           he
           took
           more
           pains
           to
           preserve
           it
           by
           Diet
           and
           Exercise
           ,
           or
           to
           impair
           it
           by
           Excess
           in
           his
           Pleasures
           .
           In
           Health
           he
           was
           a
           great
           Pretender
           to
           Physick
           ,
           and
           Encourager
           of
           Quacks
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           often
           cheated
           of
           considerable
           Sums
           of
           Money
           for
           their
           
             pretended
             Secrets
          
           :
           But
           whenever
           he
           was
           indispos'd
           ,
           he
           consulted
           his
           Physicians
           ,
           and
           depended
           on
           their
           Skill
           only
           .
        
         
           His
           Face
           was
           compos'd
           of
           harsh
           Features
           ,
           difficult
           to
           be
           trac'd
           with
           the
           Pencil
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           main
           it
           was
           agreeable
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           a
           Noble
           
             Majestick
             Mien
          
           .
           In
           contradiction
           to
           all
           the
           common
           receiv'd
           Rules
           of
           Physiognomy
           ,
           he
           was
           Merciful
           ,
           Good-natur'd
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           last
           Twenty
           four
           Years
           of
           his
           Life
           ,
           Fortunate
           ,
           if
           to
           succeed
           in
           most
           of
           his
           Designs
           ,
           may
           be
           call'd
           so
           .
           Never
           Prince
           lov'd
           Ceremony
           less
           ,
           or
           despis'd
           the
           Pageantry
           of
           a
           Crown
           more
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           Master
           of
           something
           in
           his
           Person
           and
           Aspect
           ,
           that
           commanded
           
           both
           Love
           and
           Veneration
           at
           once
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           a
           great
           Votary
           to
           Love
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           easiest
           and
           most
           unconcern'd
           Rival
           .
           He
           was
           for
           the
           most
           part
           not
           very
           nice
           in
           the
           choice
           of
           his
           Mistresses
           ,
           and
           seldom
           possess'd
           of
           their
           
             First
             Favours
          
           ;
           yet
           would
           sacrifice
           all
           to
           please
           them
           ;
           and
           upon
           every
           Caprice
           of
           theirs
           ,
           denied
           himself
           the
           use
           of
           his
           Reason
           ,
           and
           acted
           contrary
           to
           his
           Interest
           .
           He
           was
           a
           Respectful
           ,
           Civil
           Husband
           ;
           a
           Fond
           Father
           ;
           a
           Kind
           Brother
           ;
           an
           Easy
           Enemy
           ;
           but
           none
           of
           the
           Firmest
           or
           most
           Grateful
           Friends
           :
           Bountiful
           by
           Starts
           ;
           one
           day
           lavish
           to
           his
           Servants
           ;
           the
           next
           ,
           leaving
           them
           to
           starve
           :
           Glad
           to
           win
           a
           little
           Money
           at
           Play
           ,
           and
           impatient
           to
           lose
           but
           the
           thousandth
           part
           of
           what
           within
           an
           hour
           after
           he
           would
           throw
           away
           in
           gross
           .
           He
           seem'd
           to
           have
           had
           nothing
           of
           Jealousy
           in
           his
           Nature
           ,
           neither
           in
           Matters
           of
           Love
           nor
           Power
           .
           He
           bore
           patiently
           Rivals
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           Competitors
           in
           the
           other
           ;
           otherwise
           he
           would
           not
           have
           contributed
           to
           a
           
             Foreign
             Greatness
             at
             Sea
          
           ;
           nor
           given
           his
           Brother
           so
           uncontroul'd
           a
           share
           in
           the
           Government
           .
        
         
           Though
           his
           Understanding
           was
           quick
           and
           lively
           ,
           with
           a
           vast
           Compass
           of
           
           Thought
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           submit
           his
           Judgment
           in
           greatest
           Matters
           ,
           to
           others
           of
           much
           inferior
           Parts
           :
           And
           as
           he
           had
           an
           extraordinary
           Share
           of
           Wit
           himself
           ,
           so
           he
           lov'd
           it
           in
           others
           ,
           even
           when
           pointed
           against
           his
           own
           Faults
           and
           Mismanagements
           .
           He
           had
           read
           but
           little
           ,
           yet
           he
           had
           a
           good
           Taste
           of
           Learning
           ,
           and
           would
           reason
           nicely
           upon
           most
           Sciences
           .
           The
           Mechanicks
           were
           one
           of
           his
           peculiar
           Talents
           ,
           especially
           the
           
             Art
             of
             building
             and
             working
             of
             Ships
          
           ;
           which
           no
           body
           understood
           better
           ,
           nor
           if
           he
           had
           liv'd
           ,
           would
           have
           carried
           it
           farther
           .
           He
           had
           a
           strong
           Laconick
           way
           of
           Expression
           ,
           and
           a
           Gentile
           ,
           Easy
           ,
           and
           Polite
           way
           of
           Writing
           :
           And
           when
           he
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           lay
           aside
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           he
           often
           did
           in
           select
           Companies
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           there
           were
           a
           thousand
           irresistible
           Charms
           in
           his
           Conversation
           .
           He
           lov'd
           Money
           only
           to
           spend
           it
           :
           And
           would
           privately
           accept
           of
           a
           small
           Sum
           paid
           to
           himself
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           a
           far
           greater
           to
           be
           paid
           into
           the
           Exchequer
           .
        
         
           He
           lov'd
           not
           Busi●●●s
           ;
           and
           sought
           every
           occasion
           to
           avoid
           it
           ;
           which
           was
           one
           reason
           that
           he
           past
           so
           much
           of
           his
           time
           with
           his
           Mistresses
           :
           Yet
           when
           Necessity
           call'd
           him
           ,
           none
           of
           his
           Council
           could
           reason
           more
           closely
           upon
           
             Matters
             of
             State
          
           ;
           
           and
           he
           would
           often
           by
           fits
           outdo
           his
           Ministers
           in
           Application
           and
           Diligence
           .
           No
           Age
           produc'd
           a
           greater
           Master
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           Dissimulation
           ;
           and
           yet
           no
           man
           was
           less
           upon
           his
           Guard
           ,
           or
           sooner
           deceiv'd
           in
           the
           Sincerity
           of
           others
           .
           If
           he
           had
           any
           one
           fix'd
           Maxim
           of
           Government
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           play
           one
           Party
           against
           another
           ,
           to
           be
           thereby
           the
           more
           Master
           of
           both
           :
           And
           no
           Prince
           understood
           better
           how
           to
           shift
           hands
           upon
           every
           Change
           of
           the
           Scene
           .
           To
           sum
           up
           his
           Character
           ,
           he
           was
           dextrous
           in
           all
           the
           Arts
           of
           Insinuation
           ;
           and
           had
           acquir'd
           so
           great
           an
           Ascendant
           over
           the
           Affections
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           in
           spite
           of
           all
           the
           unhappy
           Measures
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           in
           some
           sense
           be
           said
           ,
           He
           died
           opportunely
           for
           England
           ;
           since
           if
           he
           had
           liv'd
           ,
           it
           's
           probable
           we
           might
           in
           compliance
           with
           him
           have
           complimented
           our selves
           out
           of
           all
           the
           Remains
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           had
           but
           a
           mind
           to
           be
           Master
           of
           them
           ;
           which
           it
           's
           but
           Charity
           to
           believe
           he
           had
           not
           ,
           at
           least
           immediately
           before
           his
           Death
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           one
           thing
           more
           that
           may
           help
           to
           make
           up
           the
           Character
           of
           this
           Prince
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           Li●es
           and
           Shape
           of
           his
           Face
           (
           all
           but
           the
           Teeth
           )
           he
           had
           a
           great
           Resemblance
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Bustoes
           and
           
           Statues
           we
           have
           of
           the
           
             Emperor
             Tiberius
          
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Learned
           Men
           of
           this
           Age
           told
           me
           ,
           That
           walking
           in
           the
           
             Furnesian
             Gardens
          
           at
           Rome
           ,
           with
           a
           
             Noble
             Italian
          
           that
           had
           been
           at
           the
           Court
           of
           England
           ,
           he
           took
           notice
           of
           this
           Resemblance
           in
           an
           
             Antique
             Statue
          
           of
           Tiberius
           ;
           and
           asking
           the
           Italian
           if
           he
           remembred
           any
           Prince
           he
           had
           seen
           that
           resembled
           it
           ,
           the
           other
           immediately
           nam'd
           King
           Charles
           .
           As
           there
           was
           a
           great
           Likeness
           betwixt
           these
           Two
           Princes
           in
           their
           Faces
           ,
           there
           was
           likewise
           some
           in
           their
           
             Maxims
             of
             Government
             ,
             the
             Time
             of
             their
             Age
             in
             which
             they
             came
             to
             govern
             ,
             the
             Length
             of
             their
             Reigns
             ,
             and
             the
             Suspicions
             about
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             Death
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           ,
           excepting
           
           Tiberius's
           Temper
           ,
           his
           Cruelty
           ,
           Jealousy
           ,
           and
           unnatural
           Lusts
           ,
           any
           one
           that
           's
           acquainted
           with
           both
           their
           Stories
           ,
           will
           easily
           find
           something
           of
           a
           Parallel
           betwixt
           them
           .
           Nor
           is
           this
           any
           Reflection
           upon
           the
           Memory
           of
           King
           Charles
           ;
           for
           except
           in
           what
           I
           nam'd
           ,
           Tiberius
           may
           be
           reckon'd
           among
           the
           Wisest
           and
           the
           Bravest
           of
           those
           that
           wore
           the
           
             Imperial
             Purple
          
           .
        
         
           Upon
           King
           
           Charles's
           Death
           ,
           
           
             Iames
             Duke
             of
             York
          
           mounted
           the
           Throne
           ,
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           King
           
             Iames
             the
             Second
          
           .
           All
           
           the
           former
           Heats
           and
           Animosities
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           even
           the
           very
           Memory
           of
           a
           
             Bill
             of
             Exclusion
          
           ,
           seem'd
           to
           be
           now
           quite
           forgot
           ,
           amidst
           the
           loud
           Acclamations
           of
           his
           People
           at
           his
           Accession
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           He
           had
           many
           Years
           of
           Experience
           when
           he
           came
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           few
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           could
           boast
           of
           the
           like
           Advantages
           :
           In
           most
           of
           the
           Transactions
           of
           the
           preceding
           Reign
           ,
           he
           had
           born
           a
           considerable
           Share
           as
           to
           Action
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           as
           to
           Counsel
           and
           Influence
           .
           In
           the
           Post
           of
           
             Lord
             High
             Admiral
             of
             England
          
           ,
           he
           had
           large
           opportunities
           to
           be
           fully
           acquainted
           with
           the
           
             Native
             Strength
          
           ,
           and
           peculiar
           Interest
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Navy
          
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           had
           acquir'd
           deservedly
           a
           great
           Reputation
           .
           He
           had
           met
           with
           but
           too
           many
           occasions
           to
           understand
           the
           Genius
           and
           Temper
           of
           the
           People
           he
           was
           to
           govern
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           how
           far
           it
           was
           impracticable
           to
           overturn
           the
           Establish'd
           Religion
           ,
           or
           to
           introduce
           a
           New
           one
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           wrestled
           through
           a
           great
           many
           Difficulties
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           his
           own
           .
           He
           could
           not
           but
           have
           a
           true
           value
           for
           h●s
           Brother's
           great
           Parts
           and
           Abilities
           ,
           and
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Arts
           by
           which
           he
           gain'd
           and
           preserv'd
           the
           Affections
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           Hardships
           he
           had
           been
           induc'd
           sometimes
           to
           put
           upon
           them
           :
           And
           he
           had
           seen
           how
           fearful
           and
           averse
           he
           had
           been
           to
           push
           things
           too
           far
           ,
           or
           to
           drive
           his
           Subjects
           to
           Extremitities
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           before
           him
           the
           Fatal
           Example
           of
           a
           Father
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           was
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           yet
           upon
           a
           false
           Suspicion
           of
           having
           a
           Design
           to
           introduce
           Popery
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           his
           Grave
           by
           a
           violont
           Death
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           almost
           a
           Man
           when
           that
           Tragedy
           happen'd
           ,
           and
           had
           suffer'd
           Ten
           Years
           Banishment
           ,
           among
           other
           Consequences
           that
           attended
           it
           .
           He
           had
           been
           acquainted
           abroad
           with
           a
           Princess
           fam'd
           for
           Parts
           and
           Learning
           ,
           who
           Resign'd
           her
           Crown
           ,
           apprehending
           she
           might
           be
           divested
           of
           it
           for
           embracing
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           ,
           by
           those
           very
           Subjects
           that
           held
           her
           before
           in
           the
           greatest
           Veneration
           ,
           both
           upon
           her
           own
           account
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           a
           Father
           ,
           who
           had
           rais'd
           them
           to
           the
           highest
           Pitch
           of
           Glory
           that
           ever
           the
           
             Suedish
             Nation
          
           arriv'd
           to
           .
           And
           he
           might
           have
           remembred
           what
           his
           Mother
           said
           upon
           her
           Return
           to
           Somerset-house
           after
           the
           
             Restoration
             ,
             That
             if
             she
             had
             known
             the
             Temper
             of
             the
             People
             of
          
           England
           
             some
             Years
             past
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             she
             did
             then
             ,
             she
             had
             never
             been
             oblig'd
             to
             
             leave
             that
          
           House
           .
           But
           the
           History
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           might
           have
           more
           fully
           inform'd
           him
           ,
           T●at
           those
           that
           grasp'd
           at
           
             Immoderate
             Power
          
           ,
           or
           a
           Prerogative
           above
           the
           Law
           ,
           were
           always
           Unfortunate
           ,
           and
           their
           Reigns
           Inglorious
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           also
           a
           Passage
           at
           his
           Father's
           Death
           ,
           which
           he
           would
           have
           done
           well
           to
           have
           observ'd
           :
           He
           deliver'd
           his
           George
           to
           Dr.
           Iuxon
           upon
           the
           Scaffold
           ,
           and
           bid
           him
           Remember
           ,
           without
           saying
           more
           :
           The
           
             Council
             of
             State
          
           was
           willing
           to
           know
           the
           meaning
           of
           that
           Expression
           ,
           and
           call'd
           the
           Doctor
           before
           them
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           an
           Account
           of
           it
           ;
           who
           told
           them
           ,
           
             That
             the
             King
             immediately
             before
             his
             coming
             out
             to
             the
             Place
             of
             Execution
             ,
             had
             charg'd
             him
             to
             carry
             to
             the
             Prince
             his
             Son
             ,
             his
          
           George
           ,
           
             with
             these
             his
             Two
             last
             Commands
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             forgive
             his
             Murtherers
             :
             And
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             ever
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             he
             should
             so
             govern
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             force
             them
             upon
             Extremities
             .
          
        
         
           Over
           and
           above
           all
           this
           ;
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Historians
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           
           who
           had
           the
           advantage
           of
           all
           the
           late
           Elector
           of
           
           Brandenburgh's
           Papers
           and
           Memoirs
           ,
           acquaints
           us
           ,
           That
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           delivering
           to
           King
           Iames
           at
           his
           Death
           the
           Key
           of
           his
           
             Strong
             Box
          
           ,
           advis'd
           him
           
             not
             
             to
             think
             upon
             introducing
             the
          
           Romish
           
             Religion
             into
          
           England
           ,
           
             it
             being
             a
             thing
             that
             was
             both
             dangerous
             and
             impracticable
             .
          
           And
           that
           the
           late
           
             Don
             Pedro
             Ronquillor
          
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           ,
           at
           his
           first
           Audience
           after
           the
           Death
           of
           King
           Charles
           ,
           having
           ask'd
           leave
           to
           speak
           his
           mind
           freely
           upon
           that
           occasion
           ,
           made
           bold
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           That
           
             he
             saw
             several
             Priests
             about
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             would
             importune
             him
             to
             alter
             the
             Establish'd
             Religion
             in
          
           England
           ;
           
             but
             he
             wish'd
             his
             Majesty
             would
             not
             give
             Ear
             to
             their
             Advice
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             was
             afraid
             his
             Majesty
             would
             have
             reason
             to
             repent
             of
             it
             when
             it
             was
             too
             late
             .
          
           This
           Author
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           King
           Iames
           took
           ill
           the
           Freedom
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Ambassador
           ;
           and
           ask'd
           him
           in
           Passion
           ,
           Whether
           in
           Spain
           they
           advis'd
           with
           their
           Confessors
           ?
           
             Yes
             ,
             Sir
          
           ,
           (
           answer'd
           
             Ronquillor
             )
             we
             do
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             the
             reason
             our
             Affairs
             go
             so
             ill
             .
          
        
         
           The
           same
           Historian
           does
           likewise
           inform
           us
           (
           but
           he
           does
           not
           tell
           us
           upon
           what
           grounds
           )
           ,
           
           That
           Pope
           Innocent
           XI
           .
           writ
           a
           Letter
           to
           King
           Iames
           upon
           his
           Accession
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             highly
             pleas'd
             with
             his
             Majesty's
             Zeal
             for
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             afraid
             his
             Majesty
             might
             push
             it
             too
             far
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             contributing
             to
             his
             own
             Greatness
             ,
             
             and
             to
             the
             Advancement
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
             he
             might
             come
             to
             do
             both
             It
             and
             himself
             the
             greatest
             Prejudice
             ,
             by
             attempting
             that
             which
             his
             Holiness
             was
             well
             assur'd
             from
             long
             Experience
             ,
             could
             not
             succeed
             .
          
           This
           Letter
           does
           very
           well
           agree
           with
           what
           I
           shall
           have
           occasion
           to
           mention
           afterwards
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Earl
           of
           
           Castlemain's
           Embassy
           to
           Rome
           .
        
         
           How
           far
           he
           profited
           by
           all
           these
           Advantages
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           Examples
           and
           Advices
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           will
           appear
           in
           the
           Sequel
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
          
           Speech
           
             he
             made
             as
             King
             ,
             the
             day
             his
             Brother
             died
             ,
             gave
             hopes
             of
             a
             Happy
             Reign
             ;
             and
             even
             those
             that
             had
             appear'd
             with
             the
             greatest
             Warmth
             against
             him
             before
             ,
             were
             willing
             now
             to
             own
             themselves
             to
             have
             been
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             express
             their
             Repentance
             for
             what
             was
             past
             .
             For
             he
             told
             them
             ,
          
           That
           since
           it
           had
           pleas'd
           Almighty
           God
           to
           place
           him
           in
           that
           Station
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           now
           to
           succeed
           to
           so
           good
           and
           gracious
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           so
           very
           kind
           a
           Brother
           ,
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           declare
           to
           them
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           endeavour
           to
           follow
           his
           Example
           ,
           and
           especially
           in
           that
           of
           his
           great
           Clemency
           and
           Tenderness
           to
           his
           People
           :
           And
           that
           though
           he
           had
           been
           reported
           to
           be
           a
           Man
           for
           Arbitrary
           
           Power
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           it
           his
           Endeavour
           to
           preserve
           the
           Government
           of
           England
           both
           in
           Church
           and
           State
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           then
           Establish'd
           by
           Law.
           That
           he
           knew
           the
           Principles
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           were
           for
           Monarchy
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Members
           of
           it
           had
           show'd
           themselves
           good
           and
           Loyal
           Subje●ts
           ;
           therefore
           he
           would
           always
           take
           care
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           defend
           and
           support
           it
           .
           That
           he
           knew
           that
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           were
           sufficient
           to
           make
           the
           King
           as
           Great
           a
           Monarch
           as
           he
           could
           wish
           :
           And
           that
           as
           he
           would
           never
           depart
           from
           the
           just
           Rights
           and
           Prerogatives
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           so
           he
           would
           never
           invade
           any
           man●s
           Property
           .
           
             Concluding
             ,
             That
          
           as
           he
           had
           often
           hitherto
           ventur'd
           his
           Life
           in
           defence
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           go
           as
           far
           as
           any
           man
           in
           preserving
           it
           in
           all
           its
           just
           Rights
           and
           Liberties
           .
        
         
           If
           a
           Trajan
           or
           an
           Antoninus
           had
           been
           to
           lay
           down
           a
           Scheme
           of
           Government
           to
           make
           their
           People
           happy
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           have
           done
           it
           in
           better
           Terms
           ;
           nor
           could
           the
           Nation
           well
           desire
           ,
           or
           in
           reason
           wish
           for
           more
           .
           If
           his
           subsequent
           Actions
           had
           come
           up
           to
           it
           ,
           he
           had
           eterniz'd
           his
           Name
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           reviv'd
           in
           himself
           the
           Memory
           of
           those
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           who
           have
           deservedly
           given
           them
           by
           Posterity
           ,
           the
           Character
           of
           Good
           and
           Great
           .
        
         
         
           This
           promising
           Speech
           was
           not
           many
           days
           old
           ,
           nor
           King
           
           Charles's
           Ashes
           well
           cold
           ,
           when
           the
           Nation
           was
           alarm'd
           with
           a
           Proclamation
           for
           
             levying
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Customs
             that
             had
             been
             granted
             to
             his
             Brother
             only
             for
             Life
             ,
          
           an●
           was
           expir'd
           at
           his
           Death
           .
           This
           was
           not
           only
           an
           open
           Violation
           of
           his
           Promise
           in
           his
           foremention'd
           Speech
           ,
           but
           of
           our
           
             Fundamental
             Constitution
          
           ,
           by
           which
           no
           Money
           can
           be
           levied
           on
           the
           Subject
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           Consent
           in
           Parliament
           .
           As
           it
           was
           contrary
           to
           Law
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           altogether
           needless
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           since
           a
           Parliament
           was
           to
           meet
           within
           a
           few
           days
           ,
           which
           no
           body
           doubted
           would
           in
           a
           Parliamentary
           way
           continue
           the
           same
           Customs
           for
           his
           Life
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           been
           for
           his
           Brother's
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           not
           the
           first
           Prince
           that
           did
           illegally
           seize
           what
           he
           had
           no
           right
           to
           :
           But
           few
           Instances
           can
           be
           given
           of
           a
           King
           that
           did
           openly
           violate
           the
           Constitution
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           to
           obtain
           that
           which
           he
           was
           certain
           would
           be
           granted
           him
           in
           a
           Legal
           Manner
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Good-will
           of
           his
           People
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           this
           unusual
           Stretch
           of
           Power
           upon
           his
           entring
           into
           the
           Administration
           ,
           yet
           the
           Parliament
           he
           had
           call'd
           sat
           down
           in
           a
           good
           Humour
           ,
           and
           
           with
           a
           hearty
           Inclination
           to
           do
           every
           thing
           in
           compliance
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           might
           tend
           to
           his
           Honour
           or
           Safety
           .
           His
           Speech
           to
           both
           Houses
           was
           much
           of
           the
           same
           Strain
           with
           his
           former
           to
           the
           Council
           upon
           his
           Brother's
           death
           ,
           but
           more
           full
           .
           
             He
             demanded
             the
             setling
             of
             his
             Revenue
             during
             Life
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             his
             Brother's
             time
             ;
             and
             acquainted
             them
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Argyle
           '
           
             s
             Landing
             in
          
           Scotland
           ;
           
             and
             threaten'd
             to
             reward
             his
             Treason
             as
             it
             deserv'd
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Speech
           buoy'd
           up
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           People
           that
           had
           been
           sufficiently
           stunn'd
           before
           with
           the
           Unpresidented
           Proclamation
           for
           levying
           the
           Customs
           :
           And
           so
           earnest
           was
           the
           Parliament
           to
           give
           the
           King
           no
           just
           occasion
           of
           Displeasure
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           a
           Confidence
           did
           they
           place
           in
           a
           
             Royal
             Promise
          
           from
           the
           Throne
           ,
           that
           they
           immediately
           complied
           with
           him
           in
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           Revenue
           ,
           thank'd
           him
           for
           his
           Speech
           ,
           and
           resolv'd
           by
           an
           Unanimous
           Vote
           ,
           
             To
             assist
             him
             with
             their
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Argyle
           ,
           
             and
             all
             other
             his
             Enemies
             whatsoever
             .
          
        
         
           
             Some
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             the
          
           Bill
           
             for
             setling
             his
          
           Revenue
           ,
           
             was
             presented
             to
             him
             for
             his
          
           Assent
           ;
           
             upon
             which
             Occasion
             he
             
             made
             them
             another
          
           Memorable
           Speech
           :
           
             He
             thank'd
             them
             for
             the
             Bill
             ;
             told
             them
             of
          
           want
           of
           Stores
           in
           the
           Navy
           and
           Ordnance
           ;
           of
           the
           Anticipations
           that
           were
           upon
           several
           Branches
           of
           the
           Revenue
           ;
           of
           the
           Debts
           due
           to
           his
           Brother's
           Servants
           and
           Family
           ;
           
             which
             he
             said
          
           were
           such
           as
           deserv'd
           Compassion
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           extraordinary
           Charges
           he
           must
           be
           at
           in
           suppressing
           the
           Rebellion
           in
           
             Scotland
             :
             Upon
             all
             which
             accounts
             he
             demanded
             an
             Extraordinary
          
           Supply
           ;
           
             and
             summ'd
             up
             all
             ,
             with
             recommending
             to
             them
             the
             Care
             of
             the
             Navy
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             call
          
           the
           Strength
           and
           Glory
           of
           the
           Nation
           :
           
             And
             in
             the
             end
             told
             them
             ,
          
           He
           could
           not
           express
           his
           Concern
           upon
           that
           occasion
           more
           suitable
           to
           his
           own
           thoughts
           of
           it
           ,
           than
           by
           assuring
           them
           ,
           He
           had
           a
           true
           English
           Heart
           ,
           as
           jealous
           of
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           as
           Theirs
           could
           be
           :
           And
           that
           he
           pleas'd
           himself
           with
           the
           Hopes
           ,
           
           That
           by
           God's
           Blessing
           and
           the
           Parliament's
           Assistance
           ,
           he
           might
           carry
           the
           Reputation
           of
           it
           higher
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           than
           ever
           it
           had
           been
           in
           the
           time
           of
           any
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           no
           wonder
           that
           a
           Speech
           of
           this
           Strain
           ,
           so
           becoming
           an
           
             English
             Monarch
          
           ,
           did
           meet
           with
           a
           kind
           Reception
           from
           an
           
             English
             Parliament
          
           ,
           and
           be
           answer'd
           as
           it
           
           was
           ,
           with
           a
           large
           Supply
           ;
           since
           a
           
             Neighbouring
             Court
          
           was
           thereupon
           at
           a
           stand
           what
           to
           think
           of
           a
           Prince
           they
           had
           reckon'd
           upon
           as
           their
           own
           ,
           and
           of
           whose
           real
           Friendship
           this
           unexpected
           Speech
           gave
           them
           ground
           to
           doubt
           .
           They
           well
           knew
           that
           a
           true
           English
           Heart
           was
           diametrically
           opposite
           to
           their
           Designs
           ;
           and
           that
           a
           King
           jealous
           of
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           an
           Enemy
           to
           all
           Encroachments
           of
           any
           Neighbouring
           State.
           To
           plunge
           that
           Court
           yet
           the
           more
           into
           a
           Maze
           of
           Thoughts
           about
           King
           Iames
           upon
           this
           Occasion
           ,
           the
           
             carrying
             the
             Reputation
             of
          
           England
           
             yet
             higher
             in
             the
             World
             than
             ever
             it
             had
             been
             in
             the
             time
             of
             any
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
          
           were
           Words
           that
           seem'd
           to
           promise
           no
           less
           than
           the
           imitating
           ,
           or
           rather
           out-doing
           of
           an
           Edward
           III.
           or
           a
           Henry
           V.
           that
           had
           rais'd
           to
           themselves
           immortal
           Trophies
           ,
           at
           the
           Expence
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           wrote
           their
           own
           Panegyricks
           with
           their
           Enemies
           Blood.
           
        
         
           How
           this
           Speech
           was
           relish'd
           abroad
           ,
           cannot
           be
           better
           express'd
           ,
           than
           in
           Two
           Letters
           writ
           at
           that
           time
           by
           a
           certain
           Great
           Minister
           ,
           to
           an
           Ambassador
           here
           ,
           which
           being
           communicated
           to
           me
           by
           a
           
             Noble
             Person
          
           ,
           into
           whose
           hands
           many
           of
           
           that
           Ambassador's
           Papers
           happen'd
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           late
           Revolution
           ,
           they
           are
           plac'd
           at
           length
           in
           the
           Appendix
           ,
           
           in
           English.
           
        
         
           
             In
             the
             first
             of
             these
          
           Letters
           ,
           
             That
             Minister
             discovers
             a
             sort
             of
             diffidence
             in
             King
          
           Iames
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           not
           the
           Man
           they
           had
           taken
           him
           for
           .
           
             Expresses
             his
             Fears
             ,
             that
          
           a
           Cordial
           Agreement
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           might
           unhindge
           all
           the
           Measures
           had
           been
           so
           long
           a
           concerting
           betwixt
           him
           and
           his
           Master
           ,
           when
           King
           James
           was
           but
           Duke
           of
           
             York
             .
             He
             recommends
             to
             the
             Ambassador
             ,
          
           to
           enquire
           narrowly
           into
           the
           Motives
           and
           the
           Advisers
           of
           this
           Speech
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           
             as
             the
             most
             considerable
             Service
             that
             could
             be
             done
             in
             that
             Juncture
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             other
          
           Letter
           
             chides
             the
             Ambassador
             ,
             for
          
           not
           being
           yet
           able
           to
           sound
           King
           
           James's
           Intentions
           ;
           
             and
             tells
             him
             ,
             They
          
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           a
           sure
           hand
           better
           News
           than
           what
           it
           appears
           the
           Ambassador
           had
           writ
           .
           
             And
             which
             is
             most
             remarkable
             in
             the
             whole
             Letter
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             it
             a
             plain
             Insinuation
             ,
          
           That
           there
           was
           in
           that
           Court
           some
           great
           matter
           under
           consideration
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Edict
           of
           Nants
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           to
           be
           declar'd
           until
           King
           
           James's
           Intentions
           were
           fully
           known
           .
           
             And
             concludes
             with
             a
             Command
             to
             the
             Ambassador
             ,
          
           to
           sift
           out
           
           how
           King
           James
           stood
           affected
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           .
        
         
           What
           discoveries
           were
           made
           in
           obedience
           to
           these
           Letters
           ,
           can
           be
           no
           otherwise
           guess'd
           at
           but
           by
           the
           Event
           ;
           for
           at
           this
           very
           time
           the
           Unfortunate
           
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
          
           ,
           by
           a
           desperate
           ,
           ill-tim'd
           Attempt
           to
           overturn
           King
           
           Iames's
           Throne
           ,
           did
           all
           that
           in
           him
           lay
           ,
           to
           fix
           it
           the
           faster
           .
        
         
           King
           Charles
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           lov'd
           Monmouth
           tenderly
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Disgraces
           and
           Hardships
           that
           had
           of
           late
           Years
           been
           put
           upon
           him
           ,
           were
           rather
           the
           effects
           of
           Fear
           and
           Policy
           ,
           than
           Inclination
           or
           Choice
           .
           He
           was
           fond
           of
           him
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           was
           the
           greatest
           Master
           in
           the
           Art
           of
           Dissimulation
           ,
           yet
           he
           could
           not
           refrain
           sometimes
           in
           Company
           where
           he
           might
           be
           free
           ,
           from
           regretting
           his
           own
           hard
           Fortune
           ,
           which
           necessitated
           him
           to
           frown
           upon
           a
           Son
           ,
           whose
           greatest
           Crime
           was
           to
           have
           incurr'd
           his
           Brother's
           Displeasure
           .
        
         
           His
           Fondness
           was
           yet
           more
           express'd
           in
           his
           Behaviour
           to
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           Discovery
           of
           that
           which
           was
           call'd
           the
           
             Protestant
             Plot
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           manner
           he
           brought
           him
           back
           to
           Court
           ,
           after
           the
           Ferment
           was
           a
           little
           abated
           .
           All
           
           the
           time
           Monmouth
           was
           absconding
           ,
           and
           when
           there
           was
           a
           Proclamation
           out
           for
           apprehending
           him
           ,
           King
           Charles
           not
           only
           knew
           where
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           Messages
           every
           day
           ,
           but
           saw
           him
           several
           times
           in
           private
           .
           When
           the
           
           Duke's
           Anger
           was
           a
           little
           appeas'd
           by
           the
           Sacrifices
           that
           were
           offer'd
           up
           to
           it
           ,
           King
           Charles
           thought
           it
           was
           then
           time
           to
           have
           his
           Son
           once
           again
           about
           him
           .
           In
           order
           to
           which
           ,
           he
           so
           manag'd
           the
           matter
           ,
           that
           Monmouth
           should
           owe
           the
           Favour
           to
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             York
          
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Pardon
           should
           be
           granted
           merely
           at
           the
           
           Duke's
           Intercession
           .
        
         
           The
           Night
           he
           appear'd
           first
           at
           Court
           upon
           his
           Reconciliation
           ,
           King
           Charles
           was
           so
           little
           Master
           of
           himself
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           dissemble
           a
           mighty
           Joy
           in
           his
           Countenance
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           thing
           he
           did
           or
           said
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           the
           publick
           Talk
           about
           Town
           ,
           and
           strongly
           insinuated
           to
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             York
          
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           King
           's
           former
           Proceedings
           against
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
          
           ,
           were
           but
           Grimace
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           Royal
           Highness
           being
           made
           the
           Instrument
           of
           the
           Reconciliation
           ,
           was
           all
           but
           a
           Trick
           put
           upon
           him
           .
           This
           so
           far
           incens'd
           the
           Duke
           ,
           that
           he
           never
           rested
           till
           King
           Charles
           was
           prevail'd
           with
           
           to
           demand
           of
           Monmouth
           the
           Publication
           of
           a
           Paper
           which
           he
           had
           sign'd
           under
           Trust
           ,
           and
           with
           an
           Assurance
           given
           him
           that
           it
           should
           never
           be
           made
           publick
           ;
           which
           the
           Party
           about
           the
           Duke
           knew
           Monmouth
           would
           not
           consent
           to
           ,
           as
           being
           against
           his
           Honour
           .
           They
           were
           not
           mistaken
           ,
           for
           Monmouth
           refus'd
           it
           ;
           and
           upon
           his
           Refusal
           was
           disgrac'd
           once
           again
           .
        
         
           King
           
           Charles's
           Kindness
           ended
           not
           here
           ,
           but
           attended
           him
           to
           Holland
           ,
           whither
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           retire
           .
           He
           found
           secret
           means
           to
           furnish
           him
           with
           Money
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           Messages
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           writ
           to
           him
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           .
           He
           could
           not
           bear
           any
           hard
           thing
           to
           be
           said
           of
           him
           in
           his
           absence
           ;
           and
           some
           officious
           Courtiers
           found
           to
           their
           Cost
           that
           it
           was
           not
           the
           way
           to
           make
           their
           Fortune
           ,
           to
           aggravate
           
           Monmouth's
           Crimes
           :
           Nor
           did
           the
           King
           take
           any
           thing
           more
           kindly
           ,
           than
           the
           Noble
           Reception
           Monmouth
           receiv'd
           from
           a
           
             Prince
             of
             his
             Blood
          
           in
           a
           Foreign
           Countrey
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           abandon
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           King
           Charles
           ,
           tir'd
           out
           at
           last
           with
           the
           uncontroul'd
           Hardships
           that
           were
           every
           day
           put
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           Duke's
           Creatures
           ,
           and
           asham'd
           to
           see
           his
           own
           Lustre
           obscur'd
           ,
           and
           his
           Power
           lessen'd
           
           by
           a
           Party
           that
           had
           rais'd
           themselves
           upon
           
           Monmouth's
           Ruin
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           shift
           the
           Scene
           ;
           and
           in
           order
           to
           
             make
             himself
             easy
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
          
           as
           he
           express'd
           it
           ,
           he
           determin'd
           to
           send
           away
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             York
          
           ,
           and
           recall
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
          
           .
        
         
           April
           was
           the
           time
           agreed
           on
           to
           put
           this
           Resolution
           in
           practice
           ;
           but
           there
           is
           little
           left
           us
           ,
           by
           which
           we
           can
           judge
           whether
           Monmouth
           was
           to
           be
           recall'd
           to
           Court
           by
           a
           formal
           Invitation
           of
           the
           King
           's
           ,
           or
           whether
           King
           
           Charles's
           usual
           Thread
           of
           Dissimulation
           was
           to
           be
           spun
           out
           to
           that
           length
           ,
           that
           Monmouth
           was
           to
           Land
           with
           an
           
             Arm'd
             Force
          
           .
           The
           first
           seems
           more
           probable
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           but
           for
           what
           he
           has
           writ
           himself
           in
           the
           Pocket-Book
           ,
           which
           there
           will
           be
           occasion
           to
           mention
           hereafter
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           the
           last
           looks
           more
           of
           a
           piece
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Behaviour
           towards
           his
           Brother
           and
           Son
           ,
           and
           more
           agreeable
           to
           his
           Natural
           Biass
           ,
           which
           seldom
           inclin'd
           him
           to
           chuse
           the
           
             High
             Road
          
           ,
           when
           there
           could
           possibly
           be
           found
           a
           By-Path
           to
           tread
           in
           .
        
         
           But
           Death
           put
           a
           sudden
           stop
           to
           all
           King
           
           Charles's
           Designs
           and
           
           Monmouth's
           Hopes
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           warded
           off
           a
           Blow
           that
           threaten'd
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             York
          
           so
           near
           .
           And
           Monmouth
           being
           just
           ready
           to
           rise
           
           higher
           than
           ever
           ,
           was
           left
           by
           all
           his
           good
           Stars
           ,
           which
           set
           with
           that
           
             Royal
             Sun
          
           that
           gave
           them
           Birth
           and
           Heat
           .
        
         
           I
           would
           not
           be
           mistaken
           here
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           were
           of
           opinion
           that
           in
           this
           New
           Turn
           that
           was
           upon
           the
           Anvil
           immediately
           before
           the
           Death
           of
           King
           Charles
           ,
           there
           was
           any
           Design
           of
           altering
           the
           Succession
           ,
           or
           bringing
           Monmouth
           within
           the
           View
           of
           a
           Crown
           :
           The
           whole
           Course
           of
           King
           
           Charles's
           Actions
           does
           sufficiently
           contradict
           any
           such
           thought
           :
           And
           though
           Monmouth
           was
           afterwards
           prevail'd
           with
           by
           a
           headstrong
           Party
           about
           him
           ,
           to
           assume
           the
           Title
           of
           King
           ,
           yet
           it's
           next
           to
           a
           Certainty
           ,
           that
           all
           that
           was
           originally
           aim'd
           at
           by
           King
           Charles
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           was
           only
           to
           weaken
           the
           
             Duke
             of
          
           York's
           Faction
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           become
           insupportable
           ,
           by
           playing
           
           Monmouth's
           Party
           against
           it
           ;
           which
           was
           consistent
           with
           the
           only
           fix'd
           Maxim
           of
           Government
           in
           that
           Reign
           ,
           
             That
             when
             any
             one
             Party
             grew
             too
             strong
             ,
             to
             throw
             in
             the
             Royal
             Weight
             into
             the
             lightest
             Scale
             .
          
        
         
           Monmouth
           was
           sufficiently
           stunn'd
           with
           this
           unexpected
           Change
           in
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           King
           Charles
           :
           But
           his
           great
           Courage
           and
           vain
           Confidence
           in
           a
           Popular
           Affection
           and
           Assistance
           ,
           bore
           
           him
           up
           against
           all
           Difficulties
           ,
           and
           prompted
           him
           on
           to
           attempt
           by
           Force
           of
           Arms
           ,
           what
           was
           never
           design'd
           him
           by
           King
           Charles
           .
        
         
           With
           Three
           small
           Ships
           ,
           and
           about
           an
           Hundred
           and
           fifty
           Men
           ,
           the
           Duke
           landed
           in
           the
           West
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           sitting
           .
           A
           Romantick
           kind
           of
           Invasion
           ,
           and
           scarce
           parallel'd
           in
           History
           :
           Yet
           with
           this
           Handful
           of
           Men
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           People
           that
           join'd
           him
           ,
           without
           Arms
           ,
           Provisions
           ,
           Martial
           Discipline
           ,
           Money
           ,
           or
           any
           one
           Place
           of
           Strength
           to
           retire
           to
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           Accidents
           ,
           did
           this
           Brave
           Unfortunate
           Man
           bid
           fair
           for
           a
           Crown
           :
           And
           if
           his
           Ill
           Fate
           had
           not
           plac'd
           a
           Battalion
           of
           
           Dumbarton's
           Regiment
           in
           his
           way
           ,
           he
           had
           in
           all
           probability
           surpriz'd
           the
           King's
           Army
           in
           their
           Camp
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           at
           that
           single
           Blow
           decided
           the
           Fortune
           of
           England
           for
           once
           .
           Yet
           this
           Attempt
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           pav'd
           the
           Way
           for
           a
           Nobler
           Change
           in
           the
           Throne
           ,
           by
           leaving
           King
           Iames
           at
           liberty
           through
           this
           Success
           to
           act
           without
           Controul
           ,
           what
           at
           length
           tumbled
           him
           down
           .
        
         
           Monmouth
           paid
           the
           Price
           of
           his
           Rebellion
           with
           his
           Blood
           :
           And
           King
           Iames
           in
           ordering
           him
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           his
           Presence
           
           under
           the
           Sentence
           of
           Death
           ,
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           make
           one
           Exception
           against
           a
           General
           Rule
           observ'd
           inviolably
           among
           Kings
           ,
           
             Never
             to
             allow
             a
             Criminal
             under
             the
             Sentence
             of
             Death
             ,
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             Prince's
             Face
             ,
             without
             a
             design
             to
             pardon
             him
             .
          
        
         
           There
           is
           nothing
           deliver'd
           concerning
           this
           Unfortunate
           Gentleman
           ,
           but
           what
           I
           have
           unquestionable
           Grounds
           for
           ,
           and
           which
           some
           Persons
           yet
           alive
           ,
           of
           the
           First
           Quality
           ,
           know
           to
           be
           true
           .
           But
           of
           the
           most
           things
           above
           mention'd
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           infallible
           Proof
           extant
           under
           
           Monmouth's
           own
           Hand
           ,
           in
           a
           little
           Pocket-Book
           which
           was
           taken
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           to
           King
           Iames
           ;
           which
           by
           an
           Accident
           is
           needless
           to
           mention
           here
           ,
           I
           had
           leave
           to
           copy
           ,
           and
           did
           it
           in
           part
           .
           A
           great
           many
           dark
           Passages
           there
           are
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           some
           clear
           enough
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           eternally
           buried
           for
           me
           :
           And
           perhaps
           it
           had
           been
           for
           King
           
           Iames's
           Honour
           to
           have
           committed
           them
           to
           the
           Flames
           ,
           as
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           is
           said
           to
           have
           done
           upon
           a
           like
           occasion
           .
           All
           the
           use
           that
           shall
           be
           made
           of
           it
           ,
           
           is
           only
           to
           give
           in
           the
           Appendix
           some
           few
           Passages
           out
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           refer
           to
           this
           Subject
           ,
           and
           confirm
           what
           has
           been
           above
           related
           .
        
         
         
           Monmouth
           seem'd
           to
           be
           born
           for
           a
           better
           Fate
           ;
           
           for
           the
           first
           part
           of
           his
           Life
           was
           all
           Sunshine
           ,
           though
           the
           rest
           was
           clouded
           .
           He
           was
           Brave
           ,
           Generous
           ,
           Affable
           ,
           and
           extremely
           Handsome
           :
           Constant
           in
           his
           Friendships
           ,
           just
           to
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           an
           utter
           Enemy
           to
           all
           sort
           of
           Cruelty
           .
           He
           was
           easy
           in
           his
           Nature
           ,
           but
           fond
           of
           Popular
           Applause
           ,
           which
           led
           him
           insensibly
           into
           all
           his
           Misfortunes
           :
           But
           whatever
           might
           be
           the
           hidden
           Designs
           of
           some
           
             working
             Heads
          
           he
           embark'd
           with
           ,
           his
           own
           were
           Noble
           ,
           and
           chiefly
           aim'd
           at
           the
           good
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           mistaken
           in
           the
           means
           to
           attain
           it
           .
           Ambitious
           he
           was
           ,
           but
           not
           to
           the
           degree
           of
           aspiring
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           till
           after
           his
           Landing
           in
           the
           West
           ;
           and
           even
           then
           ,
           he
           was
           rather
           Passive
           than
           Active
           in
           assuming
           the
           Title
           of
           King.
           It
           was
           Importunity
           alone
           that
           previal'd
           with
           him
           to
           make
           that
           Step
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           inflexible
           ,
           till
           it
           was
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           only
           way
           to
           provide
           against
           the
           Ruin
           of
           those
           that
           should
           come
           into
           his
           Assistance
           ,
           in
           case
           he
           fail'd
           in
           the
           Attempt
           ,
           was
           to
           declare
           himself
           King
           ;
           
             that
             they
             might
             be
             shelter'd
             by
             the
             Statute
             made
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
          
           Henry
           VII
           .
           
             in
             favour
             of
             those
             that
             should
             obey
             a
             King
             de
             Facto
             .
          
           Those
           that
           advis'd
           him
           ,
           had
           
           different
           Ends
           in
           it
           :
           Some
           to
           render
           the
           Breach
           betwixt
           King
           Iames
           and
           him
           irreconcilable
           ,
           and
           thereby
           pave
           a
           way
           for
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           in
           playing
           them
           against
           one
           another
           .
           Others
           ,
           to
           prevent
           a
           possibility
           of
           his
           being
           reconcil'd
           to
           King
           Iames
           ,
           by
           the
           merit
           of
           delivering
           up
           those
           that
           should
           join
           him
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           Thought
           unworthy
           of
           that
           nice
           Sincerity
           he
           had
           shown
           in
           all
           the
           former
           Conduct
           of
           his
           Life
           .
        
         
           To
           confirm
           this
           ,
           I
           remember
           to
           have
           heard
           Rumbold
           say
           openly
           at
           his
           Execution
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           
           Argyle's
           Invasion
           ,
           That
           Monmouth
           
             had
             broke
             his
             Word
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             declaring
             himself
             King.
          
           And
           I
           have
           reason
           to
           know
           that
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           a
           Design
           upon
           the
           Crown
           before
           he
           left
           Holland
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           without
           great
           difficulty
           he
           was
           persuaded
           to
           come
           over
           at
           all
           :
           And
           that
           upon
           King
           
           Charles's
           Death
           he
           express'd
           a
           firm
           Resolution
           to
           make
           no
           such
           Attempt
           ,
           but
           to
           live
           a
           retir'd
           Life
           ,
           without
           giving
           King
           Iames
           any
           disturbance
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           latter
           Years
           he
           us'd
           to
           complain
           of
           the
           little
           Care
           had
           been
           taken
           of
           his
           Education
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           Disgrace
           endeavour'd
           to
           make
           up
           that
           Want
           ,
           by
           applying
           himself
           to
           Study
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           made
           
           in
           a
           short
           time
           no
           inconsiderable
           Progress
           .
           He
           took
           the
           occasion
           of
           his
           Afflictions
           to
           inform
           his
           Mind
           ,
           and
           recollect
           and
           amend
           the
           Errors
           of
           Youth
           ;
           which
           it
           was
           not
           strange
           he
           should
           be
           tainted
           with
           ,
           being
           bred
           up
           in
           all
           the
           Pleasures
           of
           a
           Luxurious
           Court.
           What
           sedate
           Thoughts
           his
           Retirement
           brought
           him
           to
           ;
           and
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           a
           great
           part
           hitherto
           a
           Secret
           ,
           how
           little
           Inclination
           he
           had
           to
           
             make
             a
             Bustle
             in
             the
             World
          
           (
           to
           give
           it
           in
           his
           own
           Words
           )
           is
           best
           express'd
           in
           a
           Letter
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           to
           one
           that
           afterwards
           lost
           his
           Life
           in
           his
           Quarrel
           :
           Which
           though
           without
           a
           Date
           ,
           appears
           to
           be
           writ
           after
           King
           
           Charles's
           Death
           ,
           and
           is
           plac'd
           in
           the
           Appendix
           ;
           
           which
           was
           deliver'd
           me
           by
           a
           Gentleman
           yet
           alive
           ,
           that
           was
           intrusted
           with
           the
           Key
           of
           that
           and
           other
           Letters
           that
           were
           writ
           at
           that
           time
           :
           
           Which
           rather
           than
           discover
           ,
           he
           chose
           to
           submit
           himself
           to
           be
           thrice
           cruelly
           tortur'd
           ;
           all
           which
           he
           bore
           with
           a
           Courage
           worthy
           of
           the
           Ancient
           Romans
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           brought
           Prisoner
           to
           King
           
           Iames's
           Presence
           ,
           made
           the
           humblest
           Submissions
           for
           his
           Life
           ;
           and
           it
           's
           a
           Mystery
           what
           could
           move
           King
           Iames
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           pardon
           him
           :
           But
           the
           
           Manner
           of
           his
           Death
           Three
           Days
           after
           ,
           did
           more
           than
           acquit
           him
           of
           any
           Meanness
           of
           Spirit
           in
           desiring
           to
           live
           ,
           since
           he
           died
           with
           the
           greatest
           Constancy
           and
           Tranquility
           of
           Mind
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           became
           a
           Christian
           ,
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           and
           a
           Soldier
           .
        
         
           The
           Storm
           being
           thus
           blown
           over
           that
           threatn'd
           his
           Crown
           ,
           King
           Iames
           thought
           it
           time
           to
           cast
           off
           the
           Mask
           ,
           and
           to
           act
           without
           disguise
           what
           till
           then
           he
           had
           in
           some
           part
           endeavour'd
           to
           dissemble
           .
           This
           Parliament
           had
           express'd
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Zeal
           in
           
             Attainting
             Monmouth
          
           ,
           and
           had
           readily
           granted
           him
           a
           competent
           supply
           to
           suppress
           that
           Rebellion
           .
           Not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           to
           testify
           the
           Confidence
           they
           had
           in
           his
           Promises
           mention'd
           in
           the
           former
           Speeches
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           Pass'd
           a
           Vote
           ,
           
             nemine
             contradicente
          
           ,
           That
           
             they
             did
             acquiesce
             ,
             and
             intirely
             rely
             and
             rest
             wholly
             satisfied
             on
             His
             Majesty●s
             Gracious
             Word
             ,
             and
             repeated
             Declarations
             to
             support
             and
             defend
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Church
             of
          
           England
           
             as
             it
             is
             now
             by
             Law
             Establish'd
             ,
             which
             was
             dearer
             to
             them
             than
             their
             Lives
             .
          
           So
           that
           they
           had
           reason
           to
           expect
           some
           suitable
           Returns
           to
           all
           this
           Kindness
           and
           Confidence
           on
           their
           sides
           .
           But
           they
           
           were
           mistaken
           ;
           for
           King
           Iames
           began
           to
           talk
           to
           them
           in
           a
           quite
           other
           strain
           than
           he
           had
           done
           before
           .
           And
           in
           another
           Speech
           from
           the
           Throne
           ,
           gave
           them
           to
           understand
           by
           a
           plain
           Insinuation
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           now
           Master
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           future
           they
           must
           expect
           to
           be
           govern'd
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           known
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           own
           sole
           Will
           and
           Pleasure
           .
        
         
           
             No
             part
             of
             the
          
           English
           Constitution
           
             was
             in
             it self
             more
             sacred
             ,
             or
             better
             secur'd
             by
             Law
             ,
             then
             That
             by
             which
          
           Roman
           Catholicks
           were
           declar'd
           incapable
           of
           Places
           of
           Trust
           either
           Civil
           or
           Military
           in
           the
           Government
           :
           
             And
             he
             himself
             ,
             when
             Duke
             of
          
           York
           ,
           
             was
             forc'd
             by
             the
          
           Test-Act
           
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             Office
             of
             Lord
             High-Admiral
             ,
             even
             at
             a
             time
             when
             he
             had
             not
             publickly
             own'd
             his
             Reconciliation
             to
             the
             Church
             of
          
           Rome
           .
           
             But
             he
             did
             what
             lay
             in
             his
             power
             to
             break
             down
             this
          
           Barrier
           upon
           Monmouth
           '
           
             s
             Defeat
             .
             And
             in
             a
             Speech
             to
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             told
             them
             ,
          
           That
           after
           the
           Storm
           that
           seem'd
           to
           be
           coming
           when
           he
           parted
           with
           them
           last
           ,
           he
           was
           glad
           to
           meet
           them
           again
           in
           so
           great
           Peace
           and
           Quietness
           .
           But
           when
           he
           reflected
           what
           an
           inconsiderable
           number
           of
           Men
           began
           the
           late
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           how
           long
           they
           carry'd
           it
           on
           without
           any
           Opposition
           ;
           
           He
           hop'd
           ev'ry
           body
           was
           convinc'd
           that
           the
           Militia
           was
           not
           sufficient
           for
           such
           Occasions
           ;
           but
           that
           nothing
           but
           a
           good
           Force
           of
           Disciplin'd
           Troops
           was
           sufficient
           to
           defend
           Vs
           from
           Insults
           at
           Home
           and
           Abroad
           :
           And
           therefore
           he
           had
           increas'd
           the
           number
           of
           Standing
           Forces
           to
           what
           they
           were
           :
           
           
             And
             demanded
             a
             supply
          
           to
           support
           the
           Charge
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           not
           doubt
           they
           would
           comply
           with
           .
           
             Then
             ,
             as
             the
             main
             End
             of
             his
             Speech
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             them
             know
             what
             he
             was
             positively
             resolv'd
             to
             do
             ;
             He
             adds
             ,
          
           Let
           no
           man
           take
           Exception
           that
           there
           are
           some
           Officers
           in
           the
           Army
           not
           qualified
           according
           to
           the
           late
           Test
           for
           their
           Employment
           :
           The
           Gentlemen
           ,
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           ,
           are
           most
           of
           them
           well
           known
           to
           me
           ;
           and
           having
           formerly
           serv'd
           me
           on
           several
           Occasions
           ,
           and
           always
           approv'd
           the
           Loyalty
           of
           their
           Principles
           by
           their
           Practices
           ,
           I
           think
           them
           now
           fit
           to
           be
           Employ'd
           under
           me
           ,
           and
           will
           deal
           plainly
           with
           you
           ,
           That
           after
           having
           had
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           Services
           in
           such
           time
           of
           need
           and
           danger
           ,
           I
           will
           neither
           expose
           them
           to
           Disgrace
           ,
           nor
           my self
           to
           the
           Want
           of
           them
           ,
           if
           there
           should
           be
           another
           Rebellion
           to
           make
           them
           necessary
           to
           me
           .
           
             And
             at
             last
             he
             tells
             them
             ,
          
           That
           he
           was
           afraid
           some
           may
           hope
           that
           a
           difference
           might
           happen
           betwixt
           Him
           and
           
           his
           Parliament
           on
           that
           occasion
           ;
           which
           he
           cannot
           apprehend
           can
           befal
           him
           ,
           or
           that
           any
           thing
           can
           shake
           them
           in
           their
           Loyalty
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           will
           ever
           make
           all
           returns
           of
           kindness
           and
           protection
           ,
           and
           venture
           his
           Life
           in
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           true
           Interest
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
           
             It
             was
             no
             wonder
             ,
             That
             this
             Speech
             surpriz'd
             a
             people
             who
             valu'd
             themselves
             so
             much
             upon
             their
          
           Liberties
           ,
           
             and
             thought
             themselves
             secure
             of
             them
             ,
             both
             from
             the
             Constitution
             of
             their
             Government
             ,
             and
             the
             solemn
             repeated
             promises
             of
             their
             Prince
             .
             They
             found
             too
             late
             ,
             that
             their
             fears
             in
             the
             former
             Reign
             ,
             of
             a
          
           Popish
           Successor
           ,
           
             were
             too
             well
             grounded
             ,
             and
             how
             inconsistent
             a
          
           Roman
           Catholick
           
             King
             is
             with
             a
             Protestant
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Parliament
             did
             in
             humble
             manner
             represent
             the
             inconvenience
             that
             might
             attend
             such
             Measures
             ,
             
             at
             least
             to
             render
             him
             inexcusable
             for
             what
             might
             Ensue
             .
             And
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             themselves
             and
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             they
             Voted
             an
          
           Address
           ,
           
             wherein
             they
             told
             him
          
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           with
           all
           duty
           and
           readiness
           taken
           into
           Consideration
           His
           Majesty's
           Gracious
           Speech
           .
           And
           as
           to
           that
           part
           of
           it
           relating
           to
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Army
           not
           qualified
           for
           their
           Employment
           according
           to
           the
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           
           they
           did
           out
           of
           their
           bounden
           duty
           humbly
           Represent
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           That
           these
           Officers
           could
           not
           by
           Law
           be
           capable
           of
           their
           Employments
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Incapacities
           they
           bring
           upon
           themselves
           that
           way
           ,
           could
           no
           ways
           be
           taken
           off
           ,
           but
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           :
           Therefore
           out
           of
           that
           great
           Reverence
           and
           Duty
           they
           ow'd
           to
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           they
           were
           preparing
           a
           Bill
           to
           indemnify
           them
           from
           the
           inconveniences
           they
           had
           now
           incurr'd
           .
           And
           because
           the
           continuing
           them
           in
           their
           Employments
           may
           be
           taken
           to
           be
           a
           dispensing
           with
           Law
           without
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           consequence
           of
           which
           was
           of
           the
           greatest
           concern
           to
           the
           Rights
           of
           all
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           Laws
           made
           for
           the
           security
           of
           their
           Religion
           ;
           Therefore
           they
           most
           humbly
           beseech
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           be
           graciously
           pleas'd
           to
           give
           such
           Directions
           therein
           ,
           that
           no
           Apprehensions
           or
           Iealousies
           might
           remain
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           Over
           and
           above
           what
           was
           contain'd
           in
           this
           Address
           ,
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           were
           willing
           to
           capacitate
           by
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           such
           a
           Number
           of
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           Officers
           ,
           as
           King
           Iames
           should
           give
           a
           List
           of
           .
           But
           both
           this
           Offer
           and
           the
           Address
           was
           highly
           resented
           ;
           and
           notwithstanding
           that
           ,
           they
           were
           preparing
           
           a
           Bill
           for
           a
           considerable
           Supply
           to
           Answer
           his
           extraordinary
           Occasions
           ,
           and
           had
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           one
           of
           their
           Members
           for
           speaking
           indecently
           of
           his
           Speech
           ,
           King
           Iames
           was
           influenc'd
           to
           part
           with
           this
           his
           first
           and
           only
           Parliament
           in
           displeasure
           ,
           upon
           the
           Fourth
           day
           after
           they
           presented
           the
           Address
           .
        
         
           As
           his
           former
           Speeches
           to
           his
           Council
           and
           Parliament
           had
           put
           a
           
             Foreign
             Court
          
           to
           a
           Stand
           what
           to
           think
           of
           him
           ;
           so
           this
           last
           put
           them
           out
           of
           pain
           ,
           and
           convinc'd
           them
           he
           was
           intirely
           Theirs
           .
           Their
           sense
           of
           it
           can
           hardly
           be
           better
           express'd
           than
           in
           a
           Letter
           from
           Abroad
           contain'd
           in
           the
           Appendix
           ;
           
           which
           by
           its
           Stile
           though
           in
           another
           Hand
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           from
           the
           same
           Minister
           that
           writ
           the
           two
           former
           :
           In
           which
           he
           tells
           the
           Ambassador
           here
           ,
           
             That
             he
             needed
             not
             a
             surer
             Character
             of
             King
          
           James
           
             and
             his
             Intentions
             ,
             than
             this
             last
             Speech
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             convinc'd
             of
             his
             former
             Resolution
             to
             throw
             off
             the
             Fetters
             which
             Hereticks
             would
             impose
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             act
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
          
           En
           Maistre
           ,
           
             as
             Master
          
           :
           A
           word
           till
           then
           altogether
           Foreign
           to
           the
           English
           Constitution
           .
        
         
           What
           other
           Effects
           this
           Speech
           had
           upon
           the
           Minds
           of
           People
           at
           Home
           and
           
           Abroad
           ,
           may
           be
           easily
           guess'd
           from
           the
           different
           Interests
           they
           had
           in
           it
           :
           Nor
           is
           it
           to
           be
           pass'd
           over
           without
           some
           Remark
           ,
           That
           the
           Revocation
           of
           the
           
             Edict
             of
             Nants
          
           ,
           which
           probably
           had
           been
           some
           time
           under
           Consideration
           before
           ,
           was
           now
           put
           in
           Execution
           to
           the
           Astonishment
           of
           all
           Europe
           .
        
         
           The
           Parliament
           being
           dissolv'd
           ,
           and
           no
           visible
           means
           left
           to
           retrieve
           the
           Liberties
           of
           England
           ,
           King
           Iames
           made
           haste
           to
           accomplish
           the
           
             Grand
             Design
          
           which
           a
           head
           strong
           Party
           about
           him
           ,
           push'd
           on
           as
           the
           certain
           way
           in
           their
           opinion
           to
           Eternize
           his
           Name
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           to
           merit
           an
           Eternal
           Crown
           in
           the
           other
           .
           They
           foresaw
           that
           this
           was
           the
           
             Critical
             Iuncture
          
           ,
           and
           the
           only
           one
           that
           happen'd
           since
           the
           days
           of
           
             Queen
             Mary
          
           ,
           to
           Restore
           their
           Religion
           in
           England
           .
           And
           if
           they
           were
           wanting
           to
           themselves
           in
           making
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           prospect
           of
           a
           
             Protestant
             Successor
          
           would
           infallibly
           prevent
           their
           having
           any
           such
           opportunity
           for
           the
           future
           :
           King
           Iames
           was
           pretty
           far
           advanc'd
           in
           years
           ,
           and
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           requir'd
           Expedition
           ;
           for
           all
           their
           labour
           would
           be
           lost
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           die
           before
           the
           accomplishment
           .
           If
           he
           had
           been
           Younger
           ,
           or
           the
           next
           presumptive
           Heir
           had
           not
           been
           
           a
           Protestant
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           no
           such
           absolute
           necessity
           for
           Dispatch
           :
           But
           the
           Uncertainty
           of
           the
           King's
           Life
           call'd
           for
           more
           than
           ordinary
           diligence
           in
           a
           Design
           that
           depended
           meerly
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Party
           being
           resolv'd
           for
           these
           Reasons
           to
           bring
           about
           in
           the
           Compass
           of
           one
           Single
           Life
           ,
           and
           that
           already
           far
           spent
           ,
           what
           seem'd
           to
           be
           the
           Work
           of
           a
           whole
           Age
           ,
           they
           made
           large
           steps
           towards
           it
           .
           Roman-Catholicks
           were
           not
           only
           Employ'd
           in
           the
           Army
           ,
           but
           brought
           into
           Places
           of
           greatest
           Trust
           in
           the
           State
           :
           The
           Earl
           of
           Clarendon
           was
           forthwith
           remov'd
           from
           the
           Office
           of
           Privy-Seal
           ,
           and
           the
           Government
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           make
           room
           for
           the
           Earl
           of
           Tyrconel
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Arundel
           in
           the
           other
           .
           
             Father
             Peters
          
           ,
           a
           Iesuit
           ,
           was
           sworn
           of
           the
           
             Privy
             Council
          
           .
           And
           though
           by
           the
           Laws
           it
           was
           High-Treason
           for
           any
           to
           assume
           the
           Character
           of
           the
           Pope's
           Nuncio
           ;
           
           yet
           these
           were
           become
           too
           slender
           Cobwebs
           to
           hinder
           a
           
             Roman
             Prelate
          
           to
           appear
           publickly
           at
           London
           in
           that
           Quality
           ;
           
           and
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Peers
           of
           England
           was
           disgrac'd
           for
           not
           paying
           him
           that
           Respect
           which
           the
           Laws
           of
           the
           Land
           made
           Criminal
           .
        
         
         
           To
           bear
           the
           Publick
           Character
           of
           Ambassador
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           
           was
           likewise
           an
           open
           Violation
           of
           the
           Laws
           :
           But
           so
           fond
           was
           the
           governing
           Party
           about
           King
           Iames
           to
           show
           their
           new-acquir'd
           Trophies
           at
           Rome
           ,
           that
           the
           Earl
           of
           Castlemain
           was
           dispatch'd
           thither
           
             Extraordinary
             Ambassador
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Magnificent
           Train
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           Sumptuous
           Equipage
           .
           What
           his
           Secret
           Instructions
           were
           ,
           may
           be
           partly
           guess'd
           by
           his
           Publick
           ones
           ,
           which
           were
           ,
           To
           
             Reconcile
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
          
           England
           ,
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           
             to
             the
             Holy
             See
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             had
             for
             more
             than
             an
             Age
             fallen
             off
             by
             Heresy
             .
          
        
         
           Innocent
           XI
           .
           
           receiv'd
           this
           Embassy
           as
           one
           that
           saw
           further
           than
           those
           who
           sent
           it
           .
           The
           Ambassador
           had
           but
           a
           cold
           Reception
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Father
          
           ;
           and
           none
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           ,
           but
           those
           of
           a
           
             particular
             Faction
          
           ,
           and
           the
           good-natur'd
           
             Cardinal
             of
             Norfolk
          
           ,
           took
           any
           further
           notice
           of
           it
           ,
           than
           Good
           Manners
           oblig'd
           them
           .
           The
           Court
           of
           Rome
           were
           too
           refin'd
           Politicians
           to
           be
           impos'd
           upon
           with
           Show
           and
           Noise
           ;
           and
           knew
           the
           World
           too
           well
           ,
           to
           expect
           great
           Matters
           from
           such
           hasty
           ,
           ill-tim'd
           Advances
           as
           were
           made
           to
           them
           .
           Not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           Innocent
           having
           an
           Aversion
           in
           his
           Nature
           to
           a
           Faction
           he
           knew
           
           King
           Iames
           was
           embark'd
           in
           ,
           which
           he
           never
           took
           pains
           to
           dissemble
           ,
           was
           not
           over-fond
           of
           an
           Embassy
           from
           a
           Prince
           who
           was
           in
           an
           Interest
           he
           had
           long
           wish'd
           to
           see
           humbled
           .
           King
           Iames
           met
           with
           nothing
           but
           Mortifications
           at
           Rome
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           his
           Ambassador
           ,
           which
           occasion'd
           his
           making
           as
           short
           a
           Stay
           as
           was
           possible
           .
           In
           which
           may
           be
           seen
           the
           vast
           difference
           there
           was
           at
           that
           ▪
           time
           betwixt
           the
           Politicks
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           a
           head-strong
           Party
           in
           England
           .
           And
           however
           the
           World
           has
           been
           impos'd
           upon
           to
           believe
           that
           the
           
           Pope's
           Nuncio
           at
           the
           English
           Court
           ,
           who
           is
           since
           made
           a
           Cardinal
           ,
           was
           an
           Instrument
           to
           push
           on
           things
           to
           extremities
           ,
           yet
           certain
           it
           is
           he
           had
           too
           much
           good
           sense
           to
           approve
           of
           all
           the
           Measures
           that
           were
           taken
           ;
           and
           therefore
           desir'd
           often
           to
           be
           recall'd
           ,
           lest
           he
           should
           be
           thought
           to
           have
           a
           hand
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           
             Although
             the
             Earl
             of
          
           Castlemain
           
             was
             pleas'd
             upon
             his
             Examination
             before
             the
          
           Parliament
           ,
           
             to
             say
             that
             his
             Embassy
             to
          
           Rome
           was
           only
           such
           as
           is
           between
           Two
           Temporal
           Princes
           ,
           about
           Compliment
           and
           Commerce
           ;
           yet
           Father
           Warner
           
             in
             his
          
           Manuscript
           History
           ,
           
             quoted
             by
             a
             Learned
             Author
             ,
             *
             gives
             us
             another
             account
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             these
             words
          
           ;
           Things
           being
           thus
           setled
           
           
             (
             says
             he
          
           )
           within
           the
           Realm
           ,
           the
           next
           care
           his
           Majesty
           had
           ,
           was
           to
           unite
           his
           Countries
           to
           the
           Obedience
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostolick
           See
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           cut
           off
           by
           Heresy
           about
           an
           Age
           and
           a
           half
           before
           .
           To
           try
           the
           Pope's
           Inclination
           ,
           In
           the
           Year
           1685.
           he
           sent
           Mr.
           Carryl
           thither
           ,
           who
           succeeding
           according
           to
           his
           Wishes
           ,
           and
           being
           recall'd
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Castlemain
           was
           sent
           the
           next
           Year
           ,
           as
           Extraordinary
           Ambassador
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Catholicks
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           Submission
           to
           the
           Holy
           See.
           
        
         
           Castlemain
           had
           several
           Audiences
           of
           the
           Pope
           ,
           but
           to
           little
           purpose
           ;
           for
           whenever
           he
           began
           to
           talk
           of
           Business
           ,
           the
           Pope
           was
           seasonably
           attack'd
           with
           a
           
             Fit
             of
             Coughing
          
           ,
           which
           broke
           off
           the
           Ambassador's
           Discourse
           for
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           oblig'd
           him
           to
           retire
           .
           These
           Audiences
           and
           
             Fits
             of
             Coughing
          
           continued
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           while
           Castlemain
           continued
           at
           Rome
           ,
           and
           were
           the
           subject
           of
           diversion
           to
           all
           but
           a
           particular
           Faction
           at
           that
           Court.
           At
           length
           he
           was
           advis'd
           to
           come
           to
           Threats
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           out
           that
           he
           would
           be
           gone
           ,
           since
           he
           could
           not
           have
           an
           opportunity
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Pope
           about
           the
           Business
           he
           came
           for
           .
           Innocent
           was
           
           so
           little
           concern'd
           for
           the
           Ambassador's
           Resentment
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           told
           him
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           answer'd
           with
           his
           ordinary
           Coldness
           ,
           
             E
             bene
             ,
             se
             vuol
             andarsene
             ditegli
             adonque
             che
             si
             levi
             di
             buon
             matino
             al
             fresco
             e
             che
             a
             mezzo
             giorno
             si
             reposi
             ,
             per
             che
             in
             questi
             paesi
             non
             bisogna
             viaggiare
             al
             caldo
             del
             giorno
             .
             Well!
             let
             him
             go
             ;
             and
             tell
             him
             ,
             It
             were
             fit
             he
             rise
             early
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             rest
             himself
             at
             Noon
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             Countrey
             it
             's
             dangerous
             to
             travel
             in
             the
             Heat
             of
             the
             Day
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             he
             was
             recall'd
             ;
             being
             able
             to
             obtain
             of
             the
             Pope
             two
             trifling
             Requests
             only
             ,
             that
             could
             hardly
             be
             denied
             to
             an
             ordinary
          
           Courier
           ;
           
             The
             one
             was
             a
          
           License
           for
           the
           Mareschal
           d'
           Humiers's
           Daughter
           to
           marry
           her
           Vncle
           :
           
           
             And
             the
             other
          
           ,
           a
           Dispensation
           of
           the
           Statutes
           of
           the
           Iesuits
           Order
           ,
           to
           Father
           Peters
           ,
           to
           enjoy
           a
           Bishoprick
           :
           The
           want
           of
           which
           ,
           
             says
             my
             Author
          
           ,
           was
           the
           reason
           that
           the
           Archbishoprick
           of
           York
           was
           kept
           so
           long
           vacant
           .
        
         
           Though
           the
           Pope
           carried
           himself
           in
           this
           manner
           towards
           the
           
             English
             Ambassador
          
           ,
           
           yet
           the
           Iesuits
           paid
           him
           the
           highest
           Respect
           imaginable
           ;
           which
           did
           him
           no
           service
           with
           the
           
             Old
             Man
          
           ,
           for
           He
           and
           
           That
           Order
           were
           never
           hearty
           Friends
           .
           They
           entertain'd
           him
           in
           their
           Seminary
           with
           the
           greatest
           Magnificence
           ;
           and
           nothing
           was
           wanting
           in
           Nature
           or
           Art
           ,
           to
           grace
           his
           Reception
           .
           All
           their
           Stores
           of
           
             Sculpture
             ,
             Painting
             ,
             Poetry
          
           ,
           and
           Rhetorick
           ,
           seem
           to
           have
           been
           exhausted
           upon
           this
           Entertainment
           .
           And
           though
           all
           the
           Inscriptions
           and
           Emblems
           did
           center
           upon
           
             the
             Triumph
             of
             the
          
           Romish
           
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Ruin
             of
             Heresy
             in
          
           England
           ,
           yet
           Care
           was
           taken
           not
           to
           omit
           such
           particular
           Trophies
           and
           Devices
           ,
           as
           were
           adapted
           to
           their
           new-acquir'd
           Liberty
           of
           
             setting
             up
             their
             Publick
             Schools
             at
          
           London
           .
           Among
           a
           great
           many
           other
           Panegyricks
           upon
           King
           Iames
           ,
           the
           following
           Distich
           was
           plac'd
           below
           an
           Emblem
           of
           England
           :
           
             
               Restituit
               Veterem
               tibi
               Religionis
               honorem
            
             
               Anglia
               ,
               Magnanimi
               Regis
               aperta
               sides
               .
            
             
               The
               open
               Zeal
               of
               this
               Magnanimous
               King
               ,
               has
               restor'd
               to
               England
               its
               Ancient
               Religion
               .
            
          
        
         
           There
           was
           also
           this
           Inscription
           put
           round
           King
           
           Iames's
           Picture
           :
           
             
             
               Potentissimo
               &
               Religiosissimo
               Magnae
               Britanniae
               REGI
               
                 JACOBO
                 II.
              
               Generosâ
               Catholicae
               Fidei
               Confessione
               Regnum
               Auspicanti
               .
               ET
               
                 INNOCENTIO
                 XI
              
               .
               P.
               M.
               Per
               Legatum
               Nobilissimum
               &
               Sapientissimum
               D.
               
                 Rogerium
                 Palmerium
              
               Comitem
               de
               Castelmain
               Obsequium
               deferenti
               .
               Collegium
               Romanum
               Regia
               Virtut●m
               Insignia
               dedicat
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               most
               Potent
               and
               most
               Religious
               JAMES
               the
               Second
               ,
               King
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               ;
               beginning
               his
               Reign
               with
               the
               Generous
               Confession
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Faith.
               
            
             
               AND
               Paying
               his
               Obedience
               to
               Pope
               
                 INNOCENT
                 XI
              
               .
               By
               the
               most
               Noble
               and
               most
               Wise
               D.
               
                 Roger
                 Palmer
              
               ,
               Earl
               of
               Castlemain
               ,
               The
               Roman
               College
               Dedicates
               These
               Royal
               Emblems
               of
               his
               Virtues
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           In
           the
           Great
           Hall
           the
           Ambassador
           was
           Harangued
           by
           the
           Rector
           of
           the
           College
           in
           a
           Latin
           Speech
           ;
           which
           ,
           to
           show
           the
           vain
           Hopes
           they
           had
           of
           King
           Iames
           and
           their
           own
           Fortune
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           is
           plac'd
           in
           the
           Appendix
           ,
           
           with
           a
           Translation
           of
           it
           into
           English
           :
           Referring
           the
           Reader
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           Solemnity
           ,
           to
           an
           Ingenious
           Gentleman
           that
           was
           then
           upon
           the
           Place
           ,
           and
           has
           given
           a
           particular
           Account
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           yet
           it
           may
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           mention
           what
           the
           same
           Gentleman
           tells
           us
           ,
           of
           a
           Device
           that
           related
           to
           King
           
           Iames's
           having
           a
           Son
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           
             A
             Lilly
             ,
             from
             whose
             Leaves
             there
             distill'd
             some
             Drops
             of
             Water
             ,
          
           which
           as
           the
           Naturalists
           say
           ,
           becomes
           the
           Seed
           of
           new
           Lillies
           ;
           and
           the
           Motto
           was
           ,
           
             Lachrimor
             in
             Prolem
             :
             I
             weep
             for
             Children
             .
          
           Underneath
           was
           this
           Distich
           :
           
             
               Pro
               Natis
               ,
               Iacobe
               ,
               gemis
               ,
               Flos
               candide
               Regum
               ?
            
             
               Hos
               Natura
               Tibi
               si
               neget
               ,
               Astra
               dabunt
               .
            
             
               Dost
               thou
               sigh
               for
               Children
               ,
               O
               James
               !
               thou
               best
               of
               Kings
               ?
               If
               Nature
               denies
               ,
               Heaven
               will
               grant
               them
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           There
           was
           one
           Inscription
           more
           this
           Author
           takes
           notice
           of
           ;
           which
           being
           one
           of
           the
           most
           unaccountable
           things
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           afforded
           matter
           for
           the
           Wits
           of
           Rome
           to
           descant
           upon
           .
           Though
           the
           Words
           are
           ill
           chose
           ,
           and
           strangely
           harsh
           ,
           yet
           it
           's
           certain
           the
           Fathers
           had
           a
           good
           meaning
           in
           them
           ;
           and
           they
           refer
           to
           King
           
           Iames's
           Influence
           upon
           his
           Brother
           to
           turn
           Roman-Catholick
           at
           his
           death
           .
           The
           Inscription
           runs
           thus
           ,
           
             
               Jacobo
               Secundo
               Angliae
               Regi
               Quod
               ipso
               Vitae
               Exemplo
               preunte
               ,
               Et
               impellente
               Consiliis
               ,
               Carolus
               Frater
               &
               Rex
               Mortem
               obierat
               admodum
               piam
               :
               Regnaturus
               a
               tergo
               frater
               Alas
               Carolo
               addidit
               ;
               ET
               Vt
               Coelo
               dignum
               ,
               ET
               Dignum
               se
               Rege
               Legatum
               ,
               eligeret
               ,
               Fratrem
               Misit
               .
            
             
               To
               King
               
                 James
                 II.
              
               King
               of
               England
               ;
               for
               having
               by
               his
               Example
               and
               his
               Counsel
               ,
               prevail'd
               with
               Charles
               his
               Brother
               to
               dye
               a
               Pious
               Death
               .
            
             
             
               And
               being
               'to
               succeed
               him
               ,
            
             
               He
               gave
               Wings
               to
               Charles
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               might
               make
               choice
               of
               an
               Ambassador
               worthy
               of
               Heaven
               and
               himself
               ,
               he
               sent
               his
               Brother
               .
            
          
        
         
           I
           will
           not
           pretend
           to
           give
           the
           nice
           Sense
           of
           these
           words
           ;
           and
           tho
           I
           would
           ,
           I
           cannot
           ,
           there
           being
           such
           a
           perplexity
           in
           them
           .
           But
           for
           the
           Expressions
           that
           follow
           ,
           I
           may
           venture
           to
           give
           them
           in
           English
           ,
           though
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           as
           much
           out
           of
           the
           ordinary
           Road
           as
           the
           former
           .
        
         
           Nuncii
           ex
           Anglia
           proceres
           Retulerunt
           Regibus
           aliis
           Jacobum
           Regnantem
           .
           Coelo
           Primus
           omnium
           retulit
           Carolus
           .
           Nec
           Immerito
           ;
           Reges
           alii
           Legatos
           suscipiunt
           Mittuntque
           Principes
           ,
           Legatos
           Reges
           Deum
           Excipere
           decuit
           ;
           Jacobum
           mittere
           .
        
         
           English
           Noblemen
           were
           sent
           to
           other
           Kings
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           them
           with
           King
           
           James's
           Accession
           to
           the
           Crown
           :
           But
           Charles
           first
           of
           all
           brought
           the
           News
           of
           it
           to
           Heaven
           .
        
         
         
           It
           was
           but
           reasonable
           ,
           For
           Kings
           to
           send
           and
           receive
           Princes
           as
           Ambassadors
           :
           But
           It
           became
           God
           Almighty
           to
           receive
           ,
           and
           James
           to
           send
           no
           Ambassadors
           but
           Kings
           .
        
         
           To
           see
           King
           Iames
           neglected
           at
           Rome
           in
           the
           Pontificat
           of
           Innocent
           XI
           .
           
           was
           not
           so
           strange
           ,
           considering
           what
           has
           been
           said
           of
           his
           Antipathy
           to
           a
           Faction
           wherein
           that
           Prince
           was
           concern'd
           :
           But
           that
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
           Innocent's
           Predecessor
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           was
           
             Duke
             of
             York
          
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           denied
           a
           common
           Favour
           ,
           which
           that
           Court
           seldom
           or
           never
           refuses
           to
           any
           one
           ,
           was
           a
           thing
           altogether
           unaccountable
           :
           Yet
           so
           it
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           having
           sent
           the
           late
           
             Earl
             of
             Peterborough
          
           to
           Italy
           ,
           to
           Espouse
           the
           
             Princess
             of
             Modena
          
           in
           his
           Name
           ,
           all
           the
           Interest
           he
           could
           make
           ,
           was
           not
           able
           to
           obtain
           a
           Dispensation
           for
           the
           Marriage
           .
           
           The
           account
           of
           this
           matter
           being
           so
           little
           known
           ,
           and
           that
           
           Earl's
           Book
           wherein
           he
           mentions
           it
           ,
           being
           so
           rare
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           told
           ,
           but
           Twenty
           four
           Copies
           printed
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           it
           in
           the
           
           Earl's
           own
           Words
           :
        
         
         
           
             But
             now
             from
             Rome
             there
             was
             Advice
             (
             says
             he
             )
             by
             the
             
               Abbot
               of
               Angeo
            
             ,
             of
             the
             great
             difficulties
             that
             arose
             in
             the
             Consultations
             of
             this
             Affair
             (
             meaning
             the
             Marriage
             .
             )
             The
             French
             Ambassador
             ,
             the
             
               Duke
               d'
               Estrees
            
             ,
             favour'd
             the
             Marriage
             with
             all
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             French
             Faction
             ;
             so
             did
             
               Cardinal
               Barberini
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Friends
             and
             Allies
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Estê
             .
             But
             his
             Holiness
             himself
             was
             very
             averse
             ,
             and
             
               Cardinal
               Altieri
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             
               Governing
               Nephew
            
             ,
             a
             profess'd
             and
             violent
             Opposer
             .
             The
             main
             pretence
             for
             this
             Obstinacy
             ,
             was
             the
             
               Duke
               of
            
             York's
             not
             declaring
             himself
             publickly
             of
             the
             
               Romish
               Church
            
             ,
             though
             they
             knew
             that
             he
             was
             of
             a
             long
             time
             reconcil'd
             to
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             now
             at
             last
             (
             continues
             the
             Earl
             of
             Peterborough
             )
             came
             from
             Rome
             the
             
               Abbot
               of
               Angeo
            
             without
             the
             Dispensation
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             by
             no
             means
             obtain
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             Cardinal
             Altieri
             was
             inflexible
             ,
             and
             Threats
             of
             Excommunication
             were
             issued
             out
             against
             any
             that
             should
             undertake
             to
             perform
             or
             celebrate
             the
             Marriage
             .
             Whereupon
             we
             were
             all
             upon
             the
             fears
             and
             expectations
             of
             a
             total
             Rupture
             .
             The
             
               Duchess
               of
               Modena
            
             her self
             ,
             a
             Zealous
             ,
             if
             not
             a
             
             Bigot
             Woman
             ,
             was
             in
             great
             pain
             about
             the
             part
             that
             might
             seem
             offensive
             to
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             or
             neglective
             of
             his
             Authority
             :
             And
             the
             Young
             Princess
             took
             occasion
             from
             hence
             to
             support
             her
             unwillingness
             .
             But
             in
             truth
             ,
             Cardinal
             Barberini
             ,
             upon
             whom
             the
             Duchess
             had
             great
             dependance
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Adherents
             and
             Relations
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Estê
             ,
             being
             every
             day
             more
             and
             more
             possess'd
             of
             the
             Honour
             and
             Interest
             they
             were
             like
             to
             find
             in
             this
             Alliance
             ,
             were
             scandaliz'd
             at
             the
             unreasonable
             Obstinacy
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Nephew
             ;
             and
             did
             frankly
             advise
             the
             Duchess
             of
             Modena
             suddenly
             to
             make
             up
             and
             perfect
             the
             Marriage
             :
             The
             Peace
             and
             Excuse
             of
             the
             thing
             being
             easier
             to
             be
             had
             after
             it
             was
             done
             ,
             than
             any
             present
             License
             to
             be
             obtain'd
             for
             doing
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Modena
             was
             then
             applied
             to
             (
             adds
             the
             Earl
             )
             for
             the
             Performance
             :
             But
             he
             refusing
             ,
             a
             poor
             
               English
               Iacobine
            
             was
             found
             ,
             Brother
             to
             
               Ierome
               White
            
             ,
             that
             after
             serv'd
             the
             Duchess
             ,
             who
             having
             nothing
             to
             lose
             ,
             and
             on
             whom
             the
             Terror
             of
             Excommunication
             did
             not
             so
             much
             prevail
             ,
             did
             undertake
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             perform'd
             the
             
             Ceremony
             .
          
           Thus
           far
           the
           Earl
           of
           Peterborough
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           leave
           this
           Digression
           ,
           
           and
           to
           return
           to
           our
           History
           .
           It
           was
           about
           this
           time
           that
           the
           
             Romish
             Cabal
          
           about
           King
           Iames
           began
           to
           play
           their
           
             Popular
             Engine
          
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           likely
           to
           do
           most
           Execution
           ,
           by
           weakning
           the
           
             National
             Establish'd
             Church
          
           ,
           and
           dividing
           Protestants
           among
           themselves
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Roman-Catholicks
           were
           to
           be
           the
           only
           Gainers
           .
           This
           was
           disguis'd
           under
           the
           specious
           Name
           of
           
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
          
           .
           And
           the
           very
           same
           Party
           that
           advis'd
           this
           Toleration
           ,
           were
           they
           that
           had
           push'd
           on
           all
           the
           Severities
           against
           the
           
             Protestant
             Dissenters
          
           in
           the
           former
           Reign
           ,
           with
           design
           to
           widen
           the
           Breach
           between
           them
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           the
           first
           more
           willing
           to
           swallow
           the
           Bait
           of
           Toleration
           ,
           whenever
           it
           should
           be
           offer'd
           to
           them
           .
           They
           gain'd
           in
           a
           great
           part
           their
           End
           ;
           for
           the
           Dissenters
           were
           not
           so
           fond
           of
           Persecution
           and
           Ill
           Usage
           ,
           as
           to
           refuse
           a
           Liberty
           that
           was
           frankly
           offer'd
           them
           ,
           which
           neither
           their
           Prayers
           nor
           Tears
           could
           obtain
           before
           :
           Nor
           did
           they
           think
           it
           good
           manners
           to
           enquire
           too
           narrowly
           how
           that
           Liberty
           came
           
           about
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           were
           shelter'd
           thereby
           from
           the
           Oppressions
           they
           lay
           under
           .
        
         
           The
           Church
           of
           England
           saw
           through
           all
           this
           Contrivance
           ,
           and
           fear'd
           the
           Consequences
           .
           The
           Protestant
           Dissenters
           were
           more
           pitied
           now
           in
           their
           seeming
           Prosperity
           ,
           than
           ever
           they
           had
           been
           in
           their
           real
           Adversity
           .
           Some
           that
           had
           been
           zealous
           before
           in
           putting
           the
           Penal
           Laws
           in
           execution
           against
           them
           ,
           did
           now
           see
           their
           Error
           too
           late
           ,
           and
           found
           they
           had
           been
           us'd
           but
           as
           Tools
           to
           prevent
           the
           Dissenters
           from
           uniting
           with
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           whenever
           the
           common
           Danger
           should
           come
           to
           threaten
           both
           .
        
         
           This
           Toleration
           could
           not
           subsist
           ,
           
           being
           contrary
           to
           the
           Establish'd
           Laws
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           unless
           a
           new
           Monster
           was
           introduc'd
           to
           give
           it
           life
           ,
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           a
           
             Dispensing
             Power
          
           .
           When
           King
           Iames
           came
           to
           assume
           to
           himself
           this
           Power
           as
           his
           Prerogative
           and
           Right
           ,
           he
           unhindg'd
           the
           Constitution
           all
           at
           once
           ;
           for
           to
           Dispense
           with
           Laws
           already
           made
           ,
           is
           as
           much
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Legislature
           ,
           as
           the
           making
           of
           new
           ones
           .
           And
           therefore
           in
           aarogating
           to
           himself
           such
           a
           
             Dispensing
             Power
          
           ,
           he
           invaded
           the
           very
           Essence
           of
           the
           English
           Constitution
           ,
           by
           which
           
             the
             Legislature
             
             is
             lodg'd
             in
             King
             ,
             Lords
             ,
             and
             Commons
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             of
             them
             has
             a
             Negative
             upon
             the
             other
             two
             .
          
        
         
           Charles
           II.
           was
           the
           first
           King
           of
           England
           that
           ever
           aim'd
           at
           any
           thing
           like
           a
           Dispensing
           Power
           .
           In
           the
           Year
           1662.
           he
           was
           prevail'd
           upon
           for
           some
           Reasons
           of
           State
           to
           issue
           out
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           dispensing
           with
           some
           few
           things
           that
           related
           to
           the
           
             Act
             of
             Vniformity
          
           ,
           but
           without
           the
           least
           regard
           to
           Roman-Catholicks
           .
           And
           though
           in
           his
           Speech
           to
           the
           Parliament
           upon
           that
           occasion
           ,
           he
           did
           in
           a
           manner
           acknowledge
           that
           he
           had
           no
           such
           Power
           ,
           in
           saying
           ,
           
             That
             if
             the
             Dissenters
             would
             demean
             themselves
             peaceably
             and
             modestly
             ,
             he
             could
             heartily
             wish
             he
             had
             such
             a
             Power
             of
             Indulgence
             to
             use
             upon
             occasion
             :
          
           Yet
           the
           Parliament
           was
           so
           jealous
           of
           this
           Innovation
           ,
           that
           they
           presented
           the
           King
           with
           an
           Address
           against
           the
           Proclamation
           ;
           and
           plainly
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             no
             Power
             to
             dispense
             with
             the
             Laws
             ,
             without
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
        
         
           King
           Charles
           made
           another
           Attempt
           of
           the
           like
           nature
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1672
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           Speech
           to
           Both
           Houses
           ,
           did
           mention
           his
           Declaration
           of
           Indulgence
           ,
           and
           acquainted
           them
           with
           the
           Reasons
           that
           induc'd
           him
           to
           it
           ;
           telling
           them
           withal
           ,
           
           how
           little
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           would
           be
           the
           better
           for
           it
           .
           Upon
           which
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           made
           an
           Address
           to
           him
           for
           recalling
           this
           Declaration
           :
           Wherein
           they
           plainly
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             in
             claiming
             a
             Power
             to
             dispense
             with
             Penal
             Laws
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             had
             been
             very
             much
             misinform'd
             ;
             since
             no
             such
             Power
             was
             ever
             claim'd
             or
             exercis'd
             by
             any
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             should
             be
             admitted
             ,
             might
             tend
             to
             the
             interrupting
             of
             the
             free
             course
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             altering
             the
             Legislative
             Power
             ,
             which
             has
             always
             been
             acknowledg'd
             to
             reside
             in
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             his
             Two
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           King
           Charles
           was
           so
           far
           satisfied
           in
           the
           matter
           contain'd
           in
           this
           Address
           ,
           that
           he
           immediately
           thereupon
           cancell'd
           his
           Declaration
           of
           Indulgence
           ,
           and
           order'd
           the
           Seal
           to
           be
           torn
           off
           ;
           and
           acquainted
           both
           Houses
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           done
           so
           ;
           with
           this
           further
           Declaration
           ,
           which
           was
           enter'd
           upon
           Record
           in
           the
           House
           of
           Lords
           ,
           
             That
             it
             should
             never
             be
             drawn
             into
             Example
             or
             Consequence
             .
          
        
         
           The
           next
           that
           attempted
           such
           a
           Dispensing
           Power
           ,
           though
           of
           a
           far
           larger
           Extent
           ,
           was
           King
           Iames
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           said
           :
           And
           how
           any
           thing
           that
           look'd
           that
           way
           ,
           was
           relish'd
           by
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           ,
           does
           appear
           by
           their
           Address
           
           against
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           Officers
           ;
           which
           also
           has
           been
           mention'd
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           not
           enough
           for
           King
           Iames
           to
           assume
           this
           
             Dispensing
             Power
          
           ,
           
           and
           to
           act
           by
           it
           ;
           but
           such
           was
           the
           Misery
           and
           hard
           Fate
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           the
           Party
           about
           the
           King
           would
           h●ve
           had
           us
           believe
           ,
           
             That
             a
             Power
             in
             the
             King
             to
             dispense
             wi●h
             Laws
             ,
             was
             Law.
          
           To
           maintain
           this
           
             Monstrous
             Position
          
           ,
           there
           were
           not
           only
           Mercenary
           Pens
           set
           a-work
           ,
           but
           a
           Set
           of
           Iudges
           found
           out
           ,
           that
           to
           their
           Eternal
           Reproach
           ,
           did
           all
           was
           possible
           for
           them
           to
           Compliment
           the
           King
           with
           the
           Liberties
           of
           their
           Countrey
           .
           For
           these
           Gentlemen
           gave
           it
           for
           Law
           ,
           
             
               That
               the
               Laws
               of
               England
               are
               the
               King's
               Laws
               .
            
             
               That
               therefore
               it
               's
               an
               incident
               ,
               inseparable
               Prerogative
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               ,
               as
               of
               all
               other
               Sovereign
               Princes
               ,
               to
               dispense
               with
               all
               Penal
               Laws
               ,
               in
               particular
               Cases
               ,
               and
               upon
               particular
               nec●ssary
               ▪
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               That
               of
               those
               Reasons
               and
               Necessities
               the
               King
               is
               the
               sole
               Iudge
               .
               
                 And
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 Consequent
                 thereupon
                 ,
              
            
             
               That
               this
               is
               not
               a
               Trust
               invested
               in
               ,
               or
               granted
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               the
               Ancient
               
               Remains
               of
               the
               Sovereign
               Power
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               England
               ,
               which
               never
               was
               yet
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               nor
               can
               be
               .
            
          
        
         
           Thus
           were
           we
           fallen
           under
           the
           greatest
           Misfortune
           that
           can
           possibly
           happen
           to
           a
           Nation
           ;
           
             To
             have
             our
          
           Laws
           and
           Constitution
           
             trampled
             upon
             under
             colour
             of
             Law.
          
           And
           those
           very
           Men
           ,
           whose
           Office
           it
           was
           to
           support
           them
           ,
           became
           now
           the
           Betrayers
           of
           them
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           the
           Prince
           .
        
         
           This
           mighty
           Point
           being
           gain'd
           ,
           or
           rather
           forc'd
           upon
           us
           ,
           the
           Roman-Catholicks
           were
           not
           wanting
           to
           make
           the
           best
           use
           of
           it
           for
           themselves
           .
           The
           free
           and
           open
           Exercise
           of
           their
           Religion
           was
           set
           up
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           Jesuit
           Schools
           and
           Seminaries
           erected
           in
           the
           most
           considerable
           Towns.
           The
           Church
           of
           England
           had
           now
           but
           a
           
             Precarious
             Title
          
           to
           the
           
             National
             Church
          
           ,
           and
           
             Romish
             Candidates
          
           had
           swallow'd
           up
           its
           Preferments
           and
           Dignities
           already
           in
           their
           Hopes
           .
           Romish
           Bishops
           were
           publickly
           Consecrated
           in
           the
           
             Royal
             Chappel
          
           ,
           and
           dispatch'd
           down
           to
           exercise
           their
           Episcopal
           Function
           in
           their
           respective
           Diocesses
           .
           Their
           
             Pastoral
             Letters
          
           ,
           directed
           to
           the
           Lay-Catholicks
           of
           England
           ,
           were
           openly
           dispers'd
           up
           and
           
           down
           ,
           and
           printed
           by
           the
           King
           's
           own
           Printer
           ,
           with
           Publick
           License
           .
           The
           Regular
           Clergy
           appear'd
           in
           their
           Habits
           in
           Whitehall
           and
           St.
           Iames's
           ;
           and
           made
           no
           scruple
           to
           tell
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           
             They
             hop'd
             in
             a
             little
             time
             to
             walk
             in
             Procession
             through
          
           Cheapside
           .
        
         
           A
           mighty
           Harvest
           of
           
             New
             Converts
          
           was
           expected
           ;
           and
           that
           Labourers
           might
           not
           be
           wanting
           ,
           Shoals
           of
           Priests
           and
           Regulars
           were
           sent
           over
           from
           beyond
           Sea
           to
           reap
           it
           .
           The
           only
           Step
           to
           Preferment
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           of
           the
           King's
           Religion
           :
           And
           to
           preach
           against
           the
           Errors
           of
           Rome
           ,
           was
           the
           height
           of
           Disloyalty
           ,
           because
           ,
           forsooth
           ,
           it
           tended
           to
           alienate
           the
           Subjects
           Affections
           from
           the
           King.
           An
           Order
           was
           directed
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Bishops
           about
           Preaching
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           upon
           the
           matter
           ,
           forbidding
           them
           to
           defend
           their
           Religion
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           at
           the
           same
           time
           attack'd
           by
           the
           Romish
           Priests
           with
           all
           the
           Vigor
           they
           were
           capable
           of
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           Sermons
           and
           Books
           .
           This
           Order
           was
           taken
           from
           a
           Precdent
           in
           Queen
           
           Mary's
           time
           ;
           for
           the
           first
           Step
           she
           made
           to
           introduce
           Popery
           ,
           notwithstanding
           her
           Promises
           to
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           Suffolk
           and
           Norfolk
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           upon
           their
           appearing
           first
           of
           any
           
           for
           her
           Interest
           ,
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           her
           Brother
           ,
           was
           to
           issue
           out
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           forbidding
           the
           Preaching
           upon
           controverted
           Points
           of
           Religion
           ,
           for
           fear
           ,
           it
           was
           said
           ,
           of
           raising
           Animosities
           among
           the
           people
           .
           But
           notwithstanding
           this
           insnaring
           Letter
           of
           K.
           
           Iames's
           ,
           the
           Clergy
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           were
           not
           wanting
           in
           their
           Duty
           :
           For
           to
           their
           Immortal
           Honour
           ,
           they
           did
           more
           to
           vindicate
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           their
           own
           Church
           ,
           and
           expose
           the
           Errors
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           both
           in
           their
           Sermons
           and
           Writings
           ,
           than
           ever
           had
           been
           done
           either
           at
           Home
           or
           Abroad
           ,
           since
           the
           Reformation
           ;
           and
           in
           such
           a
           Stile
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           an
           Inimitable
           Force
           of
           Reasoning
           ,
           as
           will
           be
           a
           Standard
           of
           Writing
           to
           succeeding
           Ages
           .
        
         
           To
           hasten
           on
           the
           Project
           against
           the
           
             Establish'd
             Church
          
           ,
           a
           new
           Court
           of
           Inquisition
           was
           erected
           ,
           under
           the
           Name
           of
           a
           
             Commission
             for
             Ecclesiastical
             Affairs
          
           :
           And
           to
           blind
           the
           people
           ,
           there
           were
           some
           Bishops
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           nam'd
           Commissioners
           ,
           whereof
           one
           refus'd
           to
           act
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           excus'd
           himself
           ,
           after
           he
           came
           to
           see
           where
           the
           Design
           of
           it
           was
           levell'd
           .
           This
           Commission
           was
           another
           manifest
           Violation
           of
           the
           Laws
           ,
           and
           against
           an
           
           express
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           :
           And
           as
           if
           that
           had
           not
           been
           enough
           to
           mortify
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           there
           were
           some
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           appointed
           Commissioners
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           the
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           were
           become
           the
           Judges
           and
           Directors
           of
           a
           Protestant
           Church
           in
           its
           Doctrine
           and
           Discipline
           .
        
         
           These
           Commissioners
           thought
           fit
           to
           begin
           the
           Exercise
           of
           their
           New
           Power
           with
           the
           Suspension
           of
           Dr.
           Compton
           ,
           
           Bishop
           of
           London
           .
           This
           Noble
           Prelate
           ,
           by
           a
           Conduct
           worthy
           of
           his
           Birth
           and
           Station
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           had
           acquir'd
           the
           Love
           and
           Esteem
           of
           all
           the
           Protestant
           Churches
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           ,
           and
           was
           for
           that
           reason
           the
           Mark
           of
           the
           Envy
           and
           Hatred
           of
           the
           Romish
           Party
           at
           Court.
           They
           had
           waited
           for
           an
           occasion
           to
           enoble
           their
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Commission
          
           with
           such
           an
           Illustrious
           Sacrifice
           ;
           and
           such
           an
           occasion
           was
           rather
           taken
           than
           given
           ,
           in
           the
           Business
           of
           Dr.
           Sharp
           ,
           now
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           .
        
         
           The
           Priests
           about
           the
           King
           knowing
           how
           much
           it
           was
           their
           Interest
           that
           the
           Protestant
           Clergy
           should
           not
           have
           leave
           to
           refute
           the
           Errors
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           in
           their
           Sermons
           ,
           
           had
           advis'd
           him
           to
           send
           to
           the
           Bishops
           the
           ensnaring
           Letter
           
           or
           Order
           before
           mention'd
           ,
           containing
           
             Directions
             about
             Prea●hers
          
           .
           The
           Learned
           Dr.
           Sharp
           taking
           occasion
           in
           some
           of
           his
           Sermons
           to
           vindicate
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           Popery
           ;
           this
           was
           in
           the
           Court-Dialect
           understood
           to
           be
           the
           
             endeavouring
             to
             beget
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             his
             Hearers
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Government
             ,
             by
             insinuating
             Fears
             and
             Iealousies
             ,
             to
             dispose
             them
             to
             Discontent
             ,
             and
             to
             lead
             them
             into
             Disobedience
             and
             Rebellion
          
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           a
           Contempt
           of
           the
           said
           Order
           about
           Preachers
           .
           Whereupon
           King
           Iames
           sent
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           containing
           an
           Order
           to
           suspend
           Dr.
           Sharp
           from
           Preaching
           in
           any
           Parish-Church
           or
           Chappel
           in
           his
           Diocess
           ,
           until
           the
           Doctor
           had
           given
           Satisfaction
           ,
           and
           his
           Majesty's
           further
           Pleasure
           should
           be
           known
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
          
           London
           
             perceiving
             what
             was
             aim'd
             at
             in
             this
             Letter
             ,
             endeavour'd
             all
             that
             was
             possible
             to
             divert
             the
             Storm
             that
             threaten'd
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             of
          
           England
           
             through
             his
             sides
             .
             He
             writ
             a
             Submissive
             Letter
             to
             the
          
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ,
           
             to
             be
             communicated
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             setting
             forth
             ,
          
           That
           he
           thought
           it
           his
           Duty
           to
           obey
           his
           Majesty
           in
           whatever
           Commands
           he
           laid
           upon
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           perform
           with
           
           a
           safe
           Conscience
           :
           But
           in
           this
           he
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           proceed
           according
           to
           Law
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           Iudge
           :
           And
           by
           the
           Law
           no
           Iudge
           condemns
           a
           man
           ,
           before
           he
           has
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Cause
           ,
           and
           has
           cited
           the
           Party
           .
           That
           however
           ,
           he
           had
           acquainted
           Dr.
           Sharp
           with
           his
           Majesty's
           Displeasure
           ;
           whom
           he
           found
           so
           ready
           to
           give
           all
           reasonable
           Satisfaction
           ▪
           that
           he
           had
           made
           him
           the
           Bearer
           of
           that
           Letter
           .
        
         
           
             Together
             with
             this
             Letter
             from
             the
             Bishop
             of
          
           London
           ,
           Dr.
           Sharp
           
             carried
             with
             him
             a
          
           Petition
           
             to
             the
             King
             in
             his
             own
             Name
             ,
             shewing
             ,
          
           That
           ever
           since
           his
           Majesty
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           give
           notice
           of
           his
           Displeasure
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           had
           forborn
           the
           Publick
           Exercise
           of
           his
           Function
           :
           And
           as
           he
           had
           endeavour'd
           to
           do
           the
           best
           Service
           he
           could
           to
           his
           Majesty
           and
           his
           late
           Brother
           in
           his
           Station
           ,
           so
           he
           had
           not
           vented
           now
           in
           the
           Pulpit
           any
           thing
           tending
           to
           Faction
           or
           Schism
           :
           And
           therefore
           prayed
           his
           Majesty
           would
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           lay
           aside
           his
           Displeasure
           conceiv'd
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           restore
           him
           to
           that
           Favour
           which
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Clergy
           enjoy'd
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           Submission
           was
           to
           no
           purpose
           .
           Nothing
           would
           satisfy
           the
           Party
           ,
           but
           a
           Revenge
           upon
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           for
           his
           Exemplary
           Zeal
           for
           the
           Protestant
           
           Interest
           ;
           and
           this
           Affair
           of
           Dr.
           
           Sharp's
           was
           made
           use
           of
           as
           a
           handle
           to
           mortify
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Person
           the
           whole
           Body
           of
           the
           Clergy
           .
           The
           Bishop
           was
           Cited
           before
           the
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Commission
          
           ,
           for
           not
           suspending
           Dr.
           Sharp
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           King's
           Order
           ,
           and
           treated
           by
           their
           Chair-man
           at
           his
           Appearance
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           unworthy
           of
           his
           Station
           and
           Quality
           .
           All
           the
           Defence
           he
           could
           make
           ,
           and
           his
           Plea
           to
           the
           Jurisdiction
           and
           Legality
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           which
           was
           good
           beyond
           all
           contradiction
           ,
           did
           signify
           nothing
           .
           These
           New
           Inquisitors
           being
           resolv'd
           to
           stick
           at
           nothing
           that
           might
           please
           the
           Party
           that
           set
           them
           at
           work
           ,
           did
           by
           their
           Definitive
           
             Sentence
             declare
             ,
             decree
             ,
             and
             pronounce
             ,
             That
             the
             Bishop
             of
          
           London
           
             should
             for
             his
             Disobedience
             and
             Contempt
             be
             suspended
             during
             his
             Majesty's
             Pleasure
             :
             And
             accordingly
             was
             suspended
             ;
             with
             a
             peremptory
             Admonition
             ,
             To
             abstain
             from
             the
             Function
             and
             Execution
             of
             his
             Episcopal
             Office
             ,
             and
             other
             Ecclesiastical
             Iurisdictions
             ,
             during
             the
             said
             Suspension
             ,
             under
             the
             pain
             of
             Deprivation
             ,
             
             and
             Removal
             from
             his
             Bishoprick
             .
          
        
         
           The
           next
           that
           felt
           the
           weight
           of
           this
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Commission
          
           ,
           were
           the
           President
           and
           Fellows
           of
           St.
           
             Mary
             Magdalen's
             College
          
           in
           Oxford
           .
           The
           two
           chief
           Seats
           
           of
           Learning
           ,
           the
           Universities
           of
           Oxford
           and
           Cambridge
           stood
           in
           the
           way
           of
           the
           
             Grand
             Design
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Party
           was
           impatient
           to
           get
           footing
           there
           .
           
             Magdalen
             College
          
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Noblest
           Foundations
           that
           perhaps
           was
           ever
           erected
           to
           Learning
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           it
           was
           one
           of
           the
           first
           Marks
           that
           was
           shot
           at
           .
           This
           Illustrious
           Society
           ,
           from
           repeated
           Grants
           of
           Kings
           ,
           ratified
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           from
           their
           own
           Statutes
           ,
           was
           in
           an
           uninterrupted
           Possession
           of
           a
           Right
           to
           Elect
           their
           own
           President
           .
           That
           Place
           being
           vacant
           by
           the
           Death
           of
           Dr.
           Clark
           ,
           a
           Day
           was
           appointed
           by
           the
           Vice-President
           and
           Fellows
           ,
           to
           proceed
           to
           the
           Election
           of
           another
           to
           fill
           up
           the
           Vacancy
           .
           But
           before
           the
           day
           of
           Election
           came
           ,
           Charnock
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Fellows
           (
           who
           was
           since
           executed
           for
           the
           late
           Plot
           to
           Assassinate
           his
           present
           Majesty
           )
           brought
           them
           a
           Mandate
           from
           King
           Iames
           ,
           to
           elect
           one
           Fermer
           into
           the
           Place
           ;
           a
           Man
           of
           an
           Ill
           Reputation
           ,
           who
           had
           promis'd
           to
           declare
           himself
           
             Roman
             Catholick
          
           ,
           and
           was
           altogether
           uncapable
           of
           the
           Office
           by
           the
           Statutes
           of
           the
           College
           .
           This
           Mandate
           the
           Vice-President
           and
           Fellows
           receiv'd
           with
           all
           decent
           Respect
           ;
           and
           sent
           their
           humble
           Address
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           representing
           
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           That
           Fermer
           
             was
             a
             Person
             in
             several
             respects
             incapable
             of
             that
             Office
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Founders
             Statutes
             :
             And
             therefore
             did
             earnestly
             beseech
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             either
             to
             leave
             them
             to
             the
             discharge
             of
             their
             Duty
             and
             Consciences
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Majesty's
             late
             Gracious
             Declaration
             ,
             and
             their
             Founders
             Statutes
             ;
             or
             else
             to
             recommend
             to
             them
             such
             a
             Person
             ,
             who
             might
             be
             more
             serviceable
             to
             his
             Majesty
             and
             the
             College
             .
          
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           this
           humble
           and
           submissive
           Address
           ,
           King
           Iames
           signified
           his
           Pleasure
           to
           them
           ,
           
             That
             he
             expected
             to
             be
             obey'd
             .
          
           Upon
           which
           ,
           the
           Fellows
           being
           oblig'd
           by
           the
           Statutes
           of
           their
           Society
           ,
           to
           which
           they
           were
           sworn
           ,
           not
           to
           delay
           the
           Election
           longer
           than
           such
           a
           day
           ;
           and
           Fermer
           being
           a
           Person
           they
           could
           not
           chuse
           ,
           without
           incurring
           the
           Sin
           of
           Perjury
           ,
           they
           proceeded
           to
           Election
           ,
           and
           chose
           Dr.
           Hough
           (
           now
           Bishop
           of
           Litchfield
           and
           Coventry
           )
           their
           President
           .
        
         
           
             Hereupon
             the
             New
          
           President
           and
           Fellows
           
             were
             cited
             before
             the
          
           Ecclesiastical
           Commission
           ,
           
             for
             disobeying
             the
             King's
          
           Mandate
           .
           
             And
             notwithstanding
             they
             made
             it
             appear
             by
             their
          
           Answer
           ,
           
             plac'd
             at
             length
             in
             the
          
           Appendix
           ,
           
           That
           they
           could
           not
           comply
           with
           that
           Mandate
           ,
           without
           Breach
           of
           their
           
           Oath
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           was
           no
           room
           left
           for
           the
           King
           to
           dispense
           with
           that
           Oath
           ,
           because
           in
           the
           Oath
           it self
           they
           were
           sworn
           not
           to
           make
           use
           of
           any
           such
           Dispensation
           ,
           nor
           in
           any
           sort
           consent
           thereto
           :
           
             Yet
             against
             all
             Law
             ,
             the
          
           Ecclesiastical
           Commissioners
           
             did
             by
             their
             Sentence
          
           deprive
           Dr.
           Hough
           of
           his
           Presidentship
           ,
           and
           suspended
           two
           of
           the
           Fellows
           from
           their
           Fellowships
           :
           
             While
             the
             King
             at
             the
             same
             time
          
           Inhibited
           the
           College
           
             to
             elect
             or
             admit
             any
             person
             whatsoever
             into
             any
          
           Fellowship
           ,
           
             or
             any
             other
             Place
             or
             Office
             in
             the
             said
          
           College
           ,
           
             till
             his
             further
             Pleasure
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Court
           finding
           by
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           Fermer
           was
           one
           of
           so
           profligate
           a
           Life
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           had
           promis'd
           to
           declare
           himself
           Roman-Catholick
           upon
           his
           Promotion
           to
           that
           place
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           be
           asham'd
           of
           him
           :
           And
           therefore
           instead
           of
           insisting
           on
           the
           former
           Mandamus
           in
           his
           favour
           ,
           there
           was
           another
           granted
           in
           favour
           of
           Dr.
           Parker
           ,
           then
           Bishop
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Creatures
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           who
           they
           knew
           would
           stick
           at
           nothing
           to
           serve
           a
           Turn
           .
        
         
           
             The
             Place
             of
          
           President
           
             being
             already
             in
             a
             Legal
             manner
             fill'd
             up
             by
             the
             Election
             of
             Dr.
          
           Hough
           ;
           
             which
             though
             it
             had
             not
             been
             ,
             yet
             the
             Bishop
             of
          
           Oxford
           
             was
             likewise
             
             incapable
             by
             the
          
           Statutes
           
             of
             the
             College
             ,
             of
             being
             elected
             ;
             The
          
           Fellows
           
             did
             humbly
             offer
             a
             very
             pathetick
          
           Petition
           
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             mention'd
             at
             length
             in
             the
          
           Appendix
           ;
           
           
             in
             which
             they
             set
             forth
          
           ,
           how
           inexpressible
           an
           Affliction
           it
           was
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           find
           themselves
           reduc'd
           to
           such
           an
           extremity
           ,
           that
           either
           they
           must
           disobey
           his
           Majesty's
           Commands
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           Inclinations
           ,
           and
           that
           constant
           course
           of
           Loyalty
           which
           they
           had
           ever
           shew'd
           hithert●
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ;
           or
           else
           break
           their
           Founders
           Statutes
           ,
           and
           deliberately
           perjure
           themselves
           .
           
             Then
             they
             mention'd
             the
          
           Statutes
           
             and
             the
          
           Oaths
           
             that
             every
             one
             of
             them
             had
             taken
             at
             their
             Admission
             into
             their
          
           Fellowships
           ;
           
             and
             concluded
             with
             an
             humble
             Prayer
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             To
          
           give
           them
           leave
           to
           lay
           their
           Case
           and
           Themselves
           at
           his
           Majesty's
           Royal
           Feet
           ,
           earnestly
           beseeching
           his
           Sacred
           Majesty
           to
           extend
           to
           them
           ,
           his
           humble
           Petitioners
           ,
           that
           Grace
           and
           Tenderness
           which
           he
           had
           vouchsaf'd
           to
           all
           his
           other
           Subjects
           .
        
         
           
             All
             this
             Submission
             was
             in
             vain
             :
             For
             the
          
           Ecclesiastical
           Commissioners
           
             by
             their
             final
          
           Decree
           
             and
             Sentence
          
           ,
           depriv'd
           and
           expell'd
           from
           their
           Fellowships
           all
           the
           Fellows
           of
           
             Magdalen
             College
          
           ,
           but
           Three
           that
           had
           complied
           with
           Breach
           of
           Oath
           ,
           being
           Twenty
           
           five
           in
           number
           .
           
             And
             to
             push
             their
             Injustice
             yet
             further
             ,
             they
             did
             by
             another
          
           Sentence
           
             decree
             and
             declare
          
           ,
           That
           Dr.
           Hough
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           depriv'd
           before
           ,
           and
           the
           said
           Twenty
           five
           Fellows
           ,
           should
           be
           incapable
           of
           receiving
           or
           being
           admitted
           into
           any
           Ecclesiastical
           Dignity
           ,
           Benefice
           ,
           or
           Promotion
           .
           And
           such
           of
           them
           who
           were
           not
           yet
           in
           Holy
           Orders
           ,
           they
           adjudg'd
           incapable
           of
           receiving
           or
           being
           admitted
           into
           the
           same
           .
           
             Thus
             by
             a
          
           Decree
           
             of
             an
          
           Illegal
           Court
           ,
           
             were
             a
             Set
             of
             Worthy
             and
             Learned
             Men
             turn'd
             out
             of
             their
          
           Freeholds
           ,
           
             merely
             for
             not
             obeying
             an
             Arbitrary
             Command
             ,
             which
             was
             directly
             against
             their
             Consciences
             :
             And
             thus
             was
             King
          
           Iames
           
             prevail'd
             with
             by
             a
             Headstrong
             Party
             ,
             to
             assume
             a
             Power
             not
             only
             to
          
           dispense
           with
           Laws
           ,
           
             but
             to
          
           make
           void
           Oaths
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           Declaration
           for
           
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
          
           was
           not
           thought
           a
           sufficient
           
             Stretch
             of
             Power
          
           ;
           
           and
           therefore
           King
           Iames
           issued
           out
           another
           of
           a
           much
           higher
           Strain
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Roman-Catholicks
           were
           chiefly
           included
           ,
           and
           indeed
           it
           was
           for
           their
           sake
           alone
           it
           was
           granted
           .
           To
           render
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           accessary
           to
           their
           own
           Ruin
           ,
           
           there
           was
           an
           
             Order
             of
             Council
          
           made
           upon
           the
           latter
           ,
           
             commanding
             it
             to
             be
             read
             at
             the
             usual
             times
             of
             Divine
             
             Service
             ,
             in
             all
             Churches
             and
             Chappels
             throughout
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             ordering
             the
             Bishops
             to
             cause
             it
             to
             be
             sent
             and
             distributed
             throughout
             their
             several
             and
             respective
             Diocesses
             ,
             to
             be
             read
             accordingly
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Clergy
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           had
           reason
           to
           take
           it
           for
           the
           greatest
           Hardship
           and
           Oppression
           that
           could
           be
           put
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           commanded
           to
           read
           from
           their
           Pulpits
           a
           Declaration
           they
           knew
           to
           be
           against
           Law
           ,
           and
           which
           in
           its
           Nature
           and
           Design
           was
           levell'd
           against
           their
           own
           Interest
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           their
           Religion
           .
           Some
           of
           them
           through
           Fear
           or
           Mistake
           ,
           and
           others
           
             to
             make
             their
             Court
          
           ,
           complied
           ;
           but
           the
           Generality
           refus'd
           to
           obey
           so
           unjust
           a
           Command
           .
           The
           Romish
           Party
           had
           their
           Ends
           in
           it
           ,
           for
           their
           Refusal
           laid
           them
           open
           to
           the
           severe
           Lashes
           of
           the
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Commission
          
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           every
           one
           that
           had
           not
           read
           the
           Declaration
           in
           their
           Churches
           ,
           were
           order'd
           to
           be
           prosecuted
           before
           that
           inexorable
           Tribunal
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           infallibly
           to
           expect
           to
           be
           depriv'd
           :
           And
           so
           most
           of
           the
           Benefices
           in
           England
           must
           have
           been
           made
           vacant
           for
           a
           new
           kind
           of
           Incumbents
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           Scene
           chang'd
           before
           all
           this
           could
           be
           brought
           about
           :
           For
           King
           Iames
           ,
           
           urg'd
           on
           by
           his
           Fate
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           restless
           Party
           about
           him
           ,
           came
           at
           this
           time
           to
           level
           a
           Blow
           against
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           Six
           of
           his
           
             Suffragan
             Bishops
          
           ,
           that
           awaken'd
           the
           People
           of
           England
           to
           shake
           off
           their
           Chains
           ,
           and
           implore
           Foreign
           Assistance
           to
           retrieve
           the
           
             dying
             Liberties
          
           of
           their
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           These
           Seven
           Bishops
           
             being
             sensible
          
           ,
           
           
             as
             most
             of
             the
             Nation
             was
             ,
             of
             what
             was
             originally
             aim'd
             at
             in
             these
             two
          
           Declarations
           for
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           
             did
             consult
             together
             about
             the
             humblest
             manner
             to
             lay
             before
             King
          
           Iames
           
             the
             Reasons
             why
             they
             could
             not
             comply
             with
             the
          
           Order
           of
           Council
           .
           
             Having
             got
             leave
             to
             attend
             him
             ,
             they
             deliver'd
             to
             him
             with
             the
             greatest
             Submission
             ,
             a
          
           Petition
           
             in
             behalf
             of
             themselves
             and
             their
             absent
          
           Brethren
           ,
           
             and
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
          
           Clergy
           
             of
             their
             respective
          
           Diocesses
           ,
           
             humbly
             representing
             ,
             That
          
           their
           unwillingness
           did
           not
           proceed
           from
           any
           want
           of
           Duty
           and
           Obedience
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           nor
           from
           any
           want
           of
           due
           Tenderness
           to
           Dissenters
           ;
           in
           relation
           to
           whom
           ,
           they
           were
           willing
           to
           come
           to
           such
           a
           Temper
           as
           should
           be
           thought
           fit
           ,
           when
           that
           Matter
           should
           be
           consider'd
           in
           Parliament
           and
           Convocation
           :
           But
           ,
           among
           a
           great
           many
           other
           Considerations
           ,
           from
           this
           especially
           ,
           
           Because
           That
           Declaration
           was
           founded
           upon
           such
           a
           Dispensing
           Power
           as
           had
           been
           often
           declar'd
           Illegal
           in
           Parliament
           ;
           and
           was
           a
           matter
           of
           so
           great
           moment
           and
           consequence
           to
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           in
           Prudence
           ,
           Honour
           ,
           or
           Conscience
           ,
           so
           far
           make
           themselves
           Parties
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           distribution
           of
           it
           all
           over
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           solemn
           Publication
           of
           it
           even
           in
           Gods
           House
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Time
           of
           his
           Divine
           Service
           ,
           must
           amount
           to
           ,
           in
           common
           and
           reasonable
           Construction
           .
           
             Therefore
             did
             humbly
             and
             earnestly
             beseech
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             be
             graciously
             pleas'd
             ,
          
           not
           to
           insist
           upon
           their
           Distributing
           and
           Reading
           the
           said
           Declaration
           .
        
         
           This
           Petition
           ,
           tho
           the
           humblest
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           by
           Six
           of
           them
           to
           the
           King
           alone
           in
           his
           Closet
           ,
           was
           so
           highly
           resented
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Six
             Bishops
          
           that
           presented
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           that
           writ
           it
           ,
           but
           was
           not
           present
           at
           its
           delivery
           ,
           were
           committed
           Prisoners
           to
           the
           Tower.
           
        
         
           They
           were
           a
           few
           days
           after
           brought
           to
           the
           
             King-Bench
             Bar
          
           ,
           and
           Indicted
           of
           a
           
             High
             Misdemeanor
          
           ,
           for
           having
           
             falsly
             ,
             unlawfuly
             ,
             maliciously
             ,
             seditiously
             ,
             and
             scandalously
             fram'd
             ,
             compos'd
             ,
             and
             writ
             ,
             a
             false
             ,
             malicious
             ,
             pernicious
             ,
             and
             seditious
             Libel
             ,
             concerning
             
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Royal
             Declaration
             for
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             a
             Petition
             :
             And
             that
             they
             had
             publish'd
             the
             same
             in
             presence
             of
             the
             King.
          
           There
           was
           a
           great
           Appearance
           at
           this
           Trial
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           a
           
             Leading
             Case
          
           ;
           for
           upon
           it
           depended
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           the
           Fate
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Clergy
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
           It
           lasted
           long
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           the
           Seven
           Bishops
           were
           Acquitted
           ,
           with
           the
           Acclamations
           of
           all
           but
           the
           Court-Party
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           two
           things
           very
           remarkable
           in
           this
           Trial
           :
           The
           
             Dispensing
             Power
          
           was
           learnedly
           and
           boldly
           argued
           against
           by
           the
           Counsel
           for
           the
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           demonstrated
           by
           invincible
           Arguments
           to
           be
           an
           open
           Violation
           of
           the
           Laws
           and
           Constitution
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           So
           that
           in
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Auditories
           that
           was
           ever
           seen
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           and
           upon
           hearing
           one
           of
           the
           most
           Solemn
           Causes
           that
           was
           ever
           Tried
           at
           the
           Kings-Bench-Bar
           ,
           King
           Iames
           had
           the
           Mortification
           to
           see
           his
           
             new-assum'd
             Prerogative
          
           baffled
           ,
           and
           its
           Illegality
           expos'd
           to
           the
           World.
           The
           other
           thing
           observable
           upon
           this
           Trial
           ,
           was
           ,
           That
           the
           Tables
           were
           so
           far
           turn'd
           ,
           that
           some
           that
           had
           largely
           contributed
           to
           the
           Enslaving
           their
           Countrey
           
           with
           false
           Notions
           of
           Law
           ,
           were
           now
           of
           another
           Opinion
           :
           While
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           others
           that
           had
           stood
           up
           for
           the
           Liberty
           of
           their
           Countrey
           in
           two
           successive
           Parliaments
           ,
           and
           had
           suffer'd
           upon
           that
           account
           ,
           did
           now
           as
           much
           endeavour
           to
           stretch
           the
           Prerogative
           beyond
           its
           just
           Limits
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           oppos'd
           it
           before
           .
           
             So
             hard
             it
             is
             for
             Mankind
             to
             be
             in
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             upon
             all
             turns
             ,
             constant
             to
             themselves
             .
          
        
         
           The
           News
           of
           the
           Bishops
           being
           acquitted
           ,
           was
           receiv'd
           with
           the
           highest
           Expressions
           of
           Joy
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           :
           Nor
           could
           the
           King
           's
           own
           Presence
           prevent
           his
           Army
           ,
           that
           was
           then
           encamp'd
           at
           Hounslow-Heath
           ,
           from
           mixing
           their
           loud
           Acclamations
           with
           the
           rest
           .
           This
           last
           Mortification
           might
           have
           prevented
           his
           Fate
           ,
           if
           his
           Ears
           had
           been
           open
           to
           any
           but
           a
           Hot
           Party
           ,
           that
           were
           positively
           resolv'd
           to
           push
           
             for
             all
          
           ,
           cost
           what
           it
           would
           :
           And
           it
           was
           easily
           seen
           by
           the
           Soldiers
           Behaviour
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           
             How
             impossible
             it
             is
             to
             debauch
             an
          
           English
           
             Army
             from
             their
             Love
             to
             their
             Countrey
             and
             their
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
           While
           the
           Bishops
           were
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           the
           Roman-Catholicks
           had
           their
           Hope
           's
           ●rown'd
           with
           the
           Birth
           of
           a
           pretended
           
           
             Prince
             of
             Wales
          
           .
           
           The
           fears
           of
           a
           
             Protestant
             Successor
          
           had
           been
           the
           only
           Allay
           that
           render'd
           their
           Prosperity
           less
           perfect
           :
           Now
           the
           happiness
           of
           having
           an
           Heir
           to
           the
           Crown
           to
           be
           bred
           up
           in
           their
           own
           Religion
           ,
           quash'd
           all
           those
           Fears
           ,
           and
           aton●d
           for
           the
           Uncertainty
           of
           the
           King's
           Life
           .
           It
           was
           so
           much
           their
           Interest
           to
           have
           one
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           so
           many
           Circumstances
           that
           seem'd
           to
           render
           his
           Birth
           suspicious
           ,
           that
           the
           Nation
           in
           general
           were
           inclinable
           to
           believe
           that
           this
           was
           the
           last
           Effort
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           to
           accomplish
           our
           Ruin.
           
        
         
           All
           things
           seem'd
           now
           to
           conspire
           towards
           it
           .
           
           There
           was
           only
           a
           Parliament
           wanting
           ,
           to
           ratify
           and
           approve
           all
           the
           Illegal
           Steps
           that
           had
           been
           made
           ;
           which
           was
           to
           be
           done
           effectually
           ,
           
             by
             taking
             off
             the
             Penal
             Laws
             and
             Test
             ,
          
           the
           two
           chief
           Barriers
           of
           our
           Religion
           .
           To
           obtain
           such
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           no
           Stone
           was
           left
           unturn'd
           ,
           nor
           no
           Threa●s
           nor
           Promises
           neglected
           .
           Regulators
           were
           sent-down
           to
           every
           Corporation
           ,
           to
           model
           them
           to
           this
           end
           ;
           though
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           Work
           had
           been
           done
           to
           their
           hand
           ;
           for
           in
           most
           of
           the
           New
           Charters
           there
           had
           been
           such
           Regulations
           made
           ,
           and
           such
           sort
           of
           Men
           put
           in
           ,
           as
           was
           thought
           would
           make
           all
           sure
           .
        
         
         
           But
           to
           be
           yet
           surer
           ,
           
           and
           to
           try
           the
           Inclinations
           of
           People
           ,
           Closetting
           came
           into
           fashion
           ;
           and
           King
           Iames
           was
           at
           pains
           to
           sound
           every
           man's
           mind
           ,
           how
           far
           he
           might
           depend
           upon
           him
           for
           his
           concurrence
           with
           those
           Designs
           :
           If
           they
           did
           not
           readily
           promise
           to
           serve
           the
           King
           
             in
             his
             own
             way
          
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           
             distinguishing
             word
          
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           there
           was
           some
           Brand
           put
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           turn'd
           out
           of
           Place
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           any
           .
           Nor
           did
           King
           Iames
           think
           it
           below
           his
           Dignity
           ,
           after
           the
           Priests
           had
           fail'd
           to
           bring
           in
           New
           Converts
           ,
           to
           try
           himself
           how
           far
           his
           own
           Arguments
           might
           prevail
           ;
           and
           he
           Closetted
           men
           for
           that
           purpose
           too
           .
           Some
           few
           of
           
             no
             Principles
          
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           others
           of
           
             desperate
             Fortunes
          
           ,
           complimented
           him
           with
           their
           Religion
           ,
           and
           were
           generally
           thereupon
           put
           into
           Employments
           :
           And
           so
           fond
           was
           the
           King
           of
           making
           Proselites
           at
           any
           rate
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           of
           the
           Scum
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           pretended
           to
           turn
           Papists
           ,
           merely
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           a
           Weekly
           small
           Allowance
           ,
           which
           was
           regularly
           paid
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           a
           question
           after
           all
           ,
           whether
           the
           Parliament
           which
           K.
           Iames
           was
           thus
           labouring
           to
           model
           ,
           would
           have
           answer'd
           his
           Expectation
           ,
           had
           they
           come
           to
           sit
           ;
           for
           
           mens
           eyes
           were
           open'd
           more
           and
           more
           every
           day
           ;
           and
           the
           Noble
           Principles
           of
           English
           Liberty
           began
           to
           kindle
           afresh
           in
           the
           Nation
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           endeavours
           had
           been
           us●d
           of
           a
           long
           time
           to
           extinguish
           them
           .
           Though
           the
           Dissenters
           who
           might
           be
           chosen
           into
           Parliament
           upon
           this
           new
           Model
           ,
           would
           probably
           have
           made
           Terms
           for
           themselves
           ▪
           to
           prevent
           their
           falling
           under
           any
           future
           Persecution
           ;
           yet
           being
           as
           a
           verse
           to
           Popery
           as
           any
           others
           whatsoever
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           imagin'd
           that
           they
           would
           upon
           that
           Consideration
           have
           unhindg'd
           the
           Constitution
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           enable
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           to
           break
           in
           upon
           the
           Establish'd
           National
           Church
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           end
           must
           have
           inevitably
           ruin'd
           both
           it
           and
           themselves
           .
        
         
           But
           there
           fell
           out
           a
           little
           before
           this
           time
           ,
           an
           Accident
           that
           help'd
           mightily
           to
           buoy
           up
           the
           sinking
           Spirits
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           occasion'd
           by
           the
           forward
           Zeal
           of
           some
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           Intentions
           .
           While
           the
           Project
           was
           going
           on
           to
           take
           off
           the
           
             Penal
             Laws
          
           and
           Test
           ,
           and
           the
           Protestants
           were
           in
           a
           maze
           what
           to
           expect
           ,
           the
           good
           Genius
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           King
           
           Iam●s's
           ill
           Fate
           ,
           set
           him
           on
           to
           make
           a
           Trial
           of
           the
           Inclinations
           of
           the
           Prince
           and
           Princess
           of
           
           Orange
           in
           that
           matter
           .
           The
           Prince
           and
           Princess
           had
           look'd
           on
           with
           a
           silent
           Regret
           upon
           all
           the
           unlucky
           Steps
           that
           were
           making
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           were
           unwilling
           to
           publish
           their
           Opinion
           of
           them
           ,
           since
           they
           knew
           it
           could
           not
           but
           be
           displeasing
           to
           King
           Iames.
           To
           know
           their
           Highnesses
           mind
           in
           the
           business
           of
           the
           
             Penal
             Laws
          
           and
           Test
           ,
           was
           a
           thing
           the
           most
           desir'd
           by
           the
           Protestants
           ;
           but
           there
           was
           no
           possible
           way
           to
           come
           to
           this
           knowledge
           ,
           if
           King
           Iames
           himself
           had
           not
           help'd
           them
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Stuart
           ,
           
           since
           Sir
           
             Iames
             Stuart
          
           ,
           had
           been
           pardon'd
           by
           King
           Iames
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           into
           Favour
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           Banishment
           :
           He
           had
           been
           acquainted
           in
           Holland
           with
           the
           late
           
             Pensionary
             Fagel
          
           ,
           and
           persuaded
           himself
           of
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           Friendship
           with
           that
           Wise
           Minister
           .
           The
           King
           foresaw
           it
           was
           his
           Interest
           to
           find
           out
           ,
           some
           one
           way
           or
           other
           ,
           the
           Prince
           and
           Princess's
           Thoughts
           of
           these
           matters
           ;
           which
           if
           they
           agreed
           with
           his
           own
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           made
           publick
           ;
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           conceal'd
           :
           And
           Mr.
           Stuart
           took
           that
           Task
           upon
           himself
           :
           Pensionary
           Fagel
           was
           in
           a
           great
           Post
           in
           Holland
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           near
           Intimacy
           with
           the
           Prince
           ;
           one
           that
           was
           entirely
           trusted
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           ever
           firm
           to
           his
           Interest
           .
           
           To
           know
           the
           
           Pensionary's
           Opinion
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           same
           with
           knowing
           the
           Prince's
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           to
           be
           suppos'd
           that
           he
           would
           not
           venture
           to
           write
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           concern'd
           England
           ,
           especially
           such
           a
           nice
           Point
           as
           was
           then
           in
           question
           ,
           without
           the
           
           Prince's
           Approbation
           at
           least
           ,
           if
           not
           his
           positive
           Direction
           .
        
         
           Upon
           these
           Considerations
           ,
           and
           upon
           a
           Mistake
           that
           Mr.
           Stuart
           was
           in
           ,
           about
           the
           Constitution
           of
           Holland
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Roman-Catholicks
           were
           not
           there
           excluded
           from
           Employments
           and
           Places
           of
           Trust
           ,
           he
           writ
           a
           Letter
           to
           Pensionary
           Fagel
           .
           It
           's
           needless
           to
           give
           any
           account
           of
           the
           Letter
           it self
           ,
           since
           
           Fagel's
           Answer
           ,
           together
           with
           what
           has
           been
           already
           said
           ,
           do
           give
           a
           sufficient
           Hint
           of
           the
           Design
           and
           Scope
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           So
           averse
           were
           the
           Prince
           and
           Princess
           of
           Orange
           to
           meddle
           ,
           and
           so
           unwilling
           to
           allow
           Pensionary
           Fagel
           to
           return
           to
           this
           Letter
           an
           Answer
           which
           they
           knew
           would
           not
           be
           pleasing
           ,
           that
           Mr.
           Stuart
           writ
           by
           the
           King's
           direction
           five
           or
           six
           more
           ,
           before
           it
           was
           thought
           fit
           to
           answer
           them
           .
           But
           at
           length
           their
           Highnesse●
           were
           in
           a
           manner
           forc'd
           to
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           Reports
           that
           were
           industriously
           spread
           abroad
           in
           England
           by
           the
           Emissaries
           of
           
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           Pensionary
           in
           an
           Answer
           to
           Mr.
           Stuart
           ,
           had
           acquainted
           him
           ,
           That
           the
           Prince
           and
           Princess
           agreed
           with
           the
           King
           in
           the
           Design
           of
           taking
           off
           the
           
             Penal
             Laws
          
           and
           Test.
           This
           was
           not
           all
           ;
           for
           the
           Marquess
           
             de
             Albeville
          
           ,
           the
           
             English
             Envoy
          
           at
           the
           Hague
           ,
           was
           put
           upon
           writing
           over
           to
           several
           persons
           ,
           That
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           had
           told
           him
           the
           very
           same
           thing
           ;
           which
           Letter
           of
           
           Albeville's
           was
           likewise
           made
           publick
           .
           Such
           Reports
           were
           enough
           to
           shake
           the
           Constancy
           of
           all
           those
           that
           design'd
           to
           stand
           firm
           to
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           Establish'd
           Church
           in
           the
           ensuing
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           give
           all
           up
           for
           lost
           .
        
         
           
             To
             do
             themselves
             Justice
             ,
             and
             to
             disabuse
             a
             Nation
             they
             had
             so
             near
             an
             Interest
             in
             ,
          
           Pensionary
           Fagel
           
             was
             directed
             by
             the
          
           Prince
           and
           Princess
           ,
           
             to
             write
             one
          
           Answer
           
             to
             all
             Mr.
          
           Stuart
           '
           
             s
             Letters
             ,
             to
             this
             purpose
          
           ;
           That
           being
           desir'd
           by
           Mr.
           Stuart
           to
           let
           him
           know
           the
           Prince
           and
           Princess
           of
           
           Orange's
           Thoughts
           concerning
           the
           Repeal
           of
           the
           Penal
           Laws
           ,
           and
           more
           particularly
           concerning
           the
           Test
           ;
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           That
           he
           would
           write
           without
           Reserve
           ,
           since
           Mr.
           Stuart
           had
           said
           in
           his
           Letters
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           writ
           by
           the
           King's
           Knowledge
           and
           Allowance
           .
           That
           it
           was
           the
           Prince
           and
           Princess's
           Opinion
           ,
           
           That
           no
           Christian
           ought
           to
           be
           persecuted
           for
           his
           Conscience
           ,
           or
           be
           ill
           us'd
           because
           he
           differs
           from
           the
           Publick
           and
           Establish'd
           Religion
           :
           And
           therefore
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           consent
           ,
           That
           the
           Papists
           in
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           be
           suffer'd
           to
           continue
           in
           their
           Religion
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           Liberty
           as
           is
           allow'd
           them
           by
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ;
           in
           which
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           but
           they
           enjoy
           a
           full
           Liberty
           of
           Conscience
           .
           And
           as
           to
           the
           Dissenters
           ,
           their
           Highnesses
           did
           not
           only
           consent
           ,
           but
           did
           heartily
           approve
           of
           their
           having
           an
           entire
           Liberty
           for
           the
           full
           Exercise
           of
           their
           Religion
           :
           And
           that
           their
           Highnesses
           were
           ready
           to
           concur
           to
           the
           setling
           and
           confirming
           this
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           protect
           and
           defend
           it
           ,
           and
           likewise
           confirm
           it
           with
           their
           Guarantee
           ,
           which
           Mr.
           Stuart
           had
           mention'd
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           his
           Majesty
           
             (
             continues
             the
             Pensionary
          
           )
           desires
           their
           Concurrence
           in
           Repealing
           the
           Penal
           Laws
           ,
           their
           Highnesses
           were
           ready
           to
           give
           it
           ,
           provided
           these
           Laws
           remain
           still
           in
           their
           full
           force
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           Roman-Catholicks
           are
           shut
           out
           of
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           all
           Publick
           Employments
           Ecclesiastical
           ,
           Civil
           ,
           and
           Military
           ;
           as
           likewise
           those
           other
           Laws
           which
           confirm
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           which
           secure
           it
           against
           all
           the
           Attempts
           of
           
           the
           Roman-Catholicks
           .
           But
           their
           Highnesses
           cannot
           agree
           to
           the
           Repeal
           of
           the
           Test
           ,
           and
           those
           other
           Penal
           Laws
           last
           mention'd
           ,
           that
           tend
           to
           the
           Security
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ;
           since
           the
           Roman-Catholicks
           receive
           no
           other
           Prejudices
           from
           these
           ,
           than
           the
           being
           excluded
           from
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Publick
           Employments
           .
        
         
           More
           than
           this
           
             (
             adds
             Pensionary
          
           Fagel
           )
           their
           Highnesses
           do
           think
           ought
           not
           be
           ask'd
           or
           expected
           ;
           and
           they
           wondred
           how
           any
           that
           profess'd
           themselves
           Christians
           ,
           and
           that
           may
           enjoy
           their
           Religion
           freely
           and
           without
           disturbance
           ,
           can
           judge
           it
           lawful
           for
           them
           to
           disturb
           the
           Quiet
           of
           any
           Kingdom
           or
           State
           ,
           or
           overturn
           Constitutions
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           themselves
           may
           be
           admitted
           to
           Employments
           ,
           and
           that
           these
           Laws
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Security
           and
           Quiet
           of
           the
           Establish'd
           Religion
           consists
           ,
           should
           be
           shaken
           .
           And
           as
           to
           what
           Mr.
           Stuart
           had
           writ
           ,
           That
           the
           Roman-Catholicks
           in
           Holland
           were
           not
           shut
           out
           from
           Employments
           and
           Places
           of
           Trust
           ,
           
             he
             tells
             him
          
           ,
           He
           was
           grosly
           mistaken
           .
           
             The
             Pensionary
             concludes
          
           ,
           That
           their
           Highnesses
           could
           not
           concur
           with
           his
           Majesty
           in
           these
           matters
           ;
           for
           they
           believ'd
           they
           should
           have
           much
           to
           answer
           to
           God
           for
           ,
           if
           the
           consideration
           of
           any
           present
           Advantage
           should
           carry
           them
           to
           consent
           to
           things
           which
           
           they
           believe
           would
           not
           only
           be
           dangerous
           ,
           but
           mischievous
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           .
        
         
           Thus
           far
           Pensionary
           Fagel
           .
           And
           I
           would
           not
           have
           dwelt
           so
           long
           upon
           this
           Letter
           of
           his
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           for
           the
           Noble
           Scheme
           of
           a
           just
           Liberty
           in
           matters
           of
           Conscience
           ,
           that
           's
           therein
           contain'd
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           it
           was
           still
           given
           out
           at
           Court
           ,
           and
           that
           even
           after
           it
           came
           to
           Mr.
           
           Stuart's
           hands
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           writ
           the
           quite
           contrary
           ;
           though
           it
           's
           but
           Charity
           to
           suppose
           that
           Mr.
           Stuart
           was
           a
           Man
           of
           more
           Honour
           than
           to
           contribute
           to
           the
           Report
           .
           At
           last
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           making
           publick
           the
           Pensionary's
           Letter
           in
           several
           Languages
           ,
           which
           had
           wonderful
           Influence
           upon
           the
           Minds
           of
           the
           Protestants
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           was
           highly
           resented
           by
           King
           Iames.
           
        
         
           However
           ,
           King
           Iames
           had
           more
           than
           one
           Method
           in
           his
           View
           ,
           how
           to
           accomplish
           his
           Design
           ;
           for
           what
           a
           Parliament
           it
           may
           be
           would
           not
           do
           ,
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           that
           an
           Army
           should
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Care
           was
           taken
           to
           model
           his
           Troops
           as
           much
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           as
           the
           shortness
           of
           time
           would
           allow
           .
           
        
         
           Ireland
           was
           the
           inexhaustible
           Source
           whence
           England
           was
           to
           be
           furnish'd
           with
           
           a
           Romish
           Army
           ;
           and
           an
           
             Irish
             Roman-Catholick
          
           was
           the
           most
           welcome
           Guest
           at
           Whitehall
           .
           They
           came
           over
           in
           Shoals
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           the
           promis'd
           Land
           ;
           and
           had
           already
           swallow'd
           up
           in
           their
           Hopes
           the
           best
           Estates
           of
           the
           Hereticks
           in
           England
           .
           Over
           and
           above
           compleat
           Regiments
           of
           them
           ,
           there
           was
           scarce
           a
           Troop
           or
           Company
           wherein
           some
           of
           them
           were
           not
           plac'd
           by
           express
           Order
           from
           Court.
           Several
           Protestants
           that
           had
           serv'd
           well
           and
           long
           ,
           were
           turn'd
           out
           to
           make
           room
           for
           them
           ;
           and
           Seven
           considerable
           Officers
           were
           cashier'd
           in
           one
           day
           ,
           merely
           for
           refusing
           to
           admit
           them
           .
           The
           chief
           Forts
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Portsmouth
           and
           Hull
           ,
           the
           two
           Keys
           of
           England
           ,
           were
           put
           into
           Popish
           Hands
           ,
           and
           the
           Garisons
           so
           modell'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Majority
           were
           Papists
           .
        
         
           To
           over-awe
           the
           Nation
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           Slavery
           familiar
           ,
           this
           Army
           was
           encamp'd
           Yearly
           near
           London
           ;
           where
           the
           only
           Publick
           Chappel
           in
           the
           Camp
           was
           appointed
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           Romish
           Church
           ,
           and
           strict
           Orders
           given
           out
           ,
           That
           the
           Soldiers
           of
           that
           Religion
           should
           not
           fail
           every
           Sunday
           and
           Holiday
           to
           repair
           thither
           to
           Mass.
           
        
         
         
           As
           Ireland
           was
           remarkable
           for
           having
           furnish'd
           King
           Iames
           with
           Romish
           Troops
           sent
           into
           England
           ,
           
           so
           was
           it
           much
           more
           for
           the
           bare-fac'd
           and
           open
           Invasions
           that
           were
           made
           there
           ,
           upon
           the
           Liberties
           and
           Rights
           of
           the
           Protestants
           .
           That
           Kingdom
           was
           the
           most
           proper
           Field
           to
           ripen
           their
           Projects
           in
           ,
           considering
           that
           the
           Protestants
           were
           much
           out-number'd
           by
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           for
           some
           Ages
           the
           constant
           Object
           of
           their
           Rancour
           and
           Envy
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           more
           than
           once
           express'd
           in
           Letters
           of
           Blood.
           
        
         
           King
           Iames
           did
           recall
           the
           Earl
           of
           Clarendon
           from
           the
           Government
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           
           soon
           after
           he
           was
           sent
           thither
           ,
           and
           appointed
           the
           Earl
           of
           Tyrconnel
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Gentleman
           had
           signaliz'd
           himself
           for
           his
           Bigotry
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Rome
           ,
           and
           his
           Hatred
           to
           the
           Protestants
           .
           The
           Roman-Catholick
           Clergy
           had
           recommended
           him
           to
           King
           Iames
           for
           that
           Post
           ,
           in
           a
           Letter
           mention'd
           at
           length
           in
           the
           
             Appendix
             ,
             
             As
             one
             that
             did
             first
             espouse
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             maintain
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Clergy
             against
             their
             many
             and
             powerful
             Enemies
             ,
             for
             the
             last
             Five
             and
             twenty
             Years
             ;
             and
             was
             then
             the
             only
             Person
             under
             whose
             Fortitude
             and
             Popularity
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             they
             durst
             with
             chearfulness
             
             and
             assurance
             own
             their
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             assert
             his
             Majesty's
             Interest
             .
          
           Making
           it
           therefore
           their
           humble
           Request
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             lodge
             his
             Authority
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             to
             the
             Terror
             of
             the
             Factious
             ,
             and
             Encouragement
             of
             his
             Majesty's
             faithful
             Subjects
             in
          
           Ireland
           ;
           
             promising
             to
             receive
             him
             with
             such
             Acclamations
             as
             the
             long-captiv'd
          
           Jews
           
             did
             their
             Redeemer
          
           Mordecai
           .
           Which
           Letter
           show'd
           they
           were
           no
           less
           mistaken
           in
           their
           History
           of
           the
           Bible
           ,
           than
           their
           Advice
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           for
           it
           does
           not
           appear
           by
           the
           Story
           of
           Mordecai
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           ever
           sent
           to
           the
           Iews
           ,
           or
           remov'd
           from
           the
           City
           of
           Susa
           ,
           after
           he
           came
           into
           Favour
           with
           Ahasuerus
           .
        
         
           However
           ,
           Tyrconnel
           fully
           answer'd
           the
           hopes
           and
           expectations
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           and
           the
           fears
           of
           the
           Protestants
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           for
           by
           the
           Ministry
           of
           this
           Rigid
           Man
           was
           the
           Ruin
           of
           the
           Protestant
           English
           Interest
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           compleated
           .
        
         
           At
           King
           
           Iames's
           Accession
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           the
           Army
           of
           Ireland
           consisted
           of
           about
           
             Seven
             Thousand
          
           Men
           ,
           all
           Protestants
           ,
           and
           zealous
           to
           the
           Service
           :
           These
           were
           in
           a
           little
           time
           all
           turn'd
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Army
           made
           up
           of
           Papists
           ,
           most
           of
           
           them
           the
           Sons
           and
           Descendants
           ,
           or
           near
           Relations
           of
           those
           that
           were
           Attainted
           for
           the
           Rebellion
           in
           1641
           ;
           or
           others
           that
           had
           distinguish'd
           themselves
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           by
           their
           notorious
           Villanies
           ,
           and
           implacable
           Hatred
           to
           the
           English
           and
           Protestant
           Interest
           .
        
         
           Though
           in
           King
           
           Charles's
           time
           ,
           
           by
           the
           Influence
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           grounds
           of
           Complaint
           against
           some
           of
           the
           Judges
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           their
           Partiality
           to
           the
           Papists
           ,
           yet
           when
           King
           Iames
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           these
           very
           Judges
           were
           not
           thought
           fit
           enough
           for
           the
           Work
           that
           was
           design'd
           .
           It
           was
           judg'd
           necessary
           to
           employ
           the
           most
           zealous
           of
           the
           Party
           ,
           those
           that
           from
           Interest
           and
           Inclination
           were
           the
           most
           deeply
           engag'd
           to
           destroy
           the
           Protestant
           Interest
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           such
           were
           pick'd
           out
           to
           sit
           in
           every
           Court
           of
           Justice
           .
        
         
           The
           Custody
           of
           the
           King's
           Conscience
           and
           
             Great
             Seal
          
           ,
           was
           given
           to
           Sir
           
             Alexander
             Fitton
          
           ,
           a
           Person
           convicted
           of
           Forgery
           ,
           not
           only
           at
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           and
           at
           Chester
           ,
           but
           Fin'd
           for
           it
           by
           the
           Lords
           in
           Parliament
           .
           This
           Man
           was
           taken
           out
           of
           Gaol
           ,
           to
           discharge
           the
           Trust
           of
           Lord
           
             High
             Chancellor
          
           ,
           and
           had
           
           no
           other
           Qualities
           to
           recommend
           him
           ,
           besides
           his
           being
           a
           Convert
           to
           the
           Romish
           Church
           ,
           and
           a
           Renegado
           to
           his
           Religion
           and
           Countrey
           .
           To
           him
           were
           added
           as
           Masters
           of
           Chancery
           ,
           one
           Stafford
           a
           Popish
           Priest
           ,
           and
           
             O
             Neal
          
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           one
           of
           the
           most
           notorious
           Murderers
           in
           the
           Massacre
           ,
           1641.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           
             Kings
             Bench
          
           care
           was
           taken
           to
           place
           one
           Nugent
           ,
           whose
           Father
           had
           lost
           his
           Honour
           and
           Estate
           ,
           for
           being
           a
           principal
           Actor
           in
           the
           same
           Rebellion
           .
           This
           Man
           ,
           who
           had
           never
           made
           any
           figure
           at
           the
           Bar
           ,
           was
           pitch'd
           upon
           to
           judge
           whether
           the
           Outlawries
           against
           his
           Father
           and
           Fellow-Rebels
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           Revers'd
           ;
           and
           whether
           the
           Settlements
           that
           were
           made
           in
           Ireland
           upon
           these
           Outlawries
           ,
           ought
           to
           stand
           good
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           Court
           is
           that
           of
           Exchequer
           ,
           from
           which
           only
           of
           all
           the
           Courts
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           there
           lies
           no
           Appeal
           ,
           or
           Writ
           of
           Error
           in
           England
           .
           It
           was
           thought
           fit
           ,
           that
           one
           Rice
           ,
           a
           profligate
           Fellow
           ,
           and
           noted
           for
           nothing
           but
           Gaming
           ,
           and
           a
           mortal
           Inveteracy
           against
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           should
           fill
           the
           place
           of
           Lord
           
             Chief
             Baron
          
           .
           This
           man
           was
           often
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           before
           he
           came
           to
           be
           a
           Judge
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             drive
             a
             Coach
             and
             Six
             Horses
             through
             the
             
             Act
             of
             Settlement
             :
          
           And
           before
           that
           Law
           was
           actually
           Repeal'd
           in
           King
           
           Iames's
           Parliament
           ,
           he
           declar'd
           upon
           the
           Bench
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             against
             Natural
             Equity
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             oblige
             .
          
           It
           was
           before
           him
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Charters
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           were
           damn'd
           in
           the
           space
           of
           a
           Term
           or
           two
           ;
           so
           much
           was
           he
           for
           dispach
           .
           A
           Learned
           Prelate
           ,
           
           from
           whose
           Book
           all
           the
           things
           that
           here
           relate
           to
           that
           Countrey
           are
           taken
           ,
           does
           observe
           ,
           That
           if
           this
           Judge
           had
           been
           left
           alone
           ,
           it
           was
           believ'd
           in
           a
           few
           Years
           he
           would
           by
           some
           Contrivance
           or
           another
           have
           given
           away
           most
           of
           the
           Protestants
           Estates
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           without
           troubling
           a
           Parliament
           to
           Attaint
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Court
           of
           Common-Pleas
           it
           was
           though
           advisable
           ,
           that
           a
           Protestant
           
             Chief
             Iustice
          
           should
           continue
           ;
           yet
           so
           ,
           as
           to
           pinion
           him
           with
           Two
           of
           their
           own
           sort
           ,
           that
           might
           out-vote
           him
           upon
           occasion
           .
        
         
           The
           Administration
           of
           Justice
           and
           the
           Laws
           being
           in
           such
           hands
           ,
           it
           was
           no
           wonder
           that
           the
           poor
           Protestants
           in
           Ireland
           wish'd
           rather
           to
           have
           had
           no
           Laws
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           be
           left
           to
           their
           Natural
           Defence
           ,
           than
           be
           cheated
           into
           the
           necessity
           of
           submitting
           to
           Laws
           ,
           that
           were
           executed
           only
           to
           punish
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           protect
           them
           .
           Under
           such
           Judges
           the
           Roman-Catholicks
           
           had
           a
           glorious
           time
           ;
           and
           be
           their
           Cause
           never
           so
           unjust
           they
           were
           sure
           to
           carry
           it
           :
           When
           the
           Lord
           Chancellor
           did
           not
           stick
           on
           all
           occasions
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           upon
           the
           Bench
           ,
           to
           declare
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Protestants
             were
             all
             Rogues
             ;
             and
             that
             among
             Forty
             thousand
             of
             them
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             that
             was
             not
             a
             Traytor
             ,
             a
             Rebel
             ,
             and
             a
             Villain
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Supreme
           Courts
           being
           thus
           fill'd
           up
           ,
           it
           was
           but
           reasonable
           all
           other
           Courts
           should
           keep
           pace
           with
           them
           .
           In
           the
           Year
           1687.
           there
           was
           not
           a
           Protestant
           Sheriff
           in
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           except
           one
           ,
           and
           he
           put
           in
           by
           mistake
           for
           another
           of
           the
           same
           Name
           ,
           that
           was
           a
           Roman-Catholick
           .
           Some
           few
           Protestants
           were
           continued
           in
           the
           
             Commission
             of
             the
             Peace
          
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           render'd
           useless
           and
           insignificant
           ,
           being
           over-power'd
           in
           every
           thing
           by
           the
           greater
           Number
           of
           Papists
           join'd
           in
           Commission
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           those
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           of
           the
           very
           Scum
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           and
           a
           great
           many
           ,
           whose
           Fathers
           had
           been
           executed
           for
           Theft
           ,
           Robbery
           ,
           or
           Murther
           .
        
         
           The
           Privy-Council
           of
           Ireland
           is
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Constitution
           ,
           and
           has
           considerable
           Privileges
           and
           Power
           annex'd
           to
           it
           :
           This
           was
           likewise
           so
           modell'd
           ,
           that
           
           the
           Papists
           made
           the
           Majority
           ;
           and
           those
           few
           that
           were
           Protestants
           ,
           chose
           for
           the
           most
           part
           to
           decline
           appearing
           at
           the
           Board
           ,
           since
           they
           could
           do
           those
           of
           their
           Religion
           no
           service
           .
        
         
           The
           great
           Barrier
           of
           the
           Peoples
           Liberties
           both
           in
           England
           and
           Ireland
           being
           their
           Right
           to
           chuse
           their
           own
           Representatives
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           
           which
           being
           once
           taken
           away
           ,
           they
           become
           Slaves
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           their
           Prince
           ;
           The
           Protestants
           in
           Ireland
           finding
           a
           necessity
           of
           securing
           this
           Right
           in
           their
           own
           hands
           ,
           had
           procur'd
           many
           Corporations
           to
           be
           founded
           ,
           and
           had
           built
           many
           Corporate
           Towns
           upon
           their
           own
           Charges
           ;
           from
           all
           which
           the
           
             Roman
             Catholicks
          
           were
           by
           their
           Charters
           excluded
           .
           This
           Barrier
           was
           broken
           through
           at
           one
           stroke
           ,
           by
           dissolving
           all
           the
           Corporations
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           upon
           
             Quo
             Warranto's
          
           brought
           into
           the
           
             Exchequer
             Court
          
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           so
           much
           as
           the
           least
           shadow
           of
           Law.
           Hereupon
           New
           Charters
           were
           granted
           ,
           and
           fill●d
           up
           chiefly
           with
           Papists
           ,
           and
           men
           of
           desperate
           or
           no
           Fortunes
           :
           And
           a
           Clause
           was
           inserted
           in
           every
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           which
           subjected
           them
           to
           the
           Absolute
           Will
           of
           the
           King
           ;
           by
           which
           it
           was
           put
           in
           the
           Power
           of
           the
           chief
           Governor
           to
           turn
           out
           
           and
           put
           in
           whom
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           without
           showing
           a
           Reason
           ,
           or
           any
           formal
           Trial
           at
           Law.
           
        
         
           The
           Protestant
           Clergy
           felt
           upon
           all
           occasions
           the
           weight
           of
           
           Tyrconnel's
           Wrath.
           
           The
           Priests
           began
           to
           declare
           openly
           ,
           That
           the
           Tythes
           belong'd
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           forbad
           their
           people
           under
           the
           pain
           of
           Damnation
           ,
           to
           pay
           them
           to
           the
           Protestant
           Incumbents
           .
           This
           past
           afterwards
           into
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           by
           which
           not
           only
           all
           Tythes
           payable
           by
           Papists
           ,
           were
           given
           to
           their
           own
           Priests
           ,
           but
           likewise
           a
           way
           was
           found
           out
           to
           make
           the
           Popish
           Clergy
           capable
           of
           enjoying
           the
           Protestants
           Tythes
           :
           Which
           was
           thus
           :
           If
           a
           Protestant
           happen'd
           to
           be
           possess'd
           of
           a
           Bishoprick
           ,
           a
           Dignity
           ,
           or
           other
           Living
           ,
           he
           might
           not
           by
           this
           new
           Act
           demand
           any
           Tythes
           or
           Ecclesiastical
           Dues
           from
           any
           Roman-Catholick
           ;
           and
           as
           soon
           as
           his
           Preferment
           became
           void
           by
           Death
           ,
           Cession
           ,
           or
           Absence
           ,
           a
           Popish
           Bishop
           or
           Clergy-man
           was
           put
           into
           his
           Place
           .
           And
           the
           Act
           was
           so
           express
           ,
           that
           there
           needed
           no
           more
           to
           oblige
           all
           men
           to
           repute
           and
           deem
           a
           man
           to
           be
           a
           Roman-Catholick
           Bishop
           or
           Dean
           of
           any
           place
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           's
           signifying
           him
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           under
           his
           Privy
           Signet
           ,
           or
           Sign
           Manual
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           any
           
           one
           came
           to
           be
           thus
           entitled
           to
           a
           Bishoprick
           ,
           Deanry
           ,
           or
           Living
           ,
           immediately
           all
           the
           Tythes
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           Protestants
           as
           Papists
           ,
           became
           due
           to
           him
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Glebes
           and
           Ecclesiastical
           Dues
           .
        
         
           The
           only
           great
           Nursery
           of
           Learning
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           
           is
           the
           Vniversity
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           consisting
           of
           a
           Provost
           ,
           Seven
           Senior
           ,
           and
           Nine
           Junior
           Fellows
           ,
           and
           Seventy
           Scholars
           ,
           who
           are
           partly
           maintain'd
           by
           a
           Yearly
           Salary
           out
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           .
           This
           Salary
           the
           Earl
           of
           Tyrconnel
           stopt
           ,
           merely
           for
           their
           not
           admitting
           into
           a
           vacant
           Fellowship
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           Statutes
           and
           Oaths
           ,
           a
           Vicious
           ,
           Ignorant
           Person
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           New
           Convert
           .
           Nor
           could
           he
           be
           prevail'd
           with
           by
           any
           Intercession
           or
           Intreaty
           ,
           to
           remove
           the
           Stop
           ;
           by
           which
           in
           effect
           he
           dissolv'd
           the
           Foundation
           ,
           and
           shut
           up
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Learning
           and
           Religion
           .
           This
           appear'd
           more
           plainly
           afterwards
           to
           have
           been
           his
           Design
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           not
           thought
           enough
           upon
           King
           
           Iames's
           Arrival
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           their
           Maintenance
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           further
           pr●ceeded
           against
           ,
           and
           the
           Vicepresident
           ,
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           Scholars
           all
           turn'd
           out
           ,
           their
           Furniture
           ,
           Library
           ,
           and
           Commu●●on-Plate
           seiz'd
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           that
           
           belong'd
           to
           the
           College
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           private
           Fellows
           and
           Scholars
           ,
           taken
           away
           .
           All
           this
           was
           done
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           when
           they
           waited
           upon
           King
           Iames
           at
           his
           first
           Arrival
           at
           Dublin
           ,
           he
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           promise
           them
           ,
           That
           
             he
             would
             preserve
             them
             in
             their
             Liberties
             and
             Properties
             ,
             and
             rather
             augment
             than
             diminish
             the
             Privileges
             and
             Immunities
             that
             had
             been
             granted
             them
             by
             his
             Predecessors
             .
          
           In
           the
           House
           they
           plac'd
           a
           Garison
           ,
           and
           turn'd
           the
           Chappel
           into
           a
           Magazine
           ,
           and
           the
           Chambers
           into
           Prisons
           for
           the
           Protestants
           .
           One
           More
           ,
           a
           Popish
           Priest
           ,
           was
           made
           Provost
           ,
           and
           one
           Mackarty
           ,
           also
           a
           Priest
           ,
           was
           made
           Library-keeper
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           design'd
           for
           them
           and
           their
           Fraternity
           .
        
         
           One
           Archbishoprick
           ,
           and
           several
           Bishopricks
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many-other
           Dignities
           and
           Livings
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           were
           designedly
           kept
           vacant
           ,
           and
           the
           Revenues
           first
           paid
           into
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           dispos'd
           of
           to
           Titular
           Bishops
           and
           Priests
           ,
           while
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Cures
           lay
           neglected
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           appear'd
           plainly
           that
           the
           Design
           was
           to
           destroy
           the
           Succession
           of
           Protestant
           Clergymen
           .
           At
           length
           things
           came
           to
           that
           height
           after
           King
           Iames
           was
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           the
           Churches
           in
           and
           about
           Dublin
           ,
           were
           
           seiz'd
           upon
           by
           the
           Government
           ;
           and
           at
           last
           Lutterell
           ,
           Governor
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           issued
           out
           his
           Order
           ,
           
           mention'd
           in
           the
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Forbidding
             more
             than
             Five
             Protestants
             to
             meet
             together
             ,
             under
             pain
             of
             Death
             .
          
           Being
           ask'd
           whether
           this
           was
           design'd
           to
           hinder
           meeting
           in
           Churches
           ?
           He
           answer'd
           ,
           It
           was
           design'd
           to
           hinder
           their
           meeting
           there
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           other
           places
           .
           And
           accordingly
           all
           the
           Churches
           were
           shut
           up
           ,
           and
           all
           Religious
           Assemblies
           through
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           forbidden
           ,
           under
           the
           pain
           of
           Death
           .
        
         
           It
           were
           endless
           to
           enumerate
           all
           the
           Miseries
           that
           Reverend
           Author
           mentions
           ,
           
           which
           the
           Protestants
           of
           Ireland
           suffer'd
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Iames
           :
           But
           to
           give
           a
           decisive
           Blow
           ,
           there
           was
           an
           
             Act
             of
             Attainder
          
           past
           in
           Parliament
           ;
           in
           order
           to
           which
           evey
           Member
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           return'd
           the
           Names
           of
           all
           such
           Protestant
           Gentlemen
           as
           liv'd
           near
           them
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           County
           or
           Borough
           for
           which
           he
           serv'd
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           was
           Stranger
           to
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Countrey
           for
           Information
           about
           them
           .
           When
           this
           Bill
           was
           presented
           to
           the
           King
           for
           his
           Assent
           ,
           the
           Speaker
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Commons
           told
           him
           ,
           
             That
             many
             were
             attainted
             
             in
             that
             Act
             upon
             such
             Evidence
             as
             satisfied
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             upon
             common
             Fame
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           Act
           there
           were
           no
           fewer
           Attainted
           ,
           than
           
             Two
             Archbishops
             ,
             One
             Duke
             ,
             Seventeen
             Earls
             ,
             Seven
             Countesses
             ,
             Twenty
             eight
             Viscounts
             ,
             Two
             Viscountesses
             ,
             Seven
             Bishops
             ,
             Eighteen
             Barons
             ,
             Thirty
             three
             Baronets
             ,
             Fifty
             one
             Knights
             ,
             Eighty
             three
             Clergymen
             ,
             Two
             thousand
             one
             hundred
             eighty
             two
             Esquires
             and
             Gentlemen
             :
          
           And
           all
           of
           them
           unheard
           ,
           
             declar'd
             and
             adjudg'd
             Traytors
             ,
             convicted
             and
             attainted
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             adjudg'd
             to
             suffer
             the
             pains
             of
             Death
             and
             Forfeiture
             .
          
           The
           famous
           Proscription
           of
           Rome
           during
           the
           last
           Triumvirate
           ,
           came
           not
           up
           in
           some
           respects
           to
           the
           Horror
           of
           this
           ;
           for
           there
           were
           condemn'd
           in
           this
           little
           Kingdom
           more
           than
           double
           the
           Number
           that
           were
           proscrib'd
           through
           the
           vast
           Bounds
           of
           the
           Roman
           Empire
           .
           And
           to
           make
           this
           of
           Ireland
           yet
           the
           more
           terrible
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           the
           Persons
           Attainted
           out
           of
           a
           possibility
           of
           escaping
           ,
           the
           Act
           it self
           was
           conceal'd
           ,
           and
           no
           Protestant
           allow'd
           a
           Copy
           of
           it
           ,
           till
           Four
           Months
           after
           it
           was
           past
           .
           Whereas
           in
           that
           of
           Rome
           ,
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Persons
           proscrib'd
           were
           affix'd
           upon
           all
           the
           Publick
           Places
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           very
           day
           the
           Proscription
           was
           concerted
           ;
           
           and
           thereby
           opportunity
           was
           given
           to
           many
           of
           the
           Noblest
           Families
           in
           Rome
           ,
           to
           preserve
           themselves
           by
           a
           speedy
           flight
           ,
           for
           better
           Times
           .
        
         
           There
           remain'd
           but
           one
           Kingdom
           more
           for
           the
           
             Romish
             Party
          
           to
           act
           their
           Designs
           in
           ;
           and
           that
           was
           Scotland
           ;
           where
           they
           reap'd
           a
           full
           Harvest
           of
           their
           Hopes
           ,
           and
           there
           were
           scarce
           left
           the
           least
           Remains
           of
           Ancient
           Liberty
           in
           that
           Nation
           .
           Their
           Miseries
           were
           summ'd
           up
           in
           one
           new-coin'd
           Word
           ,
           which
           was
           us'd
           in
           all
           the
           King's
           Declarations
           ,
           and
           serv'd
           to
           express
           to
           the
           full
           their
           Absolute
           Slavery
           ;
           which
           was
           this
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Subjects
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             obey
             him
             without
             Reserve
             .
          
           A
           Word
           that
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           East
           ,
           how
           Absolute
           soever
           they
           be
           ,
           did
           never
           yet
           pretend
           to
           in
           their
           Stile
           ,
           whatever
           they
           might
           in
           their
           Actions
           .
           But
           I
           leave
           the
           Detail
           of
           the
           Encroachments
           that
           were
           made
           upon
           the
           Laws
           and
           Liberties
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           others
           that
           may
           be
           thought
           more
           impartial
           ,
           as
           having
           suffer'd
           less
           in
           their
           Ruins
           .
        
         
           While
           King
           Iames
           was
           thus
           push'd
           on
           by
           a
           headstrong
           Party
           ,
           
           to
           enslave
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           the
           other
           Princes
           and
           States
           of
           Europe
           look'd
           on
           with
           quite
           different
           Sentiments
           ,
           according
           as
           their
           own
           Interests
           
           and
           Safety
           mov'd
           them
           .
           The
           greater
           part
           did
           commiserate
           the
           Fate
           of
           these
           Three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           wish'd
           for
           their
           Deliverance
           .
           The
           Protestants
           saw
           with
           Regret
           ,
           that
           they
           themselves
           were
           within
           an
           immediate
           Prospect
           of
           losing
           the
           most
           considerable
           Support
           of
           their
           Religion
           ;
           and
           both
           they
           and
           the
           Roman-Catholicks
           were
           equally
           convinc'd
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           their
           common
           Interest
           to
           have
           England
           continue
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           be
           the
           Arbiter
           of
           Christendom
           ,
           especially
           at
           a
           time
           when
           they
           saw
           they
           most
           needed
           it
           .
           On
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           it
           was
           the
           Interest
           of
           another
           Prince
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           the
           King
           of
           England
           should
           be
           his
           Friend
           ,
           but
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           should
           become
           inconsiderable
           abroad
           ,
           which
           it
           could
           not
           fail
           to
           be
           when
           enslav'd
           at
           home
           .
        
         
           King
           Iames
           had
           been
           again
           and
           again
           sollicited
           ,
           not
           only
           by
           Protestant
           Princes
           but
           those
           of
           his
           own
           Religion
           ,
           to
           enter
           into
           other
           Measures
           for
           the
           common
           Safety
           of
           Europe
           ;
           at
           least
           ,
           not
           to
           contribute
           to
           its
           Ruin
           ,
           by
           espousing
           an
           Interest
           which
           they
           judg'd
           was
           opposite
           to
           it
           .
           The
           Emperor
           ,
           among
           others
           ,
           had
           by
           his
           Ambassador
           made
           repeated
           Instances
           to
           him
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           but
           with
           no
           better
           Success
           than
           the
           rest
           ;
           as
           appears
           by
           a
           
           Letter
           he
           writ
           to
           him
           after
           his
           Abdication
           ,
           
           which
           has
           been
           Printed
           in
           several
           Languages
           ,
           and
           was
           conceiv'd
           in
           Elegant
           Latin
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           Publick
           Dispatches
           of
           that
           Court
           are
           .
           But
           all
           these
           Remonstrances
           had
           no
           weight
           with
           King
           Iames
           ;
           though
           they
           had
           this
           good
           effect
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           as
           to
           put
           those
           Princes
           and
           States
           upon
           such
           Measures
           as
           secur'd
           to
           them
           the
           Friendship
           of
           England
           in
           another
           way
           .
        
         
           The
           Power
           of
           France
           was
           by
           this
           time
           become
           the
           Terror
           and
           Envy
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           Europe
           ;
           and
           that
           Crown
           had
           upon
           all
           sides
           extended
           its
           Conquests
           .
           The
           
             Empire
             ,
             Spain
          
           ,
           and
           Holland
           seem'd
           to
           enjoy
           a
           
             precarious
             Peace
          
           ,
           while
           the
           common
           
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Christian
             Name
          
           was
           making
           War
           with
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           and
           the
           
             State
             of
             Venice
          
           ,
           and
           was
           once
           very
           near
           being
           Master
           of
           the
           
             Imperial
             Seat
          
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           have
           carried
           the
           War
           into
           the
           Bowels
           of
           Germany
           .
           The
           main
           Strength
           of
           the
           Empire
           being
           turn'd
           against
           the
           Turks
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           various
           Success
           ,
           there
           was
           another
           War
           declar'd
           against
           the
           Emperor
           by
           France
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           came
           to
           be
           absolutely
           necessary
           for
           Spain
           and
           Holland
           to
           interpose
           ,
           not
           as
           Mediators
           ,
           for
           that
           they
           were
           not
           to
           hope
           for
           ,
           but
           
           as
           Allies
           and
           Partners
           in
           the
           War.
           These
           last
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           other
           Princes
           and
           States
           that
           lay
           nearest
           the
           Rhine
           ,
           were
           expos'd
           to
           the
           Mercy
           of
           a
           Prince
           whom
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           resist
           ,
           if
           England
           should
           look
           on
           as
           Neuters
           ,
           or
           take
           part
           against
           them
           ;
           the
           last
           of
           which
           they
           had
           reason
           to
           fear
           .
        
         
           Thus
           it
           happen'd
           that
           the
           Fortune
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Christendom
           came
           to
           be
           link'd
           together
           ,
           and
           their
           common
           Liberties
           must
           of
           necessity
           have
           undergone
           one
           and
           the
           same
           Fate
           .
           The
           latter
           ,
           from
           a
           Natural
           Principle
           of
           Self-Preservation
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           their
           last
           Effort
           to
           break
           the
           Fetters
           which
           they
           saw
           were
           ready
           to
           be
           impos'd
           upon
           them
           :
           And
           the
           other
           ,
           animated
           by
           the
           Example
           of
           their
           Ancestors
           ,
           and
           the
           Constitution
           of
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           which
           is
           diametrically
           opposite
           to
           Tyranny
           ,
           were
           resolv'd
           to
           venture
           All
           ,
           to
           retrieve
           themselves
           and
           their
           Posterity
           from
           the
           Chains
           that
           were
           already
           put
           upon
           them
           .
        
         
           Both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           others
           might
           have
           struggled
           in
           vain
           to
           this
           day
           with
           the
           Ruin
           that
           threaten'd
           them
           ,
           
           if
           Heaven
           in
           pity
           to
           their
           Condition
           had
           not
           provided
           in
           the
           Person
           of
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             
             Orange
          
           ,
           the
           only
           Sanctuary
           that
           was
           left
           them
           to
           shelter
           their
           sinking
           State.
           This
           Prince
           by
           his
           Mother
           was
           a
           Nephew
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           in
           Right
           of
           the
           Princess
           his
           Wife
           ,
           the
           Presumptive
           Heir
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           By
           his
           Father's
           side
           he
           was
           Heir
           of
           an
           Illustrious
           Family
           ,
           that
           had
           eterniz'd
           their
           Name
           ,
           by
           delivering
           their
           Countrey
           from
           Slavery
           ,
           and
           laying
           the
           Foundation
           of
           a
           mighty
           Commonwealth
           ,
           which
           has
           since
           prov'd
           the
           greatest
           Bulwark
           of
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           Support
           of
           the
           Liberty
           of
           Christendom
           .
           A
           Family
           born
           for
           the
           good
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Scourge
           of
           Tyrants
           ,
           and
           Deliverers
           of
           the
           Oppress'd
           .
        
         
           The
           Father
           of
           this
           Prince
           died
           young
           ,
           
           possess'd
           of
           Hereditary
           Dignities
           he
           deriv'd
           from
           his
           Ancestors
           in
           the
           
             States
             of
             the
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           ,
           which
           had
           plac'd
           them
           upon
           a
           Level
           with
           most
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           had
           given
           them
           a
           Figure
           in
           the
           World
           equal
           to
           some
           
             Crown'd
             Heads
          
           .
           He
           had
           married
           a
           Princess
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Eldest
           Daughter
           of
           King
           Charles
           I.
           and
           left
           her
           with
           Child
           of
           this
           only
           Son
           ,
           at
           a
           Time
           when
           the
           Royal
           Family
           of
           England
           was
           not
           only
           bereft
           of
           their
           Regal
           Power
           at
           Home
           ,
           but
           forc'd
           to
           seek
           Refuge
           Abroad
           .
           The
           Father
           was
           scarce
           
           dead
           ,
           and
           the
           Son
           yet
           unborn
           ,
           when
           a
           Party
           in
           Holland
           that
           always
           oppos'd
           the
           House
           of
           Orange
           ,
           took
           hold
           of
           that
           unhappy
           Juncture
           ,
           to
           divest
           the
           Family
           by
           a
           Publick
           Decree
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Dignities
           and
           Offices
           they
           had
           enjoy'd
           since
           the
           first
           Foundation
           of
           that
           Commonwealth
           ,
           and
           which
           they
           had
           so
           justly
           acquir'd
           as
           the
           Rewards
           of
           so
           many
           glorious
           Services
           they
           had
           done
           their
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           Under
           these
           dismal
           Circumstances
           was
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           now
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           born
           :
           And
           in
           Apartments
           hung
           with
           Mourning
           ,
           for
           the
           Untimely
           Death
           of
           a
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           Murther
           of
           a
           Royal
           Grandfather
           ,
           he
           first
           saw
           Light.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           about
           Ten
           Years
           of
           Age
           ,
           when
           his
           Uncle
           King
           Charles
           the
           Second
           was
           restor'd
           ;
           and
           whether
           it
           proceeded
           from
           want
           of
           Power
           or
           of
           Will
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           the
           Condition
           of
           the
           other
           was
           little
           better'd
           by
           that
           Change.
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           King
           Charles
           in
           his
           Wars
           with
           Holland
           did
           always
           mention
           the
           Injury
           done
           to
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           as
           one
           of
           the
           Motives
           of
           his
           breaking
           with
           the
           States
           :
           Yet
           neither
           in
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Breda
           in
           1667.
           nor
           in
           the
           Alliance
           made
           at
           the
           Hague
           in
           1668.
           nor
           that
           of
           the
           Peace
           concluded
           at
           London
           in
           167
           1
           /
           4.
           was
           there
           any
           notice
           taken
           of
           the
           
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Interest
           .
           In
           this
           last
           it
           's
           confess'd
           it
           was
           needless
           ,
           seeing
           some
           little
           time
           before
           ,
           he
           was
           Restor'd
           to
           all
           his
           Hereditary
           Offices
           and
           Dignities
           upon
           the
           following
           Occasion
           .
        
         
           King
           Charles
           ,
           
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           ,
           had
           enter'd
           into
           a
           mutual
           League
           against
           the
           Hollanders
           in
           the
           Year
           1672.
           
           While
           in
           pursuance
           of
           that
           League
           ,
           King
           Charles
           ,
           without
           any
           previous
           Declaration
           of
           War
           ,
           did
           send
           out
           a
           strong
           Squadron
           of
           Ships
           to
           intercept
           their
           Smyrna
           Fleet
           ,
           and
           ruin
           their
           Trade
           at
           Sea
           ;
           and
           while
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           did
           invade
           the
           Provinces
           that
           lay
           next
           to
           him
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           at
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           
             Royal
             Army
          
           of
           at
           least
           118000
           Foot
           ,
           and
           26000
           Horse
           ,
           broke
           in
           upon
           them
           on
           the
           other
           side
           .
           Like
           an
           Impetuous
           Torrent
           he
           carried
           all
           before
           him
           ,
           without
           any
           remarkable
           opposition
           ,
           making
           himself
           Master
           in
           a
           few
           Weeks
           ,
           of
           above
           Forty
           Towns
           and
           places
           of
           Strength
           ,
           some
           without
           firing
           a
           Gun
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           with
           little
           or
           no
           Resistance
           .
           This
           Army
           was
           compos'd
           of
           the
           best
           Troops
           that
           had
           been
           seen
           together
           for
           some
           Ages
           before
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           up
           of
           several
           Nations
           .
           Over
           above
           the
           French
           themselves
           ,
           there
           were
           3000
           
             English
             ,
             3000
             Catalans
             ,
             3000
             
             Genoese
             ,
          
           and
           other
           
             Italians
             ,
             6000
             Savoyards
             ,
             1200
             German
          
           Horse
           ,
           10000
           Swissers
           ,
           without
           reckoning
           into
           the
           Number
           the
           Ancient
           Regiments
           of
           that
           Nation
           in
           the
           French
           Service
           ;
           and
           which
           was
           altogether
           new
           and
           extraordinary
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Regiment
           of
           Swiss
           Horse
           .
           Under
           the
           King
           in
           Person
           ,
           this
           Army
           was
           commanded
           by
           Two
           of
           the
           greatest
           Generals
           of
           the
           Age
           ,
           the
           late
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Mareschal
           Turenne
           .
        
         
           Never
           was
           any
           State
           nearer
           its
           Ruin
           ,
           
           than
           that
           of
           Holland
           was
           upon
           this
           Irruption
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           end
           of
           that
           flourishing
           Republick
           was
           then
           at
           hand
           .
           The
           French
           pierc'd
           into
           the
           Bowels
           of
           Holland
           as
           far
           as
           Vtrecht
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           kept
           a
           splendid
           Court
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           Embassies
           from
           all
           Parts
           .
           He
           was
           already
           Master
           of
           Three
           of
           the
           
             Seven
             Provinces
          
           ,
           and
           a
           Fourth
           was
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Munster
           his
           Ally
           .
           The
           Consternation
           was
           so
           great
           in
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           it
           's
           said
           it
           was
           debated
           at
           Amsterdam
           ,
           whether
           they
           should
           send
           the
           Keys
           of
           that
           Town
           to
           the
           French
           King
           at
           Vtrecht
           ,
           or
           hold
           out
           a
           Siege
           .
        
         
           Scarce
           any
           thing
           can
           paint
           out
           in
           livelier
           Colours
           the
           low
           Ebb
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           Holland
           was
           brought
           to
           at
           that
           
           time
           ,
           than
           the
           Declaration
           which
           the
           French
           King
           publish'd
           at
           Arnheim
           ,
           plac'd
           at
           length
           in
           the
           Appendix
           .
           
           In
           this
           the
           French
           King
           declar'd
           that
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Towns
           in
           Holland
           that
           should
           render
           themselves
           willingly
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           receive
           his
           Troops
           ,
           should
           not
           only
           be
           treated
           favourably
           ,
           but
           likewise
           be
           maintain'd
           in
           their
           Liberties
           and
           Privileges
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           the
           free
           Exercise
           of
           their
           Religion
           :
           But
           upon
           the
           contrary
           ,
           whoever
           of
           them
           did
           not
           submit
           themselves
           ,
           of
           whatever
           degree
           or
           condition
           they
           be
           ,
           or
           should
           endeavour
           to
           resist
           his
           Arms
           ,
           by
           opening
           their
           Sluces
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           they
           should
           be
           punish'd
           with
           the
           utmost
           Rigor
           ;
           
             his
             Majesty
             being
             resolv'd
             to
             give
             no
             Quarter
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             those
             Towns
             that
             shall
             resist
             his
             Arms
             ,
             but
             an
             Order
             to
             pillage
             their
             Goods
             ,
             and
             burn
             their
             Houses
             .
          
        
         
           Among
           the
           more
           immediate
           Causes
           of
           this
           surprizing
           Desolation
           of
           Holland
           ,
           
           upon
           the
           Irruption
           of
           the
           French
           Army
           ,
           there
           were
           chiefly
           these
           two
           :
           1.
           
           The
           supine
           Security
           ,
           or
           rather
           profound
           Lethargy
           they
           were
           of
           late
           fallen
           into
           .
           And
           2.
           
           Their
           Intestine
           Divisions
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           first
           ,
           A
           vast
           Opulent
           Trade
           through
           most
           parts
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           had
           
           wonderfully
           enrich'd
           them
           ,
           and
           brought
           them
           to
           neglect
           and
           forget
           the
           Art
           of
           War.
           A
           Peace
           that
           had
           continued
           without
           any
           remarkable
           Interruption
           for
           about
           Twenty
           Years
           at
           Land
           ,
           lull'd
           them
           so
           fast
           asleep
           with
           false
           Notions
           of
           their
           own
           Strength
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           neglected
           their
           Fortifications
           and
           Martial
           Discipline
           ,
           and
           were
           brought
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           their
           Neighbour's
           Garisons
           and
           Strong
           Places
           were
           sufficient
           to
           cover
           them
           from
           all
           Insults
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           the
           second
           ,
           Their
           Ancestors
           at
           the
           first
           founding
           their
           State
           ,
           taking
           into
           their
           Consideration
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           to
           raise
           a
           Commonwealth
           out
           of
           a
           great
           many
           distinct
           Governments
           independent
           originally
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           govern'd
           by
           Customs
           and
           Laws
           peculiar
           to
           every
           Town
           and
           Province
           ,
           and
           how
           difficult
           it
           was
           to
           prevent
           Intestine
           Divisions
           in
           a
           Body
           thus
           aggregated
           ,
           did
           wisely
           provide
           against
           such
           a
           destructive
           Inconvenience
           ,
           by
           constituting
           an
           
             Hereditary
             Stadtholder
             and
             Captain
             General
          
           ,
           whose
           Office
           and
           Power
           was
           to
           be
           the
           Center
           in
           which
           all
           the
           various
           Lines
           of
           their
           Constitution
           should
           meet
           ,
           and
           the
           Cement
           that
           should
           keep
           the
           whole
           Frame
           together
           .
           This
           High
           and
           Important
           Dignity
           
           was
           lodg'd
           in
           the
           Family
           of
           Orange
           ;
           and
           it
           was
           to
           the
           Auspicious
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           that
           House
           ,
           that
           the
           States
           of
           Holland
           ow'd
           their
           first
           Settlement
           ,
           and
           the
           Figure
           they
           have
           made
           ever
           since
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           What
           their
           Ancestors
           foresaw
           ,
           and
           had
           thus
           wisely
           provided
           against
           ,
           came
           to
           pass
           :
           For
           no
           sooner
           was
           this
           Office
           and
           Dignity
           abolish'd
           ,
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           last
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           through
           the
           Interest
           of
           a
           prevailing
           Faction
           ,
           but
           they
           fell
           into
           Intestine
           Divisions
           and
           Animosities
           at
           Home
           ,
           and
           sunk
           in
           their
           Reputation
           Abroad
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           it
           was
           justly
           said
           ,
           
             That
             instead
             of
             being
             the
             Vnited
             ,
             they
             were
             become
             the
             Disunited
             Provinces
             .
          
        
         
           There
           may
           be
           a
           Third
           Reason
           given
           for
           this
           Chain
           of
           Misfortunes
           that
           overwhelm'd
           the
           Hollanders
           the
           first
           Year
           of
           this
           War.
           From
           a
           false
           ,
           though
           plausible
           Notion
           of
           saving
           Money
           ,
           they
           thought
           fit
           to
           reduce
           their
           Army
           to
           25000
           men
           ,
           and
           rejected
           the
           repeated
           Propositions
           of
           Spain
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           Treaty
           with
           them
           for
           a
           mutual
           Supply
           of
           Money
           Yearly
           to
           England
           and
           Sueden
           ,
           by
           which
           these
           Two
           Crowns
           might
           be
           enabled
           and
           encourag'd
           to
           maintain
           and
           continue
           
             the
             Triple
             League
          
           .
           And
           which
           was
           
           yet
           worse
           ,
           the
           few
           Troops
           they
           had
           ,
           were
           in
           a
           bad
           Condition
           ,
           and
           sunk
           to
           a
           very
           low
           degree
           both
           in
           Discipline
           and
           Courage
           .
           Their
           Fortifications
           were
           every
           where
           fallen
           into
           decay
           ,
           and
           their
           Magazines
           ill
           provided
           .
           To
           compleat
           all
           their
           Misfortunes
           ,
           they
           wanted
           a
           Head
           to
           command
           them
           ,
           at
           least
           one
           of
           Weight
           and
           Authority
           enough
           to
           support
           so
           great
           a
           Trust.
           
        
         
           It
           were
           in
           vain
           to
           attempt
           to
           express
           the
           deplorable
           Condition
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           at
           that
           time
           .
           It
           's
           enough
           to
           say
           ,
           The
           approach
           of
           a
           Triumphant
           King
           flesh'd
           with
           Victories
           ,
           put
           them
           into
           so
           deep
           a
           Consternation
           ,
           that
           a
           great
           many
           of
           their
           Richest
           Families
           abandon'd
           their
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           retir'd
           to
           
             Hamburgh
             ,
             Antwerp
          
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           of
           Security
           ;
           while
           the
           States-General
           gave
           Orders
           for
           removing
           the
           Courts
           and
           Archives
           from
           the
           Hague
           ,
           for
           fear
           they
           should
           fall
           into
           the
           Enemies
           hands
           .
           This
           horrid
           Fright
           ,
           which
           spread
           it self
           every
           where
           ,
           and
           grew
           every
           day
           greater
           ,
           was
           sufficient
           of
           it self
           to
           occasion
           the
           entire
           Ruin
           of
           their
           State
           ,
           though
           it
           had
           not
           been
           accompanied
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           with
           
             Seditions
             ,
             Divisions
          
           ,
           and
           Tumults
           in
           every
           Town
           and
           Province
           ,
           and
           no
           Enemy
           within
           their
           Bowels
           .
           
           Those
           alone
           did
           naturally
           tend
           to
           the
           Dissolution
           of
           the
           
             Belgick
             Vnion
          
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           concurring
           Circumstances
           to
           hurry
           it
           on
           .
        
         
           Matters
           standing
           thus
           with
           the
           
             Vnited
             Provinces
          
           ,
           they
           came
           to
           see
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           almost
           too
           late
           ,
           their
           former
           Errors
           ,
           and
           more
           particularly
           that
           of
           abolishing
           the
           Office
           of
           Stadtholder
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           as
           the
           last
           Cast
           for
           their
           Liberty
           ,
           they
           applied
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           young
           though
           he
           was
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           Person
           capable
           to
           support
           their
           Tottering
           State
           ,
           and
           to
           put
           a
           stop
           to
           the
           Miseries
           that
           overwhelm'd
           their
           Countrey
           .
           With
           the
           Universal
           Consent
           and
           Approbation
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           Publick
           Sanction
           of
           the
           States
           ,
           he
           was
           declar'd
           
             Stadtholder
             ,
             Captain
             and
             Admiral-General
          
           ,
           and
           restor'd
           to
           all
           the
           Dignities
           of
           his
           Family
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           hard
           to
           determine
           whether
           the
           Misfortunes
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           or
           the
           Universal
           Love
           the
           People
           bore
           him
           ,
           contributed
           most
           to
           his
           Restoration
           .
           However
           ,
           he
           was
           restor'd
           in
           spite
           of
           the
           
             Barnevelt
             Faction
          
           ;
           and
           had
           the
           pleasure
           to
           see
           De-Wit
           ,
           the
           greatest
           Opposer
           of
           his
           House
           ,
           among
           the
           other
           Deputies
           that
           waited
           upon
           him
           with
           the
           Resolutions
           of
           the
           States-General
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           him
           his
           Commission
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Difficulties
           this
           Young
           Prince
           had
           to
           struggle
           with
           ,
           in
           supporting
           his
           sinking
           Countrey
           ,
           would
           have
           pall'd
           any
           Courage
           but
           his
           own
           ;
           
           and
           may
           in
           the
           main
           be
           gather'd
           from
           what
           has
           been
           already
           said
           .
           What
           these
           were
           ,
           upon
           his
           first
           heading
           the
           Army
           ,
           are
           in
           part
           so
           well
           express'd
           by
           a
           
             French
             Author
          
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           considerable
           Actor
           in
           that
           War
           on
           the
           French
           side
           ,
           and
           has
           writ
           the
           Account
           of
           it
           with
           an
           Impartiality
           not
           over-frequent
           among
           the
           Historians
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           be
           amiss
           to
           Transcribe
           some
           few
           Passages
           relating
           to
           this
           matter
           ,
           as
           they
           lye
           together
           in
           the
           English
           Translation
           .
        
         
           
             Nothing
             but
             the
             Season
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             
             
               says
               he
            
             ,
             hinder'd
             the
             French
             from
             attempting
             new
             Conquests
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Waters
             which
             cover'd
             the
             Surface
             of
             the
             Earth
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Luxenburgh
             being
             still
             at
             Vtrecht
             ,
             hop'd
             however
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             once
             came
             to
             freeze
             ,
             he
             might
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Ice
             surprize
             several
             Posts
             that
             were
             otherwise
             inaccessible
             .
             As
             the
             Enemy
             (
             
               meaning
               the
            
             Hollanders
             )
             were
             not
             unacquainted
             with
             his
             Design
             ,
             they
             had
             ever
             the
             Shovel
             and
             Pickaxe
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             to
             precaution
             
             themselves
             against
             this
             Misfortune
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             Frost
             that
             should
             come
             .
             They
             broke
             the
             least
             piece
             of
             Ice
             ,
             hoping
             by
             taking
             such
             strict
             care
             ,
             they
             should
             render
             all
             his
             Measures
             abortive
             .
             But
             it
             happening
             to
             freeze
             all
             of
             a
             sudden
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             repair
             in
             several
             days
             what
             fell
             out
             in
             one
             Night
             .
             This
             cast
             so
             great
             an
             Alarm
             into
             the
             Places
             that
             were
             the
             most
             expos'd
             ,
             that
             Peoples
             minds
             were
             wholly
             set
             upon
             removing
             thence
             what
             they
             had
             most
             precious
          
        
         
           
             The
             Consternation
             spread
             it self
             to
             the
             very
             Hague
             ,
             which
             being
             destitute
             of
             Walls
             and
             Defence
             ,
             could
             not
             otherwise
             expect
             but
             a
             strange
             Desolation
             ,
             if
             the
             Posts
             that
             cover'd
             it
             came
             to
             be
             forc'd
             .
             However
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             
               Orange
               ,
               who
               laid
               the
               Publick
               Miseries
               as
               much
               to
               heart
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               only
               regarded
               himself
               ,
            
             had
             not
             for
             all
             this
             been
             under
             any
             Apprehensions
             ,
             if
             his
             Troops
             ,
             by
             being
             so
             often
             beaten
             ,
             had
             not
             utterly
             lost
             their
             Courage
             :
             For
             though
             the
             Ice
             seem'd
             to
             give
             a
             great
             Advantage
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             they
             would
             however
             run
             a
             great
             Risque
             ,
             in
             coming
             to
             attack
             him
             in
             places
             well
             intrench'd
             ,
             and
             where
             his
             Highness
             might
             oppose
             
             against
             them
             as
             many
             Men
             as
             they
             could
             have
             .
             He
             was
             busied
             Day
             and
             Night
             either
             in
             adding
             new
             Fortifications
             to
             those
             that
             were
             already
             made
             ,
             or
             in
             encouraging
             his
             Captains
             and
             Soldiers
             .
             But
             whatever
             care
             he
             took
             ,
             Colonel
             Penvin
             ,
             abandon'd
             his
             Post
             upon
             the
             Request
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Dergau
             ,
             who
             sent
             for
             him
             to
             maintain
             their
             Walls
             .
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Luxemburgh
             trusting
             rather
             to
             the
             Terror
             than
             the
             Strength
             of
             his
             Troops
             ,
             marching
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             towards
             Bodegrave
             and
             Swammerdam
             ,
             won
             both
             ,
             Sword
             in
             hand
             .
             And
             as
             if
             this
             Action
             had
             not
             been
             sufficiently
             glorious
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             little
             Opposition
             he
             met
             with
             ,
             he
             would
             render
             it
             the
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             the
             Slaughter
             that
             he
             made
             of
             those
             that
             were
             found
             in
             Arms
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Persons
             ,
             even
             Women
             and
             Children
             .
             He
             was
             often
             heard
             ,
             amidst
             the
             piteous
             Cries
             that
             every
             one
             made
             to
             move
             him
             to
             Compassion
             ,
             to
             bid
             his
             Soldiers
             give
             no
             Quarter
             ,
             but
             Plunder
             ,
             Ravish
             ,
             and
             Kill
             .
             He
             himself
             did
             what
             he
             said
             ;
             and
             his
             Men
             ,
             after
             his
             Example
             ,
             having
             delug'd
             the
             Streets
             with
             Rivers
             of
             Blood
             ,
             entred
             the
             Houses
             ,
             where
             they
             committed
             inconceivable
             
             Cruelties
             .
             Several
             Women
             were
             violated
             in
             their
             Husbands
             Arms
             ,
             several
             Maidens
             in
             their
             Fathers
             ;
             and
             whoever
             went
             about
             to
             oppose
             such
             Criminal
             Excesses
             ,
             was
             pitilesly
             massacred
             by
             these
             Furies
             ,
             who
             suffer'd
             themselves
             to
             be
             no
             longer
             govern'd
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             disorderly
             Passion
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Cruelty
             .
          
           
             Thus
             far
             my
             Author
          
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           these
           Difficulties
           and
           Discouragements
           that
           seem'd
           insuperable
           ,
           wonderful
           and
           surprizing
           were
           the
           Consequences
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           
           Orange's
           Restoration
           .
           As
           if
           that
           Family
           alone
           were
           design'd
           of
           Heaven
           to
           be
           the
           Founder
           and
           Restorer
           of
           Holland
           :
           It
           fell
           out
           ,
           that
           immediately
           upon
           his
           being
           call'd
           to
           the
           Helm
           ,
           the
           whole
           Scene
           of
           their
           Affairs
           chang'd
           to
           the
           better
           .
           At
           the
           Head
           of
           a
           small
           ill-disciplin'd
           Army
           ,
           discourag'd
           by
           continual
           Losses
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           put
           a
           Stop
           to
           the
           
             French
             Conquests
          
           ,
           but
           by
           taking
           first
           Naerden
           in
           spite
           of
           an
           Army
           near
           four
           times
           greater
           than
           his
           own
           ,
           and
           carrying
           afterwards
           the
           War
           out
           of
           his
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           he
           oblig'd
           the
           Enemy
           to
           abandon
           their
           Conquests
           in
           Holland
           as
           fast
           as
           they
           had
           gain'd
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           
           contented
           to
           retire
           to
           the
           Defence
           of
           their
           own
           Frontiers
           .
        
         
           This
           War
           was
           attended
           with
           various
           Successes
           on
           all
           sides
           ;
           and
           most
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           came
           to
           be
           some
           way
           or
           other
           engag'd
           in
           it
           ;
           till
           at
           last
           it
           ended
           in
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Nimeguen
           .
           The
           part
           King
           Charles
           acted
           in
           all
           these
           Transactions
           ,
           contributed
           but
           little
           to
           his
           Glory
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           been
           unsuccessful
           while
           he
           was
           engag'd
           in
           the
           War
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           came
           to
           be
           a
           Mediator
           for
           the
           Peace
           ,
           all
           Parties
           grew
           jealous
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           neglected
           him
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           during
           the
           Course
           of
           this
           War
           ,
           as
           has
           been
           said
           before
           ,
           that
           King
           Charles
           aton'd
           for
           all
           the
           Errors
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           by
           marrying
           his
           Niece
           ,
           the
           Lady
           Mary
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             Orange
          
           :
           And
           whatever
           were
           the
           Motives
           that
           induc'd
           him
           to
           comply
           in
           this
           with
           the
           Universal
           Wishes
           of
           his
           People
           ,
           it
           has
           been
           found
           since
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           England
           ,
           but
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Europe
           do
           share
           at
           this
           day
           in
           the
           Blessings
           that
           have
           attended
           it
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           Match
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           had
           a
           double
           Interest
           in
           England
           ,
           both
           as
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           Blood
           himself
           ,
           and
           in
           Right
           of
           his
           
             Princess
             the
             next
             Presumptive
             Heir
          
           .
           He
           liv'd
           with
           King
           Charles
           in
           as
           much
           Friendship
           as
           was
           possible
           ,
           for
           one
           that
           
           would
           not
           enter
           into
           an
           Interest
           separate
           from
           that
           of
           his
           Country
           ,
           or
           of
           England
           .
           Insomuch
           that
           in
           all
           the
           Endeavours
           that
           were
           made
           to
           exclude
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           from
           the
           Crown
           ,
           he
           look'd
           on
           ,
           without
           espousing
           any
           of
           the
           Parties
           that
           struggled
           for
           or
           against
           the
           
             Bill
             of
             Exclusion
          
           ;
           though
           he
           knew
           it
           was
           design'd
           that
           He
           and
           the
           Princess
           should
           succeed
           upon
           the
           Death
           of
           King
           Charles
           .
        
         
           When
           King
           Iames
           came
           to
           the
           Throne
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           tried
           all
           possible
           means
           to
           cultivate
           a
           sincere
           Friendship
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           persuade
           him
           to
           enter
           into
           such
           Measures
           as
           might
           tend
           to
           the
           Common
           Safety
           of
           Europe
           ,
           and
           the
           Happiness
           of
           England
           ;
           which
           if
           King
           Iames
           had
           given
           Ear
           to
           ,
           would
           have
           preserv'd
           the
           Crown
           upon
           his
           Head.
           And
           so
           cautious
           was
           he
           of
           giving
           him
           no
           reasonable
           ground
           of
           Complaint
           ,
           that
           though
           in
           King
           
           Charles's
           time
           he
           had
           given
           a
           Generous
           Welcome
           to
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Request
           of
           that
           King
           ,
           upon
           his
           retiring
           to
           Holland
           ;
           Yet
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           knew
           that
           that
           unhappy
           Gentleman
           design●d
           to
           invade
           England
           upon
           King
           
           Iames's
           Accession
           to
           the
           Throne
           ,
           he
           offer'd
           to
           come
           over
           in
           Person
           to
           his
           Assistance
           ,
           and
           sent
           him
           with
           all
           Expedition
           the
           English
           and
           
           
             Scotch
             Troops
          
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Service
           of
           the
           States
           .
        
         
           It
           had
           been
           happy
           for
           King
           Iames
           if
           he
           had
           complied
           with
           the
           Advice
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           ,
           or
           had
           not
           by
           his
           Success
           against
           Monmouth
           been
           push'd
           on
           to
           make
           the
           Steps
           that
           have
           bee
           mention'd
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           great
           many
           more
           ,
           for
           Brevity's
           sake
           here
           omitted
           ,
           towards
           his
           own
           Ruin
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           the
           Constitution
           of
           England
           .
           But
           being
           flatter'd
           with
           the
           gaudy
           Charms
           of
           
             Absolute
             Power
          
           ,
           and
           the
           empty
           Merit
           of
           
             Restoring
             the
          
           Romish
           Religion
           ,
           he
           drove
           on
           without
           Controul
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           he
           forc'd
           the
           People
           of
           England
           upon
           an
           inevitable
           necessity
           of
           calling
           in
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           to
           retrieve
           the
           expiring
           Liberties
           of
           their
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           an
           indissoluble
           Friendship
           and
           Alliance
           ,
           which
           King
           Iames
           had
           enter'd
           into
           when
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           and
           had
           cultivated
           afterwards
           when
           he
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           was
           a
           matter
           of
           that
           vast
           Consequence
           to
           the
           Neighbouring
           Princes
           and
           States
           ,
           as
           would
           not
           permit
           them
           to
           stand
           by
           as
           unconcern'd
           Spectators
           of
           the
           Scene
           that
           was
           acting
           in
           England
           ;
           but
           oblig'd
           them
           likewise
           to
           save
           recourse
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           for
           
           breaking
           off
           their
           own
           Fetters
           ,
           by
           breaking
           first
           those
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           But
           by
           what
           Steps
           and
           concurring
           Accidents
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           surprizing
           Circumstances
           this
           Mighty
           Design
           came
           about
           ,
           may
           some
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           not
           so
           properly
           in
           this
           Age
           ,
           be
           the
           Subject
           of
           a
           Second
           Part
           ,
           when
           it
           meets
           with
           one
           of
           more
           Leisure
           and
           Capacity
           to
           write
           it
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Addenda
           ad
           Page
           36.
           
        
         
           Concerning
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           James
           I.
           
        
         
           It
           may
           not
           be
           impertinent
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           to
           say
           something
           of
           that
           Convocation
           that
           was
           held
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           King's
           Reign
           ;
           Which
           had
           never
           been
           taken
           notice
           of
           in
           History
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           for
           the
           use
           that
           was
           made
           of
           it
           in
           our
           late
           Debates
           about
           the
           Lawfulness
           of
           the
           Oaths
           to
           his
           present
           Majesty
           .
           This
           Convocation
           goes
           under
           the
           name
           of
           
           Overall's
           Convocation
           ,
           and
           has
           been
           of
           late
           years
           often
           mentioned
           in
           Print
           upon
           that
           account
           .
           And
           since
           a
           very
           Learned
           Divine
           has
           told
           us
           upon
           a
           solemn
           Occasion
           ,
           
           That
           it
           was
           the
           Canons
           of
           this
           Convocation
           that
           first
           Enlightned
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           and
           persuaded
           him
           of
           the
           Lawfulness
           of
           the
           Oaths
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           take
           notice
           of
           a
           few
           things
           about
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           's
           very
           probable
           ,
           that
           this
           Convocation
           was
           call'd
           ,
           to
           clear
           some
           Doubts
           that
           King
           Iames
           might
           have
           had
           ,
           about
           the
           Lawfulness
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           the
           〈…〉
           off
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           Spain
           ,
           〈…〉
           
           withdrawing
           ,
           for
           good
           and
           all
           ,
           their
           Allegiance
           to
           that
           Crown
           :
           Which
           was
           the
           Great
           Matter
           then
           in
           Agitation
           in
           most
           Courts
           of
           Christendom
           .
        
         
           It
           appears
           plainly
           by
           some
           of
           those
           Canons
           ,
           that
           the
           Highflown
           Notions
           of
           Prerogative
           and
           
             Absolute
             Obedience
          
           ,
           which
           came
           afterwards
           into
           fashion
           ,
           were
           not
           much
           known
           at
           that
           time
           :
           at
           least
           ,
           the
           Clergy
           were
           not
           of
           that
           Opinion
           .
           It
           's
           true
           ,
           This
           was
           the
           first
           time
           that
           the
           Distinction
           of
           a
           King
           
             de
             jure
          
           and
           
             de
             facto
          
           ,
           was
           ever
           mention'd
           as
           a
           Point
           of
           Divinity
           ,
           or
           a
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           though
           it
           had
           been
           taken
           notice
           of
           before
           ,
           and
           that
           but
           once
           ,
           as
           a
           Matter
           of
           Law
           ,
           in
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           of
           Henry
           7.
           
           But
           these
           Canons
           did
           never
           receive
           the
           
             Royal
             Approbation
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           are
           in
           the
           same
           case
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           never
           been
           .
        
         
           King
           Iames
           thought
           these
           Points
           too
           nice
           to
           be
           much
           touch'd
           upon
           ,
           and
           was
           highly
           displeas'd
           with
           the
           Members
           of
           that
           Convocation
           for
           medling
           in
           Matters
           which
           he
           thought
           were
           without
           their
           Sphere
           .
           Thereupon
           he
           writ
           that
           angry
           Letter
           to
           Dr.
           Abbot
           (
           afterwards
           Bishop
           of
           
             Sarum
             )
          
           ,
           the
           Original
           of
           which
           it
           was
           my
           fortune
           to
           fall
           upon
           ,
           and
           to
           publish
           upon
           another
           Occasion
           .
           It
           's
           hop'd
           the
           Reader
           
           will
           not
           be
           displeas'd
           to
           read
           it
           again
           :
           And
           it
           runs
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Good
                 Doctor
                 Abbot
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Cannot
               abstain
               to
               give
               you
               my
               Iudg●ment
               of
               your
               Proceedings
               in
               your
               Convocation
               ,
               as
               you
               call
               it
               :
               and
               both
               as
               
                 Rex
                 in
                 solio
              
               ,
               and
               
                 unus
                 Gregis
                 in
                 Ecclesia
              
               ,
               I
               am
               doubly
               concerned
               .
               My
               Title
               to
               the
               Crown
               no
               body
               calls
               in
               question
               ,
               but
               they
               that
               neither
               love
               you
               nor
               me
               ,
               and
               you
               guess
               whom
               I
               mean.
               All
               that
               you
               and
               your
               Brethren
               have
               said
               of
               a
               King
               in
               Possession
               (
               for
               that
               Word
               I
               tell
               you
               ,
               is
               no
               worse
               than
               that
               you
               make
               use
               of
               in
               your
               Canon
               )
               concerns
               not
               me
               at
               all
               .
               I
               am
               the
               next
               Heir
               ,
               and
               the
               Crown
               is
               mine
               by
               all
               Rights
               you
               can
               name
               ,
               but
               that
               of
               Conquest
               ;
               and
               Mr
               Solicitor
               has
               sufficiently
               express'd
               my
               own
               Thoughts
               concerning
               the
               Nature
               of
               Kingship
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               concerning
               the
               nature
               of
               it
               ,
               
                 ut
                 in
                 mea
                 persona
              
               :
               And
               I
               believe
               you
               were
               all
               of
               his
               Opinion
               :
               at
               least
               ,
               none
               of
               you
               said
               ought
               contrary
               to
               it
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               he
               spake
               to
               you
               from
               me
               .
               But
               you
               know
               all
               of
               you
               ,
               as
               I
               think
               ,
               that
               my
               Reason
               of
               calling
               you
               together
               ,
               was
               to
               give
               your
               Iudgments
               how
               far
               a
               Christian
               and
               a
               Protestant
               King
               may
               concur
               to
               assist
               his
               Neighbours
               to
               shake
               of
               their
               Obedience
               to
               their
               once
               Sovereign
               ,
               upon
               the
               Account
               of
               Oppression
               ,
               Tyranny
               ,
               or
               what
               else
               you
               like
               to
               name
               it
               .
               
               In
               the
               late
               Queen's
               time
               this
               Kingdom
               was
               very
               free
               in
               assisting
               the
               Hollanders
               ,
               both
               with
               Arms
               and
               Advice
               .
               And
               none
               of
               your
               Coat
               ever
               told
               me
               ,
               that
               any
               scrupled
               about
               it
               in
               her
               Reign
               .
               Vpon
               my
               coming
               to
               England
               ,
               you
               may
               know
               that
               it
               came
               from
               some
               of
               your selves
               to
               raise
               Scruples
               about
               this
               Matter
               .
               And
               albeit
               I
               have
               often
               told
               my
               Mind
               concerning
               
                 Jus
                 Regium
                 in
                 Subditos
              
               ,
               as
               in
               May
               last
               in
               the
               Star-Chamber
               ,
               upon
               the
               occasion
               of
               Hales
               his
               Pamphlet
               ;
               yet
               I
               never
               took
               any
               notice
               of
               these
               Scruples
               ,
               till
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Spain
               and
               Holland
               forc'd
               me
               to
               it
               .
               All
               my
               Neighbours
               call
               on
               me
               to
               concur
               in
               the
               Treaty
               between
               Holland
               and
               Spain
               ;
               and
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               Nation
               will
               will
               not
               suffer
               the
               Hollanders
               to
               be
               abandoned
               ,
               especially
               after
               so
               much
               Money
               and
               Men
               spent
               in
               their
               Quarrel
               :
               Therefore
               I
               was
               of
               the
               Mind
               to
               call
               my
               Clergy
               together
               ,
               to
               satisfy
               not
               so
               much
               me
               ,
               as
               the
               World
               about
               us
               ,
               of
               the
               Iustness
               of
               my
               owning
               the
               Hollanders
               at
               this
               time
               :
               This
               I
               needed
               not
               have
               done
               ;
               and
               you
               have
               forced
               me
               to
               say
               ,
               I
               wish
               I
               had
               not
               .
               You
               have
               dipp'd
               too
               deep
               in
               what
               all
               Kings
               reserve
               among
               the
               
                 Arcana
                 Imperii
              
               .
               And
               what
               ever
               Aversion
               you
               may
               profess
               against
               God's
               being
               the
               Author
               of
               Sin
               ,
               you
               have
               stumbled
               upon
               the
               Threshold
               of
               that
               Opinion
               ,
               in
               saying
               upon
               the
               Matter
               ,
               that
               
               even
               Tyranny
               is
               God's
               Authority
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               reverenc'd
               as
               such
               .
               If
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               should
               return
               to
               claim
               his
               old
               Pontifical
               Right
               to
               my
               Kingdom
               ,
               you
               leave
               me
               to
               seek
               for
               others
               to
               fight
               for
               it
               :
               For
               you
               tell
               us
               upon
               the
               matter
               beforehand
               ,
               his
               Authority
               is
               God's
               Authority
               ,
               if
               he
               prevail
               .
            
             
               
                 Thus
                 far
                 the
                 Secretary's
                 Hand
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 take
                 it
                 ,
                 follows
                 the
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 own
                 Hand
                 thus
                 :
              
               Mr.
               Doctor
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               time
               to
               express
               my
               Mind
               farther
               in
               this
               thorny
               business
               .
               I
               shall
               give
               you
               my
               Orders
               about
               it
               by
               Mr.
               Solicitor
               ;
               and
               until
               then
               ,
               meddle
               no
               more
               in
               it
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               Edge-Tools
               ,
               or
               rather
               like
               that
               Weapon
               ,
               that
               's
               said
               to
               cut
               with
               the
               one
               edge
               ,
               and
               cure
               with
               the
               other
               .
               I
               commit
               you
               to
               God's
               Protection
               ,
               good
               Doctor
               Abbot
               ,
               and
               rest
               ,
            
             
               
                 Your
                 good
                 Friend
                 ,
                 Iames
                 R.
                 
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           APPENDIX
           ;
           Containing
           a
           Collection
           of
           Instruments
           and
           Original
           Papers
           ,
           referr'd
           to
           in
           the
           former
           Memoirs
           .
        
         
           
             NUMB.
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             Queen
             Elizabeth's
             Time
             ;
             
             and
             how
             differing
             from
             those
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             James
             .
          
           
             WE
             must
             ascribe
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Commendation
             to
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             and
             the
             Choice
             of
             Parliament-men
             :
             For
             I
             find
             not
             that
             they
             were
             at
             any
             time
             given
             to
             any
             violent
             or
             pertinacious
             dispute
             ;
             Elections
             being
             made
             of
             grave
             and
             discreet
             Persons
             ,
             not
             factious
             and
             ambitious
             of
             Fame
             ;
             such
             as
             came
             not
             to
             the
             House
             with
             a
             malevolent
             Spirit
             of
             Contention
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             preparation
             to
             consult
             on
             the
             publick
             good
             ;
             rather
             
             to
             comply
             than
             contest
             with
             her
             Majesty
             .
             Neither
             do
             I
             find
             that
             the
             House
             was
             at
             any
             time
             weaken'd
             and
             pester'd
             with
             the
             admission
             of
             too
             many
             Young
             Heads
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             of
             later
             times
             :
             Which
             remembers
             me
             of
             Recorder
             
             Martin's
             Speech
             ,
             about
             the
             Tenth
             of
             our
             late
             Sovereign
             Lord
             King
             Iames
             ,
             when
             there
             were
             accounts
             taken
             of
             Forty
             Gentlemen
             not
             above
             Twenty
             ,
             and
             some
             not
             exceeding
             Sixteen
             ;
             which
             moved
             him
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             the
             ancient
             Custom
             for
             Old
             Men
             to
             make
             Laws
             for
             Young
             ones
             ;
             but
             that
             then
             he
             saw
             the
             Case
             alter'd
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             were
             Children
             elected
             unto
             the
             great
             Council
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             came
             to
             invade
             and
             invert
             Nature
             ,
             and
             to
             enact
             Laws
             to
             govern
             their
             Fathers
             .
             Sure
             we
             are
             ,
             the
             House
             always
             took
             the
             Common
             Cause
             into
             their
             Consideration
             ,
             and
             they
             saw
             the
             Queen
             had
             just
             occasion
             ,
             and
             need
             enough
             to
             use
             their
             assistance
             :
             Neither
             do
             I
             remember
             that
             the
             House
             did
             ever
             capitulate
             ,
             or
             prefer
             their
             private
             to
             the
             publick
             ,
             the
             Queen's
             Necessities
             ,
             &c.
             but
             waited
             their
             times
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             first
             place
             gave
             their
             Supply
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Exigency
             of
             her
             Affairs
             ;
             yet
             failed
             not
             at
             last
             to
             obtain
             what
             they
             desired
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Queen
             and
             her
             Parliaments
             had
             
             ever
             the
             good
             fortune
             to
             depart
             in
             Love
             ,
             and
             on
             reciprocal
             Terms
             ;
             which
             are
             Considerations
             which
             have
             not
             been
             so
             exactly
             observed
             in
             our
             last
             Assemblies
             as
             they
             might
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             to
             God
             they
             had
             been
             :
             For
             considering
             the
             great
             Debt
             left
             on
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             Incumbrances
             the
             House
             it self
             had
             then
             drawn
             him
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             was
             not
             well
             used
             ;
             though
             I
             lay
             not
             the
             blame
             on
             the
             whole
             Suffrage
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             many
             good
             Friends
             ;
             for
             I
             dare
             avouch
             ,
             had
             the
             House
             been
             freed
             of
             half
             a
             dozen
             of
             popular
             and
             discontented
             Persons
             ,
             such
             as
             (
             with
             the
             Fellow
             that
             burnt
             the
             Temple
             at
             Ephesus
             )
             would
             be
             talked
             of
             ,
             tho
             but
             for
             doing
             of
             mischief
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             the
             King
             had
             obtained
             that
             which
             in
             reason
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             first
             Accession
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             received
             freely
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             condition
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             Cecil
             ,
             
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             ;
             with
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lord
             Mountjoy
             ,
             about
             the
             Spaniards
             Invading
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             AND
             so
             again
             to
             this
             great
             Master
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             Staff
             of
             the
             Queen's
             declining
             Age
             ;
             who
             though
             his
             little
             crooked
             Person
             could
             not
             promise
             any
             great
             supportation
             ,
             yet
             it
             carried
             thereon
             a
             Head
             and
             a
             Head-piece
             of
             a
             vast
             content
             ;
             and
             therein
             it
             seems
             Nature
             was
             so
             diligent
             to
             compleat
             one
             and
             the
             best
             part
             about
             him
             ,
             as
             that
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             his
             Memory
             and
             Intellectuals
             ,
             she
             took
             care
             also
             of
             his
             Senses
             ;
             and
             to
             put
             him
             in
             
               Linceos
               Oculos
            
             ,
             or
             to
             pleasure
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             borrowed
             of
             Argos
             ,
             so
             to
             give
             unto
             him
             a
             Prospective
             Sight
             .
             And
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Sensitive
             Virtues
             ,
             his
             Predecessor
             Walsingham
             had
             left
             him
             a
             Receit
             to
             smell
             out
             what
             was
             done
             in
             the
             Conclave
             ;
             and
             his
             good
             old
             Father
             was
             so
             well
             seen
             in
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             could
             tell
             you
             through
             all
             Spain
             ,
             every
             part
             ,
             every
             Ship
             ,
             with
             the
             Burthens
             ,
             whither
             bound
             ,
             what
             preparation
             ,
             what
             
             Impediments
             for
             diversion
             ,
             of
             Enterprizes
             ,
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             Resolutions
             .
             And
             that
             we
             may
             see
             (
             as
             in
             a
             little
             Map
             )
             how
             docible
             this
             little
             Man
             was
             ,
             I
             will
             present
             a
             Taste
             of
             his
             Abilities
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             of
             Devonshire
             ,
             
             (
             upon
             the
             certainty
             the
             Spaniard
             would
             invade
             Ireland
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             )
             had
             written
             very
             earnestly
             to
             the
             Queen
             and
             the
             Council
             ,
             for
             such
             Supplies
             to
             be
             sent
             over
             ,
             that
             might
             enable
             him
             to
             march
             up
             to
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             land
             ,
             and
             follow
             on
             his
             Prosecution
             against
             the
             Rebels
             .
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cecil
            
             (
             besides
             the
             general
             Dispatch
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             
             as
             he
             often
             did
             )
             wrote
             this
             in
             private
             ;
             for
             these
             two
             began
             then
             to
             love
             dearly
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
            
             ,
             Out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             my
             Affection
             ,
             and
             the
             care
             I
             have
             of
             your
             well-doing
             ,
             I
             must
             in
             private
             put
             you
             out
             of
             doubt
             ,
             (
             for
             of
             Fear
             I
             know
             you
             cannot
             be
             otherwise
             sensible
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Honour
             )
             that
             the
             Spaniard
             will
             not
             come
             unto
             you
             this
             Year
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             it
             from
             my
             own
             ,
             what
             Preparations
             are
             in
             all
             his
             Parts
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             can
             do
             ;
             for
             be
             confident
             ,
             he
             beareth
             up
             a
             Reputation
             by
             seeming
             to
             embrace
             more
             than
             he
             can
             gripe
             ;
             but
             the
             next
             Year
             be
             assured
             he
             will
             cast
             over
             unto
             you
             some
             Forlorn
             
             Hopes
             ,
             which
             how
             they
             may
             be
             re●inforced
             beyond
             his
             present
             Ability
             ,
             and
             his
             first
             Intention
             ,
             I
             cannot
             as
             yet
             make
             any
             certain
             Iudgment
             ;
             but
             I
             believe
             out
             of
             my
             Intelligence
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             expect
             their
             landing
             in
             Munster
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             to
             distract
             you
             ,
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             as
             at
             
               Kingsale
               ,
               Beerhaven
               ,
               Baltimore
            
             ,
             where
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             (
             coming
             from
             Sea
             )
             they
             will
             first
             fortify
             ,
             and
             learn
             the
             Strength
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             before
             they
             dare
             take
             the
             Field
             ;
             howsoever
             (
             as
             I
             know
             you
             will
             not
             )
             lessen
             not
             your
             Care
             ,
             neither
             your
             Defences
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             lies
             within
             my
             power
             to
             do
             you
             and
             the
             Publick
             service
             ,
             rest
             thereof
             assured
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             All
             came
             exactly
             to
             pass
             ,
             as
             this
             Letter
             insinuates
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             III.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth's
             Speech
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             
             in
             Answer
             to
             their
             Address
             about
             her
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             IN
             a
             matter
             most
             unpleasing
             ,
             most
             pleasing
             to
             me
             ,
             is
             the
             apparent
             Good-Will
             of
             you
             and
             my
             People
             ,
             as
             proceeding
             from
             a
             very
             good
             mind
             towards
             me
             and
             the
             Commonwealth
             .
             Concerning
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             ye
             so
             earnestly
             move
             me
             to
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             long
             since
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             sent
             into
             this
             World
             by
             God
             to
             think
             and
             do
             those
             things
             chiefly
             ,
             which
             may
             tend
             to
             his
             Glory
             .
             Hereupon
             have
             I
             chosen
             that
             kind
             of
             life
             which
             is
             most
             free
             from
             the
             troublesome
             Cares
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             atttend
             the
             Service
             of
             God
             alone
             .
             From
             which
             ,
             if
             either
             the
             tendred
             Marrriages
             of
             most
             Potent
             Princes
             ,
             or
             the
             danger
             of
             Death
             intended
             against
             me
             ,
             could
             have
             removed
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             long
             agone
             enjoyed
             the
             Honour
             of
             an
             Husband
             .
             And
             these
             things
             have
             I
             thought
             upon
             when
             I
             was
             a
             private
             Person
             .
             But
             now
             that
             the
             publick
             Care
             of
             governing
             the
             Kingdom
             is
             laid
             upon
             me
             ,
             
             to
             draw
             upon
             me
             also
             the
             Cares
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             may
             seem
             a
             point
             of
             inconsiderate
             Folly.
             Yea
             ,
             to
             satisfy
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             already
             joined
             my self
             in
             Marriage
             to
             an
             Husband
             ,
             namely
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             .
             And
             behold
             
               (
               said
               she
               ,
               which
               I
               marvel
               ye
               have
               forgotten
               )
            
             the
             Pledge
             of
             this
             my
             Wedlock
             and
             Marriage
             with
             my
             Kingdom
             .
             
               (
               And
               therewith
               she
               drew
               the
               Ring
               from
               her
               Finger
               ,
               and
               shewed
               it
               ,
               wherewith
               at
               her
               Coronation
               she
               had
               in
               a
               set
               form
               of
               words
               solemnly
               given
               her self
               in
               Marriage
               to
               her
               Kingdom
               .
               )
            
             Here
             having
             made
             a
             pause
             :
             And
             do
             not
             
               (
               saith
               she
            
             )
             upbraid
             me
             with
             miserable
             lack
             of
             Children
             ;
             for
             every
             one
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             as
             are
             Englishmen
             ,
             are
             Children
             and
             Kinsmen
             to
             me
             ;
             of
             whom
             ,
             if
             God
             deprive
             me
             not
             ,
             (
             which
             God
             forbid
             )
             I
             cannot
             without
             injury
             be
             accounted
             Barren
             .
             But
             I
             commend
             you
             that
             ye
             have
             not
             appointed
             me
             an
             Husband
             ,
             for
             that
             were
             most
             unworthy
             the
             Majesty
             of
             an
             Absolute
             Princess
             ,
             and
             unbeseeming
             your
             Wisdom
             ,
             which
             are
             Subjects
             born
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             God
             that
             I
             enter
             into
             another
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             I
             promise
             you
             I
             will
             do
             nothing
             which
             may
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             but
             will
             take
             such
             a
             Husband
             ,
             as
             near
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             
             as
             will
             have
             as
             great
             a
             care
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             as
             my self
             .
             But
             if
             I
             continue
             in
             this
             kind
             of
             life
             I
             have
             begun
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             God
             will
             so
             direct
             mine
             own
             and
             your
             Counsels
             ,
             that
             ye
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             doubt
             of
             a
             Successor
             which
             may
             be
             more
             beneficial
             to
             the
             Commonwealth
             than
             he
             which
             may
             be
             born
             of
             me
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             Issue
             of
             the
             best
             Princes
             many
             times
             degenerateth
             .
             And
             to
             me
             it
             shall
             be
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             Memorial
             of
             my
             Name
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             Glory
             also
             ,
             if
             when
             I
             shall
             let
             my
             last
             Breath
             ,
             it
             be
             engraven
             upon
             my
             Marble
             Tomb
             ,
             
               Here
               lieth
            
             ELIZABETH
             ,
             
               which
               Reigned
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               and
               died
               a
               Virgin.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             IV.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth's
             Letter
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             Fourth
             of
             France
             ,
             
             upon
             his
             changing
             his
             Religion
             .
          
           
             ALas
             !
             what
             deep
             Sorrow
             ,
             what
             vehement
             Grief
             ,
             what
             Sighs
             have
             I
             felt
             at
             my
             Heart
             ,
             for
             the
             things
             which
             Morlante
             hath
             told
             me
             of
             ?
             Alas
             !
             is
             the
             World
             come
             to
             this
             pass
             ?
             Was
             it
             possible
             that
             any
             Worldly
             matter
             should
             make
             you
             quit
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ?
             Can
             we
             expect
             any
             happy
             Issue
             of
             such
             a
             Fact
             ?
             Or
             could
             you
             think
             that
             he
             who
             hath
             hitherto
             with
             his
             own
             Right
             Hand
             upholden
             and
             preserved
             you
             ,
             would
             now
             forsake
             you
             ?
             It
             is
             a
             very
             dangerous
             thing
             to
             do
             Evil
             that
             Good
             may
             come
             of
             it
             .
             Yet
             I
             hope
             a
             sober
             Spirit
             will
             put
             you
             into
             a
             better
             Mind
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             I
             will
             not
             omit
             to
             make
             it
             a
             principal
             part
             of
             my
             Prayers
             ,
             the
             recommending
             you
             to
             God
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             that
             the
             Hands
             of
             Esau
             may
             not
             lose
             you
             the
             Blessing
             of
             Iacob
             .
             Wh●reas
             you
             do
             religiously
             and
             solemnly
             offer
             me
             your
             Friendship
             ,
             I
             know
             to
             my
             great
             Cost
             I
             
             have
             well
             deserved
             it
             ;
             neither
             should
             I
             repent
             that
             ,
             had
             you
             not
             changed
             your
             Father
             .
             Verily
             ,
             from
             henceforth
             I
             cannot
             be
             your
             Sister
             by
             the
             Father
             ;
             for
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             shall
             ever
             more
             dearly
             love
             and
             honour
             mine
             own
             Father
             ,
             than
             a
             false
             and
             counterfeit
             one
             :
             which
             God
             knoweth
             very
             well
             ,
             who
             (
             I
             beseech
             him
             )
             bring
             you
             back
             again
             to
             a
             better
             Mind
             .
          
           
             Subscribed
             ,
             
               Your
               Sister
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               after
               the
               old
               manner
               ;
               as
               for
               the
               new
               I
               have
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               it
               .
               Elizabeth
               R.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             V.
             
          
           
             An
             Account
             of
             what
             was
             Remarkable
             upon
             opening
             the
             Body
             of
             Prince
             Henry
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             ,
             
             we
             found
             his
             Liver
             paler
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             in
             certain
             places
             somewhat
             wan
             ,
             his
             Gall
             without
             any
             Choler
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             distended
             with
             Wind.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             his
             Spleen
             was
             in
             divers
             places
             more
             than
             ordinarily
             black
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             his
             Stomach
             was
             in
             no
             part
             offended
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             his
             Midriff
             was
             in
             divers
             places
             black
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             his
             Lungs
             were
             very
             black
             ,
             and
             in
             divers
             places
             spotted
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             a
             thin
             watery
             Blood.
             
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             Veins
             in
             the
             hinder
             part
             of
             his
             Head
             were
             fuller
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             but
             the
             Ventricles
             and
             hollowness
             of
             the
             Brain
             were
             full
             of
             clear
             Water
             .
          
           
             
               In
               witness
               whereof
               ,
               with
               our
               own
               Hands
               we
               have
               Subscribed
               this
               present
               Relation
               ,
               
                 the
                 7th
                 day
                 of
                 November
                 ,
                 1612.
                 
              
            
             
               Mayerne
               ,
            
             
               Atkins
               ,
            
             
               Hammond
               ,
            
             
               Palmer
               ,
            
             
               Gifford
               ,
            
             
               Buttler
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             VI.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Secretary
             Vane's
             Notes
             about
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford's
             Advice
             to
             King
             Charles
             to
             bring
             over
             an
             Army
             from
             Ireland
             ,
             
             to
             subdue
             England
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             This
             was
             the
             most
             dubious
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             most
             material
             Article
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             contributed
             most
             to
             his
             Ruin.
             
          
           
             The
             Title
             of
             them
             was
             ,
          
           
             No
             danger
             of
             a
             War
             with
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             If
             Offensive
             ,
             not
             Defensive
             .
          
           
             
               K.
               Charles
               .
            
             
               HOW
               can
               we
               undertake
               Offensive
               War
               ,
               if
               we
               have
               no
               more
               Money
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Lord
               Strafford
               .
            
             
               Borrow
               of
               the
               City
               100000
               l.
               Go
               on
               vigorously
               to
               levy
               Ship-money
               :
               Your
               Majesty
               having
               tried
               the
               Affection
               of
               your
               People
               ,
               you
               are
               absolv'd
               and
               loose
               from
               all
               Rule
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               what
               Power
               will
               admit
               .
               Your
               Majesty
               having
               tried
               all
               ways
               ,
               and
               being
               refus'd
               ,
               shall
               be
               acquitted
               before
               God
               and
               Man.
               And
               you
               have
               an
               Army
               in
               Ireland
               that
               you
               may
               employ
               to
               reduce
               
               this
               Kingdom
               to
               Obedience
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               confident
               the
               Scots
               cannot
               hold
               out
               Five
               Months
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Bp.
               Laud.
               
            
             
               You
               have
               tried
               all
               ways
               ,
               and
               have
               always
               been
               denied
               ;
               it
               is
               now
               lawful
               to
               take
               it
               by
               Force
               .
            
          
           
             
               Lord
               Cottington
               .
            
             
               Levies
               abroad
               there
               may
               be
               made
               for
               Defence
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Lower
               House
               are
               weary
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Church
               .
               All
               ways
               shall
               be
               just
               to
               raise
               Money
               by
               ,
               in
               this
               inevitable
               Necessity
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               us'd
               ,
               being
               lawful
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Bp.
               Laud.
               
            
             
               For
               an
               Offensive
               ,
               not
               a
               Defensive
               War.
               
            
          
           
             
               Lord
               Strafford
               .
            
             
               The
               Town
               is
               full
               of
               Lords
               ;
               put
               the
               Commission
               of
               Array
               on
               foot
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               of
               them
               stir
               ,
               we
               will
               make
               them
               smart
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             VII
             .
          
           
             The
             Theatrical
             Manner
             of
             Archbishop
             Laud's
             Consecrating
             Katherine
             Creed-Church
             ,
             
             in
             London
             .
          
           
             ST
             .
             
               Katherine
               Creed
               Church
            
             being
             lately
             repaired
             ,
             was
             suspended
             from
             all
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             till
             it
             were
             Consecrated
             .
             Wherefore
             Dr.
             Laud
             ,
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             London
             ,
             on
             the
             16
             th
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             being
             the
             Lord's
             Day
             ,
             came
             thither
             in
             the
             Morning
             to
             Consecrate
             the
             same
             .
             Now
             because
             great
             Exceptions
             were
             taken
             at
             the
             Formality
             thereof
             ,
             we
             will
             briefly
             relate
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Consecration
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Bishop's
             approach
             to
             the
             West-door
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             some
             that
             were
             prepared
             for
             it
             ,
             cried
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             ,
             
               Open
               ,
               open
               ,
               ye
               everlasting
               Doors
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Glory
               may
               enter
               in
               !
            
             and
             presently
             the
             Doors
             were
             opened
             :
             And
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             with
             some
             Doctors
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             principal
             Men
             ,
             went
             in
             ,
             and
             immediately
             falling
             down
             upon
             his
             Knees
             ,
             with
             his
             Eyes
             lifted
             up
             ,
             and
             his
             Arms
             
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             uttered
             these
             words
             ,
             
               This
               Place
               is
               holy
               ,
               this
               Ground
               is
               holy
               ;
               In
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               Son
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               I
               pronounce
               it
               holy
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             he
             took
             up
             some
             of
             the
             dust
             ,
             and
             threw
             it
             up
             into
             the
             Air
             ,
             several
             times
             in
             his
             going
             up
             towards
             the
             Chancel
             ;
             when
             they
             approached
             near
             to
             the
             Rail
             and
             Communion-Table
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             bowed
             towards
             it
             several
             times
             ,
             and
             returning
             ,
             they
             went
             round
             the
             Church
             in
             Procession
             ,
             saying
             the
             Hundredth
             Psalm
             ;
             after
             that
             ,
             the
             19
             th
             Psalm
             ,
             and
             then
             said
             a
             Form
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             &c.
             and
             concluding
             ,
             
               We
               Consecrate
               this
               Church
               ,
               and
               separate
               it
               unto
               thee
               ,
               as
               holy
               Ground
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               prophaned
               any
               more
               to
               common
               use
               .
            
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             being
             near
             the
             Communion-Table
             ,
             and
             taking
             a
             written
             Book
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             pronounced
             Curses
             upon
             those
             that
             should
             afterwards
             prophane
             that
             Holy
             Place
             ,
             by
             Musters
             of
             Soldiers
             ,
             or
             keeping
             prophane
             Law-Courts
             ,
             or
             carrying
             Burdens
             through
             it
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             end
             of
             every
             Curse
             ,
             he
             bowed
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Let
               all
               the
               People
               say
            
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             Curses
             were
             ended
             ,
             he
             pronounced
             a
             number
             of
             Blessings
             upon
             all
             
             those
             that
             had
             any
             hand
             in
             Framing
             and
             Building
             of
             that
             Sacred
             and
             Beautiful
             Church
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             had
             given
             ,
             and
             should
             hereafter
             give
             any
             Chalices
             ,
             Plate
             ,
             Ornaments
             ,
             or
             Utensils
             :
             And
             at
             the
             end
             of
             every
             Blessing
             ,
             he
             bowed
             towards
             the
             East
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Let
               all
               the
               People
               say
            
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             followed
             the
             Sermon
             ;
             which
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             consecrated
             and
             administred
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             in
             manner
             following
             :
          
           
             As
             he
             approached
             the
             Communion-Table
             he
             made
             many
             several
             lowly
             Bowings
             ;
             and
             coming
             up
             to
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Table
             where
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             were
             covered
             ,
             he
             bowed
             seven
             times
             ,
             and
             then
             after
             the
             reading
             of
             many
             Prayers
             ,
             he
             came
             near
             the
             Bread
             ,
             and
             gently
             lifted
             up
             the
             corner
             of
             the
             Napkin
             wherein
             the
             Bread
             was
             laid
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             beheld
             the
             Bread
             ,
             he
             laid
             it
             down
             again
             ,
             flew
             back
             a
             step
             or
             two
             ,
             bowed
             three
             several
             times
             towards
             it
             ,
             then
             he
             drew
             near
             again
             ,
             and
             opened
             the
             Napkin
             ,
             and
             bowed
             as
             before
             .
          
           
             Then
             he
             laid
             his
             hand
             on
             the
             Cup
             ,
             which
             was
             full
             of
             Wine
             ,
             with
             a
             Cover
             upon
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             let
             go
             again
             ,
             went
             back
             ,
             and
             bowed
             thrice
             towards
             it
             ,
             then
             
             he
             came
             near
             again
             ;
             and
             lifting
             up
             the
             Cover
             of
             the
             Cup
             ,
             looked
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             Wine
             ,
             he
             let
             fall
             the
             Cover
             again
             ,
             retired
             back
             ,
             and
             bowed
             as
             before
             ;
             then
             he
             received
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             to
             some
             principal
             Men
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             many
             Prayers
             being
             said
             ,
             the
             Solemnity
             of
             the
             Consecration
             ended
             .
          
        
         
           
             NUMB.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             The
             Order
             of
             Council
             against
             Archibald
             the
             King's
             Fool
             ,
             for
             affronting
             Archbishop
             Laud.
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             this
             day
             ordered
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
             with
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Board
             ,
             That
             
               Archibald
               Armstrong
            
             ,
             the
             King's
             Fool
             ,
             for
             certain
             scandalous
             Words
             of
             a
             high
             nature
             ,
             spoken
             by
             him
             against
             the
             Lord
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             his
             Grace
             ,
             and
             proved
             to
             be
             uttered
             by
             him
             by
             two
             Witnesses
             ,
             shall
             have
             his
             Coat
             pull'd
             over
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             be
             discharged
             of
             the
             King's
             Service
             ,
             and
             banished
             the
             Court
             ;
             for
             which
             the
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             of
             the
             King's
             Houshold
             is
             prayed
             and
             required
             to
             give
             Order
             to
             be
             executed
             .
             
               And
               immediately
               the
               same
               was
               put
               in
               Execution
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             IX
             .
          
           
             The
             Petition
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             
             and
             their
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             presented
             to
             K.
             Charles
             I.
             at
             his
             Return
             from
             Scotland
             in
             1641.
             
          
           
             Together
             with
             the
             King's
             Answer
             ,
             and
             the
             Declaration
             he
             afterwards
             publish'd
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             That
             the
             Matters
             contain'd
             in
             these
             Four
             Papers
             ,
             were
             the
             Grounds
             of
             the
             Civil
             War
             ,
             and
             came
             afterwards
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             the
             Sword.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Petition
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               which
               accompanied
               the
               Declaration
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               presented
               to
               his
               Majesty
               at
               Hampton-Court
               .
            
             
               
                 Most
                 Gracious
                 Sovereign
                 ,
              
            
             
               YOur
               Majesties
               most
               humble
               and
               faithful
               Subjects
               the
               Commoners
               in
               this
               present
               Parliament
               assembled
               ,
               do
               with
               much
               thankfulness
               and
               joy
               ,
               acknowledge
               the
               great
               mercy
               and
               favour
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               giving
               your
               Majesty
               a
               safe
               and
               peaceable
               return
               out
               of
               Scotland
               into
               your
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ,
               where
               the
               pressing
               dangers
               
               and
               distempers
               of
               the
               State
               have
               caused
               us
               with
               much
               earnestness
               to
               desire
               the
               comfort
               of
               your
               gracious
               presence
               ,
               and
               likewise
               the
               Unity
               and
               Justice
               of
               your
               Royal
               Authority
               to
               give
               more
               life
               and
               power
               to
               the
               dutiful
               and
               loyal
               Counsels
               and
               Endeavours
               of
               your
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               the
               prevention
               of
               that
               eminent
               ruin
               and
               destruction
               wherein
               your
               Kingdoms
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               are
               threatned
               .
               The
               duty
               which
               we
               owe
               to
               your
               Majesty
               and
               our
               Countrey
               ,
               cannot
               but
               make
               us
               very
               sensible
               and
               apprehensive
               ,
               that
               the
               multiplicity
               ,
               sharpness
               and
               malignity
               of
               those
               evils
               under
               which
               we
               have
               now
               many
               years
               suffered
               ,
               are
               fomented
               and
               cherished
               by
               a
               corrupt
               and
               ill-affected
               party
               ,
               who
               amongst
               other
               their
               mischievous
               devices
               for
               the
               alteration
               of
               Religion
               and
               Government
               ,
               have
               thought
               by
               many
               false
               scandals
               and
               imputations
               cunningly
               insinuated
               ,
               and
               dispersed
               amongst
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               blemish
               and
               disgrace
               our
               proceedings
               in
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               themselves
               a
               party
               and
               faction
               amongst
               your
               Subjects
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               strengthning
               of
               themselves
               in
               their
               wicked
               courses
               ,
               and
               hindring
               those
               Provisions
               and
               Remedies
               which
               might
               by
               the
               wisdom
               of
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               Counsel
               of
               
               your
               Parliament
               be
               opposed
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               For
               preventing
               whereof
               ,
               and
               the
               better
               information
               of
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               your
               Peers
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               your
               loyal
               Subjects
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               necessitated
               to
               make
               a
               Declaration
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               both
               before
               and
               since
               the
               Assembly
               of
               this
               Parliament
               unto
               this
               time
               ,
               which
               we
               do
               humbly
               present
               to
               your
               Majesty
               without
               the
               least
               intention
               to
               lay
               any
               blemish
               upon
               your
               Royal
               Person
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               represent
               how
               your
               Royal
               Authority
               and
               Trust
               have
               been
               abused
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               prejudice
               and
               danger
               of
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               your
               good
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               And
               because
               we
               have
               reason
               to
               believe
               that
               those
               malignant
               parties
               whose
               proceedings
               evidently
               appear
               to
               be
               mainly
               for
               the
               advantage
               and
               encrease
               of
               Popery
               ,
               is
               composed
               ,
               set
               up
               ,
               and
               acted
               by
               the
               subtil
               practice
               of
               the
               Jesuits
               ,
               and
               other
               Engineers
               and
               Factors
               for
               Rome
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               great
               danger
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               most
               grievous
               affliction
               of
               your
               loyal
               Subjects
               ,
               have
               so
               far
               prevailed
               ,
               as
               to
               corrupt
               divers
               of
               your
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               others
               in
               prime
               places
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               bring
               divers
               of
               these
               Instruments
               to
               be
               of
               your
               Privy
               Council
               ,
               and
               other
               employments
               
               of
               trust
               and
               nearness
               about
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               Royal
               Children
               .
            
             
               And
               by
               this
               means
               hath
               had
               such
               an
               operation
               in
               your
               Council
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               important
               affairs
               and
               proceedings
               of
               your
               Government
               ,
               that
               a
               most
               dangerous
               division
               and
               chargeable
               preparation
               for
               War
               betwixt
               your
               Kingdoms
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               the
               increase
               of
               Jealousies
               betwixt
               your
               Majesty
               and
               your
               most
               obedient
               Subjects
               ,
               the
               violent
               distraction
               and
               interruption
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               insurrection
               of
               the
               Papists
               in
               your
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               bloody
               Massacre
               of
               your
               people
               ,
               have
               been
               not
               only
               endeavoured
               and
               attempted
               ,
               but
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               compassed
               and
               effected
               .
            
             
               For
               preventing
               the
               final
               accomplishment
               whereof
               ,
               your
               poor
               Subjects
               are
               enforced
               to
               engage
               their
               persons
               and
               estates
               to
               the
               maintaining
               of
               a
               very
               expenceful
               and
               dangerous
               War
               ,
               notwithstanding
               they
               have
               already
               since
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Parliament
               undergone
               the
               charge
               of
               150000
               pounds
               sterling
               ,
               or
               thereabouts
               ,
               for
               the
               necessary
               support
               and
               supply
               of
               your
               Majesty
               in
               these
               present
               and
               perillous
               Designs
               .
               And
               because
               all
               our
               most
               faithful
               endeavours
               and
               engagements
               
               will
               be
               ineffectual
               for
               the
               peace
               ,
               safety
               ,
               and
               preservation
               of
               your
               Majesty
               and
               your
               people
               ,
               if
               some
               present
               ,
               real
               and
               effectual
               course
               be
               not
               taken
               for
               suppressing
               this
               wicked
               and
               malignant
               party
               ,
            
             
               We
               your
               most
               humble
               and
               obedient
               Subjects
               do
               with
               all
               faithfulness
               and
               humility
               beseech
               your
               Majesty
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               you
               will
               be
               graciously
               pleased
               to
               concur
               with
               the
               humble
               desires
               of
               your
               people
               in
               a
               Parliamentary
               way
               ,
               for
               the
               preserving
               the
               peace
               and
               safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               from
               the
               malicious
               Designs
               of
               the
               Popish
               party
               .
            
             
               For
               depriving
               the
               Bishops
               of
               their
               Votes
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               abridging
               their
               immoderate
               power
               usurped
               over
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               other
               your
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               which
               they
               have
               most
               perniciously
               abused
               ,
               to
               the
               hazard
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               great
               prejudice
               and
               oppression
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               just
               liberty
               of
               your
               people
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               taking
               away
               such
               oppressions
               in
               Religion
               ,
               Church
               government
               ,
               and
               Discipline
               ,
               as
               have
               been
               brought
               in
               and
               fomented
               by
               them
               .
            
             
               For
               uniting
               all
               such
               your
               loyal
               Subjects
               together
               ,
               as
               joyn
               in
               the
               same
               fundamental
               
               truths
               against
               the
               Papist
               ,
               by
               removing
               some
               oppressions
               and
               unnecessary
               Ceremonies
               ,
               by
               which
               divers
               weak
               consciences
               have
               been
               scrupled
               ,
               and
               seem
               to
               be
               divided
               from
               the
               rest
               :
               For
               the
               due
               execution
               of
               those
               good
               Laws
               which
               have
               been
               made
               for
               securing
               the
               liberty
               of
               your
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               your
               Majesty
               will
               likewise
               be
               pleased
               to
               remove
               from
               your
               Council
               all
               such
               as
               persist
               to
               favour
               ,
               and
               promote
               any
               of
               those
               pressures
               and
               corruptions
               wherewith
               your
               people
               have
               been
               grieved
               ;
               and
               that
               for
               the
               future
               your
               Majesty
               will
               vouchsafe
               to
               imploy
               such
               persons
               in
               your
               great
               and
               publick
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               such
               to
               be
               near
               you
               in
               places
               of
               trust
               ,
               as
               your
               Parliament
               may
               have
               cause
               to
               confide
               in
               ;
               that
               in
               your
               Princely
               goodness
               to
               your
               people
               ,
               you
               will
               reject
               and
               refuse
               all
               mediation
               and
               solicitation
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               how
               powerful
               and
               near
               soever
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               you
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               forbear
               to
               alienate
               any
               of
               the
               forfeited
               and
               escheated
               Lands
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               which
               shall
               accrue
               to
               your
               Crown
               by
               reason
               of
               this
               Rebellion
               ,
               that
               out
               of
               them
               the
               Crown
               may
               be
               the
               better
               supported
               ,
               and
               some
               satisfaction
               made
               to
               your
               Subjects
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               for
               the
               great
               expences
               they
               are
               like
               to
               undergo
               this
               War.
               
            
             
             
               Which
               humble
               desires
               of
               ours
               being
               graciously
               fulfilled
               by
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               we
               will
               by
               the
               blessing
               and
               favour
               of
               God
               most
               chearfully
               undergo
               the
               hazard
               and
               expences
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               and
               apply
               our selves
               to
               such
               other
               courses
               and
               counsels
               as
               may
               support
               your
               Royal
               Estate
               with
               honour
               and
               plenty
               at
               home
               ,
               with
               power
               and
               reputation
               abroad
               ;
               and
               by
               our
               loyal
               affections
               ,
               obedience
               ,
               and
               service
               ,
               lay
               a
               sure
               and
               lasting
               foundation
               of
               the
               greatness
               and
               prosperity
               of
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               your
               Royal
               Posterity
               in
               future
               times
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Remonstrance
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Die
               Mercurii
               ,
               
                 15
                 Decemb.
                 1642.
                 
              
            
             
               THE
               Commons
               in
               this
               present
               Parliament
               assembled
               ,
               having
               with
               much
               earnestness
               ,
               and
               faithfulness
               of
               affection
               ,
               and
               zeal
               to
               the
               publick
               good
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               his
               Majesties
               honour
               and
               service
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               twelve
               months
               ,
               wrestled
               with
               the
               great
               dangers
               and
               fears
               ,
               the
               pressing
               miseries
               and
               calamities
               ,
               the
               various
               distempers
               and
               disorders
               ,
               which
               had
               not
               only
               assaulted
               ,
               but
               
               even
               overwhelmed
               and
               extinguisht
               the
               liberty
               ,
               peace
               ,
               and
               prosperity
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               comfort
               and
               hopes
               of
               all
               his
               Majesties
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               exceedingly
               weakned
               and
               undermined
               the
               foundation
               and
               strength
               of
               his
               own
               Royal
               Throne
               ;
               Do
               yet
               find
               an
               abounding
               Malignity
               and
               Opposition
               in
               those
               parties
               and
               factions
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               the
               cause
               of
               those
               evils
               ,
               and
               do
               still
               labour
               to
               cast
               aspersions
               upon
               that
               which
               hath
               been
               done
               ,
               and
               to
               raise
               many
               difficulties
               for
               the
               hinderance
               of
               that
               which
               remains
               yet
               undone
               ,
               and
               to
               foment
               Jealousies
               betwixt
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               that
               so
               they
               may
               deprive
               him
               his
               people
               ,
               of
               the
               fruit
               of
               his
               own
               gracious
               Intentions
               ,
               and
               their
               humble
               desires
               of
               procuring
               the
               publick
               peace
               ,
               safety
               ,
               and
               happiness
               of
               this
               Realm
               .
               For
               the
               preventing
               of
               those
               miserable
               effects
               ,
               which
               such
               malicious
               endeavours
               may
               produce
               ,
               We
               have
               thought
               good
               to
               declare
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               root
               and
               the
               growth
               of
               these
               mischievous
               Designs
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Maturity
               and
               Ripeness
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               have
               attained
               before
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               effectual
               means
               which
               hath
               been
               
               used
               for
               the
               extirpations
               of
               those
               dangerous
               evils
               ,
               and
               the
               Progress
               which
               hath
               therein
               been
               made
               by
               his
               Majesties
               goodness
               ,
               and
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               ways
               of
               obstruction
               and
               opposition
               ,
               by
               which
               that
               Progress
               hath
               been
               interrupted
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               courses
               to
               be
               taken
               for
               the
               removing
               those
               Obstacles
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               accomplishing
               of
               our
               most
               dutiful
               and
               faithful
               intentions
               and
               endeavours
               ,
               of
               restoring
               and
               establishing
               the
               Ancient
               Honour
               ,
               Greatness
               ,
               and
               Security
               of
               this
               Crown
               and
               Nation
               .
               The
               Root
               of
               all
               this
               mischeif
               ,
               We
               find
               to
               be
               a
               malignant
               ,
               and
               pernicious
               design
               ,
               of
               subverting
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               and
               Principles
               of
               Government
               ;
               upon
               which
               the
               Religion
               and
               Iustice
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               are
               firmly
               establisht
               .
               The
               Actors
               and
               Promoters
               hereof
               have
               been
               ,
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Iesuited
               Papists
               who
               hate
               the
               Laws
               ,
               as
               the
               Obstacles
               of
               that
               Change
               and
               Subversion
               of
               Religion
               ,
               which
               they
               so
               much
               long
               for
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               the
               corrupt
               part
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               who
               cherish
               formality
               and
               superstition
               ,
               as
               the
               natural
               effects
               ,
               and
               more
               probable
               supports
               of
               their
               own
               Ecclesiastical
               Tyranny
               and
               Vsurpation
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Such
               Counsellors
               and
               Courtiers
               as
               for
               
               private
               ends
               have
               engaged
               themselves
               to
               further
               the
               interests
               of
               some
               foreign
               Princes
               or
               States
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               the
               State
               at
               home
               .
            
             
               The
               common
               Principles
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               moulded
               and
               governed
               all
               their
               particular
               Counsels
               and
               Actions
               were
               these
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               To
               maintain
               continual
               differences
               and
               discontents
               betwixt
               the
               King
               and
               the
               People
               ,
               upon
               Questions
               of
               Prerogative
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               have
               the
               advantage
               of
               siding
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               notions
               of
               men
               addicted
               to
               his
               service
               ,
               gain
               to
               themselves
               and
               their
               parties
               the
               places
               of
               greatest
               trust
               and
               power
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               A
               second
               ,
               To
               suppress
               the
               purity
               and
               power
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               were
               best
               affected
               to
               it
               ;
               as
               being
               contrary
               to
               their
               own
               ends
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               impediment
               to
               that
               Change
               which
               they
               thought
               to
               introduce
               .
            
             
               A
               third
               ,
               To
               conjoyn
               those
               parties
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               were
               most
               propitious
               to
               their
               own
               ends
               ,
               and
               to
               divide
               those
               who
               were
               most
               opposite
               ,
               which
               consisted
               in
               many
               particular
               Observations
               ;
               to
               chrish
               the
               Arminian
               part
               in
               those
               points
               wherein
               they
               agree
               with
               the
               Papists
               ;
               to
               multiply
               and
               enlarge
               the
               difference
               between
               the
               common
               Protestants
               
               and
               those
               whom
               they
               call
               Puritans
               ,
               to
               introduce
               and
               countenance
               such
               Opinions
               and
               Ceremonies
               ,
               as
               are
               fittest
               for
               accomodation
               with
               Popery
               ,
               to
               increase
               and
               maintain
               ignorance
               ,
               looseness
               and
               prophaneness
               in
               the
               people
               :
               That
               of
               those
               three
               parties
               ,
               Papists
               ,
               Arminians
               ,
               and
               Libertines
               ,
               they
               might
               compose
               a
               body
               fit
               to
               act
               such
               counsels
               and
               resolutions
               ,
               as
               were
               most
               conducible
               to
               their
               own
               ends
               .
            
             
               A
               fourth
               ,
               To
               disaffect
               the
               King
               to
               Parliaments
               ,
               by
               slanders
               and
               false
               imputations
               ,
               and
               by
               putting
               him
               upon
               other
               ways
               of
               supply
               ,
               which
               in
               shew
               and
               appearance
               were
               fuller
               of
               advantage
               than
               the
               ordinary
               course
               of
               Subsidies
               ,
               though
               in
               truth
               they
               brought
               more
               loss
               than
               gain
               both
               to
               the
               King
               and
               People
               ,
               and
               have
               caused
               the
               distractions
               under
               which
               we
               both
               suffer
               .
            
             
               As
               in
               all
               compounded
               bodies
               ,
               the
               Operations
               are
               qualified
               according
               to
               the
               predominant
               Element
               ;
               So
               in
               this
               mixt
               party
               ,
               the
               Jesuited
               Counsels
               being
               most
               active
               and
               prevailing
               ,
               may
               easily
               be
               discovered
               to
               have
               had
               the
               greatest
               sway
               in
               all
               their
               determinations
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               be
               not
               prevented
               ,
               are
               like
               to
               devour
               the
               rest
               ,
               or
               to
               turn
               them
               into
               their
               own
               nature
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Reign
               ,
               the
               party
               begun
               to
               revive
               and
               flourish
               again
               ,
               having
               been
               somewhat
               dampt
               
               by
               the
               breach
               with
               Spain
               in
               the
               last
               year
               of
               King
               Iames
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Majesties
               Marriage
               with
               France
               ;
               the
               interests
               and
               Councils
               of
               that
               State
               being
               not
               so
               contrary
               to
               the
               good
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               prosperity
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               those
               of
               Spain
               ;
               and
               the
               Papists
               of
               England
               havving
               been
               ever
               more
               addicted
               to
               Spain
               than
               France
               ;
               yet
               they
               still
               retained
               a
               purpose
               and
               resolution
               to
               weaken
               the
               Protestant
               parties
               in
               all
               parts
               ,
               and
               even
               in
               France
               ,
               whereby
               to
               make
               way
               for
               the
               change
               of
               Religion
               ,
               which
               they
               intended
               at
               home
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               effect
               and
               evidence
               of
               their
               recovery
               and
               strength
               ,
               was
               the
               dissolution
               of
               the
               Parliament
               at
               Oxford
               ,
               after
               there
               had
               been
               given
               two
               Subsidies
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ;
               and
               before
               they
               received
               relief
               in
               any
               one
               Grievance
               ,
               many
               other
               more
               miserable
               effects
               followed
               ,
            
             
               The
               loss
               of
               the
               Rochel
               Fleet
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               our
               Shipping
               set
               forth
               and
               delivered
               over
               to
               the
               French
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               advice
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               left
               that
               Town
               without
               defence
               by
               Sea
               ,
               and
               made
               way
               not
               only
               to
               the
               loss
               of
               that
               important
               place
               ,
               but
               likewise
               to
               the
               loss
               of
               all
               the
               strength
               and
               security
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               diverting
               of
               his
               Majesties
               course
               of
               
               Wars
               from
               the
               West-Indies
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               most
               facile
               and
               hopeful
               way
               for
               this
               Kingdom
               to
               prevail
               against
               the
               Spaniard
               ;
               to
               an
               expenceful
               and
               successless
               attempt
               upon
               Cales
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               ordered
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               rather
               been
               intended
               to
               make
               us
               weary
               of
               War
               than
               to
               prosper
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               precipitate
               breach
               with
               France
               ,
               by
               taking
               their
               Ships
               to
               a
               great
               value
               ,
               without
               making
               recompence
               to
               the
               English
               ,
               whose
               Goods
               were
               thereupon
               imbarr'd
               and
               confiscate
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               Peace
               with
               Spain
               without
               consent
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               promise
               of
               K.
               Iames
               to
               both
               Houses
               ;
               whereby
               the
               Palatine
               Cause
               was
               deserted
               ,
               and
               left
               to
               chargeable
               and
               hopeless
               Treaties
               ,
               which
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               were
               managed
               by
               those
               who
               might
               justly
               be
               suspected
               to
               be
               no
               Friends
               to
               that
               Cause
               .
            
             
               The
               charging
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               with
               Billeted
               Soldiers
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               concomitant
               design
               of
               German
               Horse
               ,
               that
               the
               Land
               might
               either
               submit
               with
               fear
               ,
               or
               be
               enforced
               with
               rigour
               to
               such
               Arbitrary
               Contributions
               as
               should
               be
               required
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               dissolving
               of
               the
               Parliament
               in
               the
               second
               year
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Reign
               ,
               after
               a
               Declaration
               of
               their
               intent
               to
               grant
               five
               Subsidies
               .
            
             
             
               The
               exacting
               of
               the
               like
               proportion
               of
               five
               Subsidies
               after
               the
               Parliament
               dissolved
               ,
               by
               Commission
               of
               Loan
               ;
               and
               divers
               Gentlemen
               and
               others
               imprisoned
               for
               not
               yielding
               to
               pay
               that
               Loan
               ,
               whereby
               many
               of
               them
               contracted
               such
               sicknesses
               as
               cost
               them
               their
               Lives
               .
               Great
               sums
               of
               Money
               required
               and
               raised
               by
               Privy
               Seals
               .
               An
               unjust
               and
               pernicious
               attempt
               to
               extort
               great
               payments
               from
               the
               Subject
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Excise
               ;
               and
               a
               Commission
               issued
               under
               Seal
               to
               that
               purpose
               .
               The
               Petition
               of
               Right
               ,
               which
               was
               granted
               in
               full
               Parliament
               ,
               blasted
               with
               an
               illegal
               Declaration
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               destructive
               to
               it self
               ,
               to
               the
               power
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               printed
               with
               it
               ;
               and
               the
               Petition
               made
               of
               no
               use
               ,
               but
               to
               shew
               the
               bold
               and
               presumptuous
               injustice
               of
               such
               Ministers
               as
               durst
               break
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               suppress
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               been
               so
               solemny
               and
               evidently
               declared
               .
            
             
               Another
               Parliament
               dissolved
               ,
               4
               Car.
               The
               privilege
               of
               Parliament
               broken
               by
               imprisoning
               divers
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               detaining
               them
               close
               prisoners
               for
               many
               months
               together
               ,
               without
               the
               liberty
               of
               using
               Books
               ,
               Pen
               ,
               Ink
               ,
               or
               Paper
               ,
               denying
               
               them
               all
               the
               comforts
               of
               life
               ,
               all
               means
               of
               preservation
               of
               health
               ,
               not
               permitting
               their
               Wives
               to
               come
               unto
               them
               ,
               even
               in
               time
               of
               their
               sickness
               .
               And
               for
               the
               compleating
               of
               that
               cruelty
               ,
               after
               years
               spent
               in
               such
               miserable
               durance
               ,
               depriving
               them
               of
               the
               necessary
               means
               of
               Spiritual
               consolation
               ,
               not
               suffering
               them
               to
               go
               abroad
               to
               enjoy
               God's
               Ordinances
               in
               God's
               House
               ,
               or
               God's
               Ministers
               to
               come
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               administer
               comfort
               unto
               them
               in
               their
               private
               Chambers
               ;
               and
               to
               keep
               them
               still
               in
               this
               oppressed
               condition
               ,
               not
               admitting
               them
               to
               be
               bailed
               according
               to
               Law
               ,
               yet
               vexing
               them
               with
               Informations
               in
               inferior
               Courts
               ,
               sentencing
               and
               fining
               some
               of
               them
               for
               matters
               done
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               extorting
               the
               payments
               of
               those
               Fines
               from
               them
               ,
               enforcing
               others
               to
               put
               in
               security
               of
               good
               behaviour
               ,
               before
               they
               could
               be
               released
               .
            
             
               The
               imprisonment
               of
               the
               rest
               which
               refused
               to
               be
               bound
               ,
               still
               continued
               ;
               which
               might
               have
               been
               perpetual
               ,
               if
               necessity
               had
               not
               the
               last
               year
               brought
               another
               Parliament
               to
               relieve
               them
               ;
               of
               whom
               one
               died
               ,
               by
               the
               cruelty
               and
               harshness
               of
               his
               imprisonment
               ,
               which
               would
               admit
               of
               no
               relaxation
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               imminent
               danger
               of
               his
               life
               did
               sufficiently
               
               appear
               by
               the
               declaration
               of
               his
               Physician
               :
               And
               his
               Release
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               his
               Refreshment
               ,
               was
               sought
               by
               many
               humble
               Petitions
               .
               And
               his
               Blood
               still
               cries
               either
               for
               Vengeance
               ,
               or
               Repentance
               of
               those
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               who
               have
               at
               once
               obstructed
               the
               course
               both
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Justice
               and
               Mercy
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               both
               these
               Parliaments
               ,
               untrue
               and
               scandalous
               Declarations
               published
               ,
               to
               asperse
               their
               Proceedings
               and
               some
               of
               their
               Members
               ,
               unjustly
               to
               make
               them
               odious
               ,
               and
               colour
               the
               Violence
               which
               was
               used
               against
               them
               .
               Proclamations
               set
               out
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               great
               dejecting
               of
               the
               hearts
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               forbidding
               them
               even
               to
               speak
               of
               Parliaments
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Breach
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               the
               Fourth
               Year
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               Injustice
               ,
               Oppression
               ,
               and
               Violence
               broke
               in
               upon
               us
               ,
               without
               any
               Restraint
               or
               Moderation
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               first
               Project
               was
               the
               great
               Sums
               exacted
               through
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               for
               default
               of
               Knighthood
               ,
               which
               seemed
               to
               have
               some
               colour
               and
               shadow
               of
               a
               Law
               ,
               yet
               if
               it
               be
               rightly
               examined
               by
               that
               obsolete
               Law
               which
               was
               pretended
               for
               it
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               found
               to
               be
               against
               all
               the
               Rules
               of
               Justice
               ,
               
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Persons
               charged
               ,
               the
               Proportion
               of
               the
               Fines
               demanded
               ,
               and
               the
               absurd
               and
               unreasonable
               Manner
               of
               their
               Proceedings
               .
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               hath
               been
               received
               without
               colour
               or
               pretence
               of
               Law
               ;
               many
               other
               heavy
               Impositions
               continued
               against
               Law
               ;
               and
               some
               so
               unreasonable
               ,
               that
               the
               Sum
               of
               the
               Charge
               exceeds
               the
               Value
               of
               the
               Goods
               .
               The
               Book
               of
               Rates
               lately
               inhansed
               to
               a
               high
               proportion
               ;
               and
               such
               Merchants
               as
               would
               not
               submit
               to
               their
               illegal
               and
               unreasonable
               Payments
               ,
               were
               vexed
               and
               oppressed
               above
               measure
               ;
               and
               the
               ordinary
               course
               of
               Justice
               ,
               the
               common
               Birth-right
               of
               the
               Subject
               of
               England
               ,
               wholly
               obstructed
               unto
               them
               .
               And
               although
               all
               this
               was
               taken
               upon
               pretence
               of
               guarding
               the
               Sea
               ,
               yet
               a
               new
               and
               unheard-of
               Tax
               of
               Ship-money
               was
               devised
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               pretence
               .
               By
               both
               which
               ,
               there
               was
               charged
               upon
               the
               Subject
               near
               700000
               Pounds
               some
               Years
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               Merchants
               have
               been
               left
               so
               naked
               to
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               Turkish
               Pyrates
               ,
               that
               many
               great
               Ships
               of
               Value
               ,
               and
               Thousands
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Subjects
               have
               been
               taken
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               do
               still
               remain
               in
               miserable
               Slavery
               .
            
             
             
               The
               enlargement
               of
               Forests
               ,
               contrary
               to
               
                 Charta
                 de
                 Foresta
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Composition
               thereupon
               .
               The
               exactions
               of
               Coat
               and
               Conduct
               money
               ,
               and
               divers
               other
               Military
               Charges
               .
               The
               taking
               away
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               Trained-Bands
               of
               divers
               Counties
               .
               The
               desperate
               design
               of
               engrossing
               all
               the
               Gunpowder
               into
               one
               hand
               ,
               keeping
               it
               in
               the
               Tower
               of
               London
               ,
               and
               setting
               so
               high
               a
               Rate
               upon
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               poorer
               sort
               were
               not
               able
               to
               buy
               it
               ,
               nor
               could
               any
               have
               it
               without
               License
               ,
               thereby
               to
               leave
               the
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               destitute
               of
               their
               necessary
               defence
               ;
               and
               by
               selling
               so
               dear
               that
               which
               was
               sold
               ,
               to
               make
               an
               unlawful
               advantage
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               charge
               and
               detriment
               of
               the
               Subject
               .
               The
               general
               destruction
               of
               the
               King's
               Timber
               ,
               especially
               that
               in
               the
               Forest
               of
               Dean
               ,
               sold
               to
               Papists
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               best
               Store-house
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               our
               Shipping
               .
               The
               taking
               away
               of
               mens
               Right
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               the
               King's
               Title
               to
               Land
               between
               high
               and
               low
               Water
               Marks
               .
               The
               Monopolies
               of
               Soap
               ,
               Salt
               ,
               Wine
               ,
               Leather
               ,
               Sea-Coal
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               manner
               ,
               of
               all
               things
               of
               most
               common
               and
               necessary
               use
               .
               The
               restraint
               of
               the
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Subjects
               in
               their
               Habitation
               ,
               
               Trades
               ,
               and
               other
               Interest
               .
               Their
               vexation
               and
               oppression
               by
               Purveyors
               ,
               Clerks
               of
               the
               Market
               ,
               and
               Salt-Petre-men
               .
               The
               sale
               of
               pretended
               Nusances
               ,
               as
               Buildings
               in
               and
               about
               London
               ,
               Conversion
               of
               Arable
               into
               Pasture
               ,
               continuance
               of
               Pasture
               ,
               under
               the
               Name
               of
               Depopulation
               ,
               have
               drawn
               many
               Millions
               out
               of
               the
               Subjects
               Purses
               ,
               without
               any
               considerable
               Profit
               to
               his
               Majesty
               .
               Large
               quantities
               of
               Common
               ,
               and
               several
               Grounds
               ,
               have
               been
               taken
               from
               the
               Subject
               ,
               by
               colour
               of
               the
               Statute
               of
               Improvement
               ,
               and
               by
               abuse
               of
               the
               Commission
               of
               Sewers
               ,
               without
               their
               consent
               ,
               and
               against
               it
               .
               And
               not
               only
               private
               Interest
               ,
               but
               also
               publick
               Faith
               have
               been
               broken
               ,
               in
               seizing
               of
               the
               Money
               and
               Bullion
               in
               the
               Mint
               ;
               and
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               like
               to
               be
               robb'd
               at
               once
               ,
               in
               that
               abominable
               Project
               of
               Brass
               Money
               .
               Great
               numbers
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Subjects
               ,
               for
               refusing
               those
               unlawful
               Charges
               ,
               have
               been
               vex'd
               with
               long
               and
               expensive
               Suits
               ;
               some
               fined
               and
               censured
               ,
               others
               committed
               to
               long
               and
               hard
               Imprisonments
               and
               Confinements
               ,
               to
               the
               loss
               of
               Health
               of
               many
               ,
               of
               Life
               in
               some
               ;
               and
               others
               have
               had
               their
               Houses
               broken
               up
               ,
               their
               Goods
               seized
               ;
               some
               have
               been
               restrained
               
               from
               their
               lawful
               Callings
               :
               Ships
               have
               been
               interrupted
               in
               their
               Voyages
               ,
               surprized
               at
               Sea
               in
               an
               Hostile
               manner
               by
               Projectors
               ,
               as
               by
               a
               common
               Enemy
               :
               Merchants
               prohibited
               to
               unlade
               their
               Goods
               in
               such
               Ports
               as
               were
               for
               their
               own
               advantage
               ,
               and
               forced
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               those
               places
               which
               were
               most
               for
               the
               advantages
               of
               the
               Monopolizers
               and
               Projectors
               .
               The
               Court
               of
               Star-chamber
               hath
               abounded
               in
               extravagant
               Censures
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               maintenance
               and
               improvement
               of
               Monopolies
               ,
               and
               other
               unlawful
               Taxes
               ,
               but
               for
               divers
               other
               Causes
               ,
               where
               there
               hath
               been
               no
               offence
               ,
               or
               very
               small
               ;
               whereby
               his
               Majesty's
               Subjects
               have
               been
               oppressed
               by
               grievous
               Fines
               ,
               Imprisonments
               ,
               Stigmatizings
               ,
               Mutilations
               ,
               Whippings
               ,
               Pillories
               ,
               Gags
               ,
               Confinements
               ,
               Banishments
               ;
               after
               so
               rigid
               a
               manner
               ,
               as
               hath
               not
               only
               deprived
               men
               of
               the
               society
               of
               their
               Friends
               ,
               exercise
               of
               their
               Professions
               ,
               comfort
               of
               Books
               ,
               use
               of
               Paper
               or
               Ink
               ,
               but
               even
               violated
               that
               near
               Union
               which
               God
               hath
               establish'd
               betwixt
               Men
               and
               their
               Wives
               ,
               by
               forced
               and
               constrained
               Separation
               ;
               whereby
               they
               have
               been
               bereaved
               of
               the
               comfort
               and
               conversation
               one
               of
               another
               for
               many
               years
               together
               ,
               without
               hope
               of
               
               relief
               ;
               if
               God
               had
               not
               by
               his
               over-ruling
               Providence
               ,
               given
               some
               interruption
               to
               the
               prevailing
               Power
               and
               Counsel
               of
               those
               who
               were
               the
               Authors
               and
               Promoters
               of
               such
               peremptory
               and
               heady
               Courses
               .
            
             
               Judges
               have
               been
               put
               out
               of
               their
               Places
               ,
               for
               refusing
               to
               do
               against
               their
               Oaths
               and
               Consciences
               :
               Others
               have
               been
               so
               awed
               ,
               that
               they
               durst
               not
               do
               their
               duties
               ;
               and
               the
               better
               to
               hold
               a
               Rod
               over
               them
               ,
               the
               Clause
               
                 quam
                 diu
                 se
                 bene
                 gesserint
              
               was
               left
               out
               of
               their
               Patents
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Clause
               ,
               
                 durante
                 bene
                 placito
              
               ,
               inserted
               .
               Lawyers
               have
               been
               check'd
               for
               being
               faithful
               to
               their
               Clients
               ;
               Sollicitors
               and
               Attornies
               have
               been
               threatned
               ,
               and
               some
               punished
               for
               following
               lawful
               Suits
               .
               And
               by
               this
               means
               all
               the
               approaches
               to
               Justice
               were
               interrupted
               and
               forecluded
               .
               New
               Oaths
               have
               been
               forced
               upon
               the
               Subject
               against
               Law
               ;
               new
               Judicatories
               erected
               without
               Law
               :
               The
               Council-Table
               have
               ,
               by
               their
               Orders
               ,
               offered
               to
               bind
               the
               Subjects
               in
               their
               Freeholds
               ,
               Estates
               ,
               Suits
               ,
               and
               Actions
               .
               The
               pretended
               Court
               of
               the
               
                 Earl
                 Marshal
              
               was
               Arbitrary
               and
               Illegal
               in
               its
               Being
               and
               Proceedings
               .
               The
               Chancery
               ,
               Exchequer-Chamber
               ,
               Court
               of
               Wards
               ,
               and
               other
               
               English
               Courts
               have
               been
               grievous
               in
               exceeding
               their
               Jurisdiction
               .
               The
               Estate
               of
               many
               Families
               weaken'd
               ,
               and
               some
               ruin'd
               by
               excessive
               Fines
               ,
               exacted
               from
               them
               for
               Compositions
               of
               Wardships
               .
               All
               Leases
               of
               above
               a
               hundred
               Years
               ,
               made
               to
               draw
               on
               Wardship
               contrary
               to
               Law.
               Undue
               proceedings
               used
               in
               the
               finding
               of
               Offices
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Jury
               find
               for
               the
               King.
               The
               Common-Law
               Courts
               seeing
               all
               men
               more
               inclined
               to
               seek
               Justice
               there
               ,
               where
               it
               may
               be
               fitted
               to
               their
               own
               desire
               ,
               are
               known
               frequently
               to
               forsake
               the
               Rules
               of
               the
               Common-Law
               ,
               and
               straining
               beyond
               their
               bounds
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               Equity
               to
               do
               Injustice
               .
               Titles
               of
               Honour
               ,
               Judicial
               Places
               ,
               Serjeant-ships
               at
               Law
               ,
               and
               other
               Offices
               ,
               have
               been
               sold
               for
               great
               Sums
               of
               Money
               ;
               whereby
               the
               common
               Justice
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               hath
               been
               much
               endanger'd
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               opening
               a
               way
               of
               Employment
               in
               places
               of
               great
               Trust
               and
               Advantage
               to
               men
               of
               weak
               Parts
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               giving
               occasion
               to
               Bribery
               ,
               Extortion
               ,
               Partiality
               :
               It
               seldom
               happening
               that
               Places
               ill-gotten
               are
               well
               used
               .
               Commissions
               have
               been
               granted
               for
               examining
               the
               excess
               of
               Fees
               ;
               and
               when
               great
               Exactions
               have
               been
               discovered
               ,
               Compositions
               
               have
               been
               made
               with
               Delinquents
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               time
               past
               ,
               but
               likewise
               for
               immunity
               and
               security
               in
               offending
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               which
               under
               colour
               of
               remedy
               ,
               hath
               but
               confirmed
               and
               increased
               the
               Grievance
               to
               the
               Subject
               .
               The
               usual
               course
               of
               pricking
               Sheriffs
               not
               observed
               ,
               but
               many
               times
               Sheriffs
               made
               in
               an
               extraordinary
               way
               ;
               sometimes
               as
               a
               Punishment
               and
               Charge
               unto
               them
               ;
               sometimes
               such
               were
               prick'd
               out
               ,
               as
               would
               be
               Instruments
               to
               execute
               whatsoever
               they
               would
               have
               to
               be
               done
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishops
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Clergy
               did
               triumph
               in
               the
               Suspensions
               ,
               Excommunications
               ,
               Deprivations
               ,
               and
               Degradations
               of
               divers
               painful
               ,
               learned
               and
               pious
               Ministers
               ,
               in
               the
               vexation
               and
               grievous
               oppression
               of
               great
               numbers
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               good
               Subjects
               .
               The
               High
               Commission
               grew
               to
               such
               excess
               of
               sharpness
               and
               severity
               ,
               as
               was
               not
               much
               less
               than
               the
               Romish
               Inquisition
               ;
               and
               yet
               in
               many
               cases
               by
               the
               Archbishop's
               Power
               was
               made
               much
               more
               heavy
               ,
               being
               assisted
               and
               strengthen'd
               by
               Authority
               of
               the
               Council-Table
               .
            
             
               The
               Bishops
               and
               their
               Courts
               were
               as
               eager
               in
               the
               Countrey
               ;
               and
               although
               their
               Jurisdiction
               could
               not
               reach
               so
               high
               
               in
               rigor
               and
               extremity
               of
               Punishment
               ,
               yet
               were
               they
               no
               less
               grievous
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               generality
               and
               multiplicity
               of
               Vexations
               ,
               which
               lighting
               upon
               the
               meaner
               sort
               of
               Tradesmen
               and
               Artificers
               ,
               did
               impoverish
               many
               Thousands
               ,
               and
               so
               afflict
               and
               trouble
               others
               ,
               that
               great
               numbers
               ,
               to
               avoid
               their
               miseries
               ,
               departed
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               some
               into
               New-England
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               America
               ,
               others
               into
               Holland
               ,
               where
               they
               have
               transported
               their
               Manufactures
               of
               Cloath
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               only
               a
               loss
               by
               diminishing
               the
               present
               Stock
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               a
               great
               Mischief
               ,
               by
               impairing
               and
               endangering
               the
               loss
               of
               that
               peculiar
               Trade
               of
               Cloathing
               ,
               which
               hath
               been
               a
               plentiful
               Fountain
               of
               Wealth
               and
               Honour
               to
               this
               Nation
               .
               Those
               were
               fittest
               for
               Ecclesiastical
               Preferment
               ,
               and
               soonest
               obtained
               it
               ,
               who
               were
               most
               officious
               in
               promoting
               Superstition
               ,
               most
               virulent
               in
               railing
               against
               Godliness
               and
               Honesty
               .
            
             
               The
               most
               publick
               and
               solemn
               Sermons
               before
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               were
               either
               to
               advance
               Prerogative
               above
               Law
               ,
               and
               decry
               the
               Property
               of
               the
               Subject
               ;
               or
               full
               of
               such
               kind
               of
               Invectives
               ,
               whereby
               they
               might
               make
               those
               odious
               who
               sought
               to
               maintain
               the
               Religion
               ,
               Laws
               ,
               and
               Liberties
               
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               such
               men
               were
               sure
               to
               be
               weeded
               out
               of
               the
               Commission
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               all
               other
               Employments
               of
               Power
               in
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Countrey
               .
               Many
               Noble
               Personages
               were
               Counsellors
               in
               Name
               ,
               but
               the
               Power
               and
               Authority
               remained
               in
               a
               few
               of
               such
               as
               were
               most
               addicted
               to
               this
               Party
               ;
               whose
               Resolutions
               and
               Determinations
               were
               brought
               to
               the
               Table
               for
               countenance
               and
               execution
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               debate
               and
               deliberation
               ;
               and
               no
               man
               could
               offer
               to
               oppose
               them
               ,
               without
               disgrace
               and
               hazard
               to
               himself
               :
               Nay
               ,
               all
               those
               that
               did
               not
               wholly
               concur
               ,
               and
               actively
               contribute
               to
               the
               furtherance
               of
               their
               Designs
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               Persons
               of
               never
               so
               great
               Honour
               and
               Abilities
               ,
               were
               so
               far
               from
               being
               employed
               in
               any
               place
               of
               Trust
               and
               Power
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               neglected
               ,
               discountenanced
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               occasions
               injured
               and
               oppressed
               .
               This
               Faction
               was
               grown
               to
               that
               height
               and
               entireness
               of
               Power
               ,
               that
               now
               they
               began
               to
               think
               of
               finishing
               their
               Work
               ,
               which
               consisted
               of
               these
               Three
               parts
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Government
               must
               be
               set
               free
               from
               all
               Restraint
               of
               Laws
               concerning
               our
               Persons
               and
               States
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               There
               must
               be
               a
               Conjunction
               betwixt
               Papists
               and
               Protestants
               in
               Doctrine
               ,
               Discipline
               ,
               and
               Ceremonies
               ;
               only
               it
               must
               not
               yet
               be
               called
               Popery
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Puritans
               ,
               under
               which
               Name
               they
               include
               all
               those
               that
               desire
               to
               preserve
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               Religion
               in
               the
               Power
               of
               it
               ,
               must
               be
               either
               rooted
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               with
               force
               ,
               or
               driven
               out
               with
               fear
               .
               For
               the
               effecting
               of
               this
               ,
               it
               was
               thought
               necessary
               to
               reduce
               Scotland
               to
               such
               Popish
               Superstitions
               and
               Innovations
               as
               might
               make
               them
               apt
               to
               join
               with
               England
               in
               the
               great
               Change
               which
               was
               intended
               .
               Whereupon
               new
               Canons
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               Liturgy
               were
               prest
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               refused
               to
               admit
               of
               them
               ,
               an
               Army
               was
               raised
               to
               force
               them
               to
               it
               ;
               towards
               which
               the
               Clergy
               and
               the
               Papists
               were
               very
               forward
               in
               their
               Contribution
               .
               The
               Scots
               likewise
               raised
               an
               Army
               for
               their
               defence
               :
               And
               when
               both
               Armies
               were
               come
               together
               ,
               and
               ready
               for
               a
               bloody
               Encounter
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               's
               own
               gracious
               Disposition
               ,
               and
               the
               Counsel
               of
               the
               English
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               dutiful
               Submission
               of
               the
               Scots
               ,
               did
               so
               far
               prevail
               against
               the
               evil
               Counsel
               of
               others
               ,
               that
               a
               Pacification
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               his
               Majesty
               returned
               with
               Peace
               ,
               and
               much
               Honour
               to
               London
               .
            
             
             
               The
               unexpected
               Reconciliation
               was
               most
               acceptable
               to
               all
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               except
               to
               the
               Malignant
               Party
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Archbishop
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               being
               Heads
               ,
               they
               and
               their
               Faction
               begun
               to
               inveigh
               against
               the
               Peace
               ,
               and
               to
               aggravate
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               the
               States
               ;
               which
               so
               incensed
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               he
               forthwith
               prepared
               again
               for
               War.
               And
               such
               was
               their
               Confidence
               ,
               that
               having
               corrupted
               and
               distempered
               the
               whole
               Frame
               and
               Government
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               they
               did
               now
               hope
               to
               corrupt
               that
               which
               was
               the
               only
               means
               to
               restore
               all
               to
               a
               right
               frame
               and
               temper
               again
               ;
               to
               which
               end
               they
               persuaded
               his
               Majesty
               to
               call
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               not
               to
               seek
               Counsel
               and
               Advice
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               draw
               Countenance
               and
               Supply
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               engage
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               in
               their
               Quarrel
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               continued
               all
               their
               unjust
               Levies
               of
               Money
               ;
               resolving
               either
               to
               make
               the
               Parliament
               pliant
               to
               their
               Will
               ,
               and
               to
               establish
               mischief
               by
               a
               Law
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               break
               it
               .
               And
               with
               more
               colour
               to
               go
               on
               by
               Violence
               to
               take
               what
               they
               could
               not
               obtain
               by
               Consent
               ,
               the
               Ground
               alledged
               for
               the
               Justification
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               was
               this
               ;
            
             
             
               That
               the
               undutiful
               Demands
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               was
               a
               sufficient
               Reason
               for
               his
               Majesty
               to
               take
               Arms
               against
               them
               ,
               without
               hearing
               the
               Reason
               of
               those
               Demands
               :
               And
               thereupon
               a
               new
               Army
               was
               prepared
               against
               them
               ;
               their
               Ships
               were
               seized
               in
               all
               Ports
               both
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               at
               Sea
               ;
               their
               Petitions
               rejected
               ,
               their
               Commissioners
               refused
               Audience
               :
               This
               whole
               Kingdom
               most
               miserably
               distemper'd
               with
               Levies
               of
               Men
               and
               Money
               ,
               and
               Imprisonments
               of
               those
               who
               denied
               to
               submit
               to
               those
               Levies
               .
               The
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               pass'd
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               caused
               the
               Parliament
               there
               to
               declare
               against
               the
               Scots
               ,
               to
               give
               four
               Subsidies
               towards
               that
               War
               ;
               and
               to
               engage
               themselves
               ,
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               for
               the
               prosecution
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               gave
               directions
               for
               an
               Army
               of
               Eight
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               One
               thousand
               Horse
               ,
               to
               be
               levied
               there
               ,
               which
               were
               for
               the
               most
               part
               Papists
               .
               The
               Parliament
               met
               upon
               the
               13
               th
               of
               April
               ,
               1640.
               
               The
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               and
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               with
               their
               Party
               ,
               so
               prevailed
               with
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
              
               was
               prest
               to
               yield
               to
               a
               Supply
               for
               maintenance
               of
               the
               War
               with
               Scotland
               ,
               before
               they
               had
               provided
               any
               Relief
               for
               
               the
               great
               and
               pressing
               Grievances
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               which
               being
               against
               the
               Fundamental
               Privilege
               and
               proceeding
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               was
               yet
               in
               humble
               Respect
               to
               his
               Majesty
               so
               far
               admitted
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               agreed
               to
               take
               the
               matter
               of
               Supply
               into
               Consideration
               ;
               and
               two
               several
               days
               it
               was
               debated
               .
               Twelve
               Subsidies
               were
               demanded
               for
               the
               Release
               of
               Ship-money
               alone
               ;
               a
               third
               day
               was
               appointed
               for
               conclusion
               ;
               when
               the
               Heads
               of
               that
               Party
               begun
               to
               fear
               the
               People
               might
               close
               with
               the
               King
               in
               satisfying
               his
               desire
               of
               Money
               ;
               but
               that
               withal
               they
               were
               like
               to
               blast
               their
               malicious
               designs
               against
               Scotland
               ,
               finding
               them
               very
               much
               indisposed
               to
               give
               any
               countenance
               to
               that
               War
               ;
            
             
               Thereupon
               they
               wickedly
               advised
               the
               King
               to
               break
               off
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               to
               the
               ways
               of
               Confusion
               ,
               in
               which
               their
               own
               evil
               Intentions
               were
               most
               like
               to
               prosper
               and
               succeed
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Parliament
               ended
               the
               fifth
               of
               May
               ,
               1640
               ,
               this
               Party
               grew
               so
               bold
               ,
               as
               to
               counsel
               the
               King
               to
               supply
               himself
               out
               of
               his
               Subjects
               Estates
               by
               his
               own
               Power
               ,
               at
               his
               own
               Will
               ,
               without
               their
               Consent
               .
               The
               very
               next
               day
               some
               
                 Members
                 of
                 both
                 Houses
              
               had
               their
               Studies
               and
               Cabinets
               ,
               
               yea
               their
               Pockets
               searched
               :
               Another
               of
               them
               ,
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               was
               committed
               close
               Prisoner
               ,
               for
               not
               delivering
               some
               Petitions
               which
               he
               received
               by
               Authority
               of
               that
               House
               :
               And
               if
               harsher
               courses
               were
               intended
               (
               as
               was
               reported
               )
               it
               is
               very
               probable
               that
               the
               sickness
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               and
               the
               Tumultuous
               Rising
               in
               Southwark
               ,
               and
               about
               Lambeth
               ,
               were
               the
               Causes
               that
               such
               violent
               Intentions
               were
               not
               brought
               to
               execution
               .
               A
               false
               and
               scandalous
               Declaration
               against
               the
               
                 House
                 of
                 Commons
              
               ,
               was
               published
               in
               his
               Majesty's
               Name
               ,
               which
               yet
               wrought
               little
               effect
               with
               the
               People
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               manifest
               the
               Impudence
               of
               those
               who
               were
               Authors
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               A
               forced
               Loan
               of
               Money
               was
               attempted
               in
               the
               City
               of
               London
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               Mayor
               and
               Aldermen
               in
               their
               several
               Wards
               enjoined
               to
               bring
               in
               a
               List
               of
               the
               Names
               of
               such
               Persons
               as
               they
               judged
               fit
               to
               lend
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Sum
               they
               should
               lend
               .
               And
               such
               Aldermen
               as
               refused
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               were
               committed
               to
               Prison
               .
            
             
               The
               Archbishop
               and
               the
               other
               Bishops
               and
               Clergy
               continued
               the
               Convocation
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               new
               Commission
               turned
               it
               to
               a
               
                 Provincial
                 Synod
              
               ;
               in
               which
               ,
               by
               an
               unheard-of
               
               presumption
               ,
               they
               made
               Canons
               that
               contain
               in
               them
               many
               matters
               contrary
               to
               the
               King's
               Prerogative
               ,
               to
               the
               Fundamental
               Laws
               and
               Statutes
               of
               the
               Realm
               ,
               to
               the
               Right
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               to
               the
               Property
               and
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               and
               matters
               tending
               to
               Sedition
               ,
               and
               of
               dangerous
               consequence
               ,
               thereby
               establishing
               their
               own
               Usurpations
               ,
               justifying
               their
               Altar-Worship
               ,
               and
               those
               other
               Superstitious
               Innovations
               ,
               which
               they
               formerly
               introduced
               without
               warrant
               of
               Law.
               
            
             
               They
               imposed
               a
               new
               Oath
               upon
               divers
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Subjects
               ,
               both
               Ecclesiastical
               and
               Lay
               ,
               for
               maintenance
               of
               their
               own
               Tyranny
               ;
               and
               laid
               a
               great
               Tax
               upon
               the
               Clergy
               for
               Supply
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ;
               and
               generally
               they
               shewed
               themselves
               very
               affectionate
               to
               the
               War
               with
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               was
               by
               some
               of
               them
               stiled
               
                 Bellum
                 Episcopale
              
               ;
               and
               a
               Prayer
               composed
               ,
               and
               enjoined
               to
               be
               read
               in
               all
               Churches
               ,
               calling
               the
               
                 Scots
                 Rebels
              
               ,
               to
               put
               the
               two
               Nations
               into
               Blood
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               irreconcileable
               .
               All
               those
               pretended
               Canons
               and
               Constitutions
               were
               armed
               with
               the
               several
               Censures
               of
               
                 Suspension
                 ,
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 Deprivation
              
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               would
               have
               thrust
               out
               all
               the
               good
               
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               the
               well-affected
               People
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               left
               an
               easy
               Passage
               to
               their
               own
               Design
               of
               Reconciliation
               with
               Rome
               .
               The
               Popish
               Party
               enjoined
               such
               Exemptions
               from
               the
               
                 Penal
                 Laws
              
               ,
               as
               amounted
               to
               a
               Toleration
               ,
               besides
               many
               other
               Encouragements
               and
               Court-Favours
               :
               They
               had
               a
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Windebank
              
               ,
               a
               powerful
               Agent
               for
               the
               speeding
               of
               all
               their
               desires
               ;
               a
               
                 Pope's
                 Nuncio
              
               residing
               here
               to
               act
               and
               govern
               them
               according
               to
               such
               influences
               as
               he
               received
               from
               Rome
               ,
               and
               to
               intercede
               for
               them
               with
               the
               most
               powerful
               concurrence
               of
               the
               Foreign
               Princes
               of
               that
               Religion
               :
               By
               his
               Authority
               the
               Papists
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               Nobility
               ,
               Gentry
               ,
               and
               Clergy
               ,
               were
               convocated
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               new
               Jurisdictions
               were
               erected
               of
               
                 Romish
                 Archbishops
              
               ,
               Taxes
               levied
               ,
               another
               State
               moulded
               within
               this
               State
               ,
               independent
               in
               Government
               ,
               contrary
               in
               Interest
               and
               Affection
               ,
               secretly
               corrupting
               the
               ignorant
               or
               negligent
               Professors
               of
               our
               Religion
               ,
               and
               closely
               uniting
               and
               combining
               themselves
               against
               such
               as
               were
               sound
               ,
               in
               this
               posture
               waiting
               for
               an
               opportunity
               by
               force
               to
               destroy
               those
               whom
               they
               could
               not
               hope
               to
               seduce
               .
               For
               the
               effecting
               
               whereof
               ,
               they
               were
               strengthen'd
               with
               Arms
               and
               Munition
               ,
               encouraged
               by
               superstitious
               Prayers
               ,
               enjoined
               by
               the
               Nuncio
               to
               be
               Weekly
               made
               ,
               for
               the
               prosperity
               of
               some
               great
               design
               .
               And
               such
               power
               had
               they
               at
               Court
               ,
               that
               secretly
               a
               Commission
               was
               issued
               out
               ,
               intended
               to
               be
               issued
               to
               some
               Great
               Men
               of
               that
               Profession
               ,
               for
               the
               levying
               of
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               to
               command
               and
               employ
               them
               according
               to
               private
               Instructions
               ,
               which
               we
               doubt
               were
               framed
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               those
               who
               were
               the
               Contrivers
               of
               them
               :
               His
               Majesty's
               Treasure
               was
               consumed
               ,
               his
               Revenue
               anticipated
               ;
               his
               Servants
               and
               Officers
               compelled
               to
               lend
               great
               Sums
               of
               Money
               :
               Multitudes
               were
               called
               to
               the
               Council-Table
               ,
               who
               were
               tired
               with
               long
               attendances
               there
               ,
               for
               refusing
               illegal
               Payments
               .
               The
               Prisons
               were
               filled
               with
               their
               Commitments
               ;
               many
               of
               the
               Sheriffs
               summoned
               into
               the
               
                 Star
                 Chamber
              
               ,
               and
               some
               imprisoned
               ,
               for
               not
               being
               quick
               enough
               in
               levying
               the
               Ship-money
               ;
               the
               People
               languished
               under
               grief
               and
               fear
               ,
               no
               visible
               hope
               being
               left
               ,
               but
               in
               desperation
               .
               The
               Nobility
               began
               to
               be
               weary
               of
               their
               silence
               ,
               and
               patience
               ,
               and
               sensible
               of
               the
               Duty
               and
               Trust
               which
               belongs
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               some
               of
               
               the
               most
               eminent
               of
               them
               did
               petition
               his
               Majesty
               at
               such
               a
               time
               when
               Evil
               Counsels
               were
               so
               strong
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               reason
               to
               expect
               more
               hazard
               to
               themselves
               ,
               than
               redress
               of
               those
               publick
               Evils
               for
               which
               they
               interceded
               .
               Whilst
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               in
               this
               agitation
               and
               distemper
               ,
               the
               Scots
               ,
               restrained
               in
               their
               Trades
               ,
               impoverished
               by
               the
               loss
               of
               many
               of
               their
               Ships
               ,
               bereaved
               of
               all
               possibility
               of
               satisfying
               his
               Majesty
               by
               any
               naked
               Supplication
               ,
               entred
               with
               a
               powerful
               Army
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               without
               any
               hostile
               Act
               or
               Spoil
               in
               the
               Countrey
               as
               they
               passed
               ,
               more
               than
               forcing
               a
               Passage
               over
               the
               Tyne
               at
               Newborne
               ,
               near
               Newcastle
               ,
               possessed
               themselves
               of
               Newcastle
               ;
               and
               had
               a
               fair
               opportunity
               to
               press
               on
               further
               upon
               the
               King's
               Army
               ,
               but
               Duty
               and
               Reverence
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               Brotherly
               Love
               to
               the
               English
               Nation
               ,
               made
               them
               stay
               there
               ;
               whereby
               the
               King
               had
               leisure
               to
               entertain
               better
               Counsels
               ;
               wherein
               God
               so
               blessed
               and
               directed
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               summoned
               the
               Great
               Council
               of
               Peers
               to
               meet
               at
               York
               upon
               the
               24
               th
               of
               September
               ,
               and
               there
               declared
               a
               Parliament
               to
               begin
               the
               Third
               of
               November
               then
               following
               .
               The
               Scots
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               Great
               Council
               ,
               presented
               
               an
               humble
               Petition
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Treaty
               was
               appointed
               at
               Rippon
               ;
               a
               present
               Cessation
               of
               Arms
               agreed
               upon
               ;
               and
               the
               full
               Conclusion
               of
               all
               Differences
               referred
               to
               the
               Wisdom
               and
               Care
               of
               the
               Parliament
               .
               At
               our
               first
               meeting
               ,
               all
               Oppositions
               seemed
               to
               vanish
               ;
               the
               mischiefs
               were
               so
               evident
               which
               those
               Evil
               Counsellors
               produced
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               durst
               stand
               up
               to
               defend
               them
               .
               Yet
               the
               Work
               it self
               afforded
               Difficulty
               enough
               .
               The
               multiplied
               Evils
               and
               Corruption
               of
               Sixteen
               Years
               ,
               strengthen'd
               by
               Custom
               and
               Authority
               ,
               and
               the
               concurrent
               Interest
               of
               many
               powerful
               Delinquents
               ,
               were
               now
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               Judgment
               and
               Reformation
               .
               The
               King's
               Houshold
               was
               to
               be
               provided
               for
               ;
               they
               had
               brought
               him
               to
               that
               Want
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               supply
               his
               ordinary
               and
               necessary
               Expences
               ,
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               his
               People
               .
               Two
               Armies
               were
               to
               be
               paid
               ,
               which
               amounted
               very
               near
               to
               Eighty
               thousand
               Pounds
               a
               Month
               ;
               the
               People
               were
               to
               be
               tenderly
               charged
               ,
               having
               been
               formerly
               exhausted
               with
               many
               burthensome
               Projects
               .
            
             
               The
               difficulties
               seemed
               to
               be
               insuperable
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               Divine
               Providence
               we
               have
               overcome
               .
               The
               Contrarieties
               incompatible
               ,
               
               which
               yet
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               we
               have
               reconciled
               .
               Six
               Subsidies
               have
               been
               granted
               ,
               and
               a
               Bill
               of
               Poll-money
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               be
               duly
               levied
               ,
               may
               equal
               Six
               Subsidies
               more
               ,
               in
               all
               Six
               hundred
               thousand
               Pounds
               .
               Besides
               ,
               we
               have
               contracted
               a
               Debt
               to
               the
               Scots
               ,
               of
               Two
               hundred
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               Pounds
               ;
               and
               yet
               God
               hath
               so
               blessed
               the
               Endeavours
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               the
               Kingdom
               is
               a
               great
               Gainer
               by
               all
               these
               Charges
               .
               The
               Ship-money
               is
               abolished
               ,
               which
               cost
               the
               Kingdom
               above
               Two
               hundred
               thousand
               Pounds
               a
               Year
               .
               The
               Coat
               and
               Conduct-money
               ,
               and
               other
               Military
               Charges
               ,
               are
               taken
               away
               ,
               which
               in
               many
               Counties
               amounted
               to
               little
               less
               than
               the
               Ship-money
               .
               The
               Monopolies
               are
               all
               supprest
               ,
               whereof
               some
               few
               did
               prejudice
               the
               Subject
               above
               a
               Million
               Yearly
               .
               The
               Soap
               an
               Hundred
               thousand
               Pounds
               ;
               the
               Wine
               Three
               hundred
               thousand
               Pounds
               ;
               the
               Leather
               must
               needs
               exceed
               both
               ;
               and
               Salt
               could
               be
               no
               less
               than
               that
               ;
               besides
               the
               inferior
               Monopolies
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               could
               be
               exactly
               computed
               ,
               would
               make
               up
               a
               great
               Sum.
               That
               which
               is
               more
               beneficial
               than
               all
               this
               ,
               is
               ,
               That
               the
               Root
               of
               these
               Evils
               is
               taken
               away
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               
               The
               Arbitrary
               Power
               pretended
               to
               be
               in
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               of
               taxing
               the
               Subject
               ,
               or
               charging
               their
               Estates
               without
               Consent
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               is
               now
               declared
               to
               be
               against
               Law
               ,
               by
               the
               Judgment
               of
               both
               Houses
               ,
               and
               likewise
               by
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               .
               Another
               Step
               of
               great
               advantage
               is
               this
               ;
               The
               living
               Grievances
               ,
               the
               Evil
               Counsellors
               and
               Actors
               of
               these
               Mischiefs
               have
               been
               so
               quell'd
               by
               the
               Justice
               done
               upon
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               the
               Flight
               of
               the
               Lord
               Finch
               and
               Secretary
               Windebank
               ;
               the
               Accusation
               and
               Imprisonment
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               of
               Judge
               Bartlet
               ,
               and
               the
               Impeachment
               of
               divers
               other
               Bishops
               and
               Judges
               ;
               that
               it
               is
               like
               not
               only
               to
               be
               an
               ease
               to
               the
               present
               Times
               ,
               but
               a
               preservation
               to
               the
               future
               .
               The
               discontinuance
               of
               Parliaments
               is
               prevented
               by
               the
               Bill
               for
               a
               Triennial
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               abrupt
               Dissolution
               of
               this
               Parliament
               by
               another
               Bill
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               is
               provided
               it
               shall
               not
               be
               dissolved
               or
               adjourned
               ,
               without
               the
               Consent
               of
               both
               Houses
               .
            
             
               Which
               two
               Laws
               well
               considered
               ,
               may
               be
               thought
               more
               advantageous
               than
               all
               the
               former
               ,
               because
               they
               secure
               a
               full
               operation
               of
               the
               present
               Remedy
               ,
               and
               afford
               a
               perpetual
               Spring
               of
               Remedies
               for
               the
               
               future
               .
               The
               Star-chamber
               ,
               the
               High-Commission
               ,
               the
               Courts
               of
               the
               President
               ,
               and
               Council
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               were
               so
               many
               forges
               of
               misery
               ,
               oppression
               ,
               and
               violence
               ,
               and
               are
               all
               taken
               away
               ,
               whereby
               men
               are
               more
               secured
               in
               their
               persons
               ,
               liberties
               and
               estates
               ,
               than
               they
               could
               be
               by
               any
               Law
               or
               Example
               for
               the
               regulation
               of
               those
               Courts
               ,
               or
               terror
               of
               the
               Judges
               ;
               The
               immoderate
               power
               of
               the
               Council-table
               ,
               and
               the
               excessive
               abuse
               of
               that
               power
               ,
               is
               so
               ordered
               and
               restrained
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               well
               hope
               that
               no
               such
               things
               as
               were
               frequently
               done
               by
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               publick
               liberty
               ,
               will
               appear
               in
               future
               times
               but
               only
               in
               stories
               ,
               to
               give
               us
               and
               our
               posterity
               more
               occasion
               to
               praise
               God
               for
               his
               Majesties
               goodness
               ,
               and
               the
               faithful
               endeavous
               of
               this
               Parliament
               .
               The
               Canons
               and
               the
               power
               of
               
               Canon-making
               ,
               are
               blasted
               by
               the
               Vote
               of
               both
               Houses
               .
               The
               exorbitant
               power
               of
               Bishops
               and
               their
               Courts
               are
               much
               abated
               ,
               by
               some
               provisions
               in
               the
               Bill
               against
               the
               
                 High-Commission
                 Court.
              
               The
               Authors
               of
               the
               many
               Innovations
               in
               Doctrine
               and
               Ceremonies
               ;
               The
               Ministers
               that
               have
               been
               scandalous
               in
               their
               lives
               ,
               have
               been
               so
               terrified
               in
               just
               complaints
               and
               accusations
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               well
               hope
               they
               will
               
               be
               more
               modest
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               either
               inwardly
               convicted
               by
               the
               sight
               of
               their
               own
               folly
               ,
               or
               outwardly
               restrained
               by
               the
               fear
               of
               punishment
               .
               The
               Forests
               are
               by
               a
               good
               Law
               reduced
               to
               their
               right
               bounds
               ;
               the
               encroachments
               and
               oppressions
               of
               the
               
                 Stannery
                 Courts
              
               ;
               The
               Extortions
               of
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Market
               ,
               and
               the
               compulsion
               of
               the
               Subject
               to
               receive
               the
               Order
               of
               Knighthood
               against
               his
               will
               ,
               paying
               of
               Fines
               for
               not
               receiving
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               vexatious
               proceedings
               thereupon
               for
               levying
               of
               those
               Fines
               ,
               are
               by
               other
               beneficial
               Laws
               reformed
               and
               prevented
               .
               Many
               excellent
               Laws
               and
               provisions
               are
               in
               preparation
               for
               removing
               the
               inordinate
               power
               ,
               vexation
               ,
               and
               usurpation
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               for
               reforming
               the
               pride
               and
               idleness
               of
               many
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               for
               easing
               the
               people
               of
               unnecessary
               Ceremonies
               in
               Religion
               ,
               for
               censuring
               and
               removing
               unworthy
               and
               unprofitable
               Ministers
               ;
               and
               for
               maintaining
               godly
               and
               diligent
               Preachers
               through
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               Other
               things
               of
               main
               importance
               for
               the
               good
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               are
               in
               proposition
               ,
               though
               little
               could
               hitherto
               be
               done
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               many
               other
               more
               pressing
               businesses
               ,
               which
               yet
               before
               the
               end
               of
               this
               Session
               ,
               we
               hope
               may
               receive
               some
               progress
               
               and
               perfection
               .
               The
               establishing
               and
               ordering
               the
               King's
               Revenue
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               abuse
               of
               Officers
               ,
               and
               superfluity
               of
               expences
               may
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               necessary
               disbursments
               for
               his
               Majesties
               Honour
               ,
               the
               defence
               and
               government
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               may
               be
               more
               certainly
               provided
               for
               .
               The
               regulating
               of
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               abridging
               both
               the
               delays
               and
               charges
               of
               Law-Suits
               ;
               The
               setling
               of
               some
               good
               courses
               for
               preventing
               the
               exportation
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ,
               and
               the
               inequality
               of
               exchanges
               betwixt
               Us
               and
               other
               Nations
               ,
               for
               the
               advancing
               of
               native
               Commodities
               ,
               increase
               of
               our
               Manufactures
               ,
               and
               well
               ballacing
               of
               Trade
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Stock
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               may
               be
               increased
               or
               at
               least
               kept
               from
               impairing
               ;
               as
               through
               neglect
               hereof
               it
               hath
               done
               for
               many
               years
               last
               past
               ;
               For
               improving
               the
               Herring-fishing
               upon
               our
               own
               Coasts
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               of
               mighty
               use
               in
               the
               imployment
               of
               the
               Poor
               ,
               and
               a
               plentiful
               Nursery
               of
               Mariners
               for
               inabling
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               any
               great
               Action
               .
               The
               oppositions
               ,
               obstructions
               ,
               and
               other
               Difficulties
               where-with
               we
               have
               been
               encountred
               and
               which
               still
               lye
               in
               our
               way
               with
               some
               strength
               and
               much
               obstinacy
               are
               these
               :
               The
               malignant
               Party
               whom
               we
               have
               formerly
               
               described
               to
               be
               the
               Actors
               and
               Promoters
               of
               all
               our
               Misery
               ,
               they
               have
               taken
               heart
               again
               :
               They
               have
               been
               able
               to
               prefer
               some
               of
               their
               own
               Factors
               and
               Agents
               to
               Degrees
               of
               Honour
               ,
               to
               Places
               of
               Trust
               and
               Employment
               ,
               even
               during
               the
               Parliament
               .
               They
               have
               endeavoured
               to
               work
               in
               his
               Majesty
               ill
               impressions
               and
               opinions
               of
               our
               Proceedings
               ,
               as
               if
               we
               had
               altogether
               done
               our
               own
               work
               ,
               and
               not
               his
               ;
               and
               had
               obtained
               from
               him
               many
               things
               very
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               Prerogative
               and
               Profit
               .
               To
               wipe
               out
               this
               Slander
               ,
               we
               think
               good
               only
               to
               say
               thus
               much
               ;
               That
               all
               that
               we
               have
               done
               ,
               is
               for
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               his
               Greatness
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Support
               .
               When
               we
               yielded
               to
               give
               Twenty
               five
               thousand
               Pounds
               a
               Month
               for
               the
               Relief
               of
               the
               Northern
               Countries
               ,
               this
               was
               given
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               bound
               to
               protect
               his
               Subjects
               :
               They
               were
               his
               Majesty's
               Evil
               Counsellors
               ,
               and
               their
               ill
               Instruments
               that
               were
               Actors
               in
               those
               Grievances
               which
               brought
               in
               the
               Scots
               .
               And
               if
               his
               Majesty
               please
               to
               force
               those
               who
               were
               the
               Authors
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               to
               make
               satisfaction
               ,
               as
               he
               might
               justly
               and
               easily
               do
               ,
               it
               seems
               very
               reasonable
               that
               the
               People
               might
               well
               be
               excused
               
               from
               taking
               upon
               them
               this
               burthen
               ,
               being
               altogether
               innocent
               and
               free
               from
               being
               any
               Causes
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               When
               we
               undertook
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               which
               cost
               above
               50000
               l.
               a
               Month
               ,
               was
               not
               this
               given
               to
               the
               King
               ?
               Was
               it
               not
               his
               Majesty's
               Army
               ?
               Were
               not
               all
               the
               Commanders
               under
               Contract
               with
               his
               Majesty
               at
               higher
               Rates
               and
               greater
               Wages
               than
               ordinary
               ?
               And
               have
               not
               we
               taken
               upon
               us
               to
               discharge
               all
               the
               Brotherly
               Assistance
               of
               Three
               hundred
               thousand
               Pounds
               which
               we
               gave
               the
               Scots
               ?
               Was
               it
               not
               toward
               repair
               of
               those
               Damages
               and
               Losses
               which
               they
               received
               from
               the
               King's
               Ships
               ,
               and
               from
               his
               Ministers
               ?
               These
               three
               Particulars
               amount
               to
               above
               Eleven
               hundred
               thousand
               Pounds
               :
               Besides
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               hath
               received
               by
               Impositions
               upon
               Merchandise
               ,
               at
               least
               Four
               hundred
               thousand
               Pounds
               ;
               so
               that
               his
               Majesty
               hath
               had
               out
               of
               the
               Subjects
               Purse
               since
               the
               Parliament
               began
               ,
               one
               Million
               and
               an
               half
               ;
               and
               yet
               these
               men
               can
               be
               so
               impudent
               ,
               as
               to
               tell
               his
               Majesty
               that
               we
               have
               done
               nothing
               for
               him
               .
               As
               to
               the
               second
               Branch
               of
               this
               Slander
               ,
               we
               acknowledge
               with
               much
               Thankfulness
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               hath
               passed
               more
               good
               Bills
               to
               the
               advantage
               
               of
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               than
               have
               been
               in
               many
               Ages
               ;
               but
               withal
               we
               cannot
               forget
               that
               these
               venomous
               Counsels
               did
               manifest
               themselves
               in
               some
               endeavours
               to
               hinder
               these
               good
               Acts
               :
               and
               for
               both
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               we
               may
               with
               truth
               and
               modesty
               say
               thus
               much
               ,
               That
               we
               have
               ever
               been
               careful
               not
               to
               desire
               any
               thing
               that
               should
               weaken
               the
               Crown
               either
               in
               just
               profit
               or
               useful
               power
               .
               The
               triennial
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               the
               matter
               of
               it
               ,
               doth
               not
               extend
               to
               so
               much
               as
               by
               Law
               we
               ought
               to
               have
               required
               ;
               there
               being
               two
               Statutes
               still
               in
               force
               for
               a
               Parliament
               to
               be
               once
               a
               year
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               the
               King's
               power
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               never
               take
               effect
               ,
               if
               he
               by
               a
               timely
               summons
               shall
               prevent
               any
               other
               way
               of
               assembling
               .
               In
               the
               Bill
               for
               continuance
               of
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               there
               seems
               to
               be
               some
               restraint
               of
               the
               Royal
               Power
               in
               dissolving
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               not
               to
               take
               it
               out
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               but
               to
               suspend
               the
               execution
               of
               it
               for
               this
               time
               and
               occasion
               only
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               necessary
               for
               the
               King
               's
               own
               security
               ,
               and
               the
               publick
               Peace
               ,
               that
               without
               it
               we
               could
               not
               have
               undertaken
               any
               of
               these
               great
               charges
               ,
               but
               must
               have
               left
               both
               the
               Armies
               to
               disorder
               and
               confusion
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               
               Kingdom
               to
               blood
               and
               rapine
               .
               The
               Star-chamber
               was
               much
               more
               fruitful
               in
               oppression
               than
               in
               profit
               ,
               the
               great
               fines
               being
               for
               the
               most
               part
               given
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               stalled
               at
               long
               times
               .
               The
               ●ines
               of
               the
               High-Commission
               were
               in
               themselves
               unjust
               ,
               and
               seldom
               or
               never
               came
               into
               the
               King's
               Purse
               .
               These
               four
               Bills
               are
               particularly
               and
               more
               specially
               instanced
               ;
               in
               the
               rest
               there
               will
               not
               be
               found
               so
               much
               as
               a
               shadow
               of
               prejudice
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               They
               have
               sought
               to
               diminish
               our
               reputation
               with
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               them
               out
               of
               love
               with
               Parliaments
               :
               the
               aspersions
               which
               they
               have
               attempted
               this
               way
               ,
               have
               been
               such
               as
               these
               ,
               That
               we
               have
               spent
               much
               time
               and
               done
               little
               ,
               especially
               in
               those
               grievances
               which
               concern
               Religion
               .
               That
               the
               Parliament
               is
               a
               burthen
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               by
               the
               abundance
               of
               Protections
               ,
               which
               hinder
               Justice
               and
               Trade
               ;
               and
               by
               many
               Subsidies
               granted
               ,
               much
               more
               heavy
               than
               any
               they
               formerly
               endured
               .
               To
               which
               there
               is
               a
               ready
               Answer
               ,
               if
               the
               time
               spent
               in
               this
               Parliament
               be
               considered
               in
               relation
               backward
               to
               the
               long
               growth
               and
               deep
               root
               of
               those
               grievances
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               removed
               ,
               to
               the
               powerful
               Supports
               of
               those
               Delinquents
               which
               we
               have
               pursued
               ,
               to
               
               the
               great
               necessities
               and
               other
               charges
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               for
               which
               we
               have
               provided
               :
               or
               if
               it
               be
               considered
               in
               relation
               forward
               ,
               to
               many
               advantages
               which
               not
               only
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               future
               ages
               are
               like
               to
               reap
               by
               the
               good
               Laws
               and
               other
               proceedings
               in
               this
               Parliament
               ;
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               it
               will
               be
               thought
               by
               all
               indifferent
               Judgments
               ,
               that
               our
               time
               hath
               been
               much
               better
               imployed
               than
               in
               a
               far
               greater
               proportion
               of
               time
               in
               many
               former
               Parliaments
               put
               together
               ;
               and
               the
               charges
               which
               have
               been
               laid
               upon
               the
               Subject
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               inconveniences
               which
               they
               have
               born
               ,
               will
               seem
               very
               light
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               benefit
               they
               have
               and
               may
               receive
               .
               And
               for
               the
               matter
               of
               Protections
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               is
               so
               sensible
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               therein
               they
               intend
               to
               give
               them
               whatsoever
               ease
               may
               stand
               with
               Honour
               and
               Justice
               ;
               and
               are
               in
               a
               way
               of
               passing
               a
               Bill
               to
               give
               them
               satisfaction
               .
               They
               have
               sought
               by
               many
               subtile
               practices
               ,
               to
               cause
               jealousies
               and
               divisions
               betwixt
               us
               and
               our
               brethren
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               by
               slandering
               their
               proceedings
               and
               intentions
               towards
               us
               ,
               and
               by
               secret
               endeavours
               to
               instigate
               and
               incense
               them
               and
               us
               one
               against
               another
               .
               They
               have
               had
               such
               a
               party
               of
               Bishops
               and
               Popish
               Lords
               
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Peres
               as
               hath
               caused
               much
               opposition
               and
               delay
               in
               the
               prosecution
               of
               Delinquents
               ,
               hindred
               the
               proceeding
               of
               divers
               good
               Bills
               passed
               in
               the
               Commons
               house
               ,
               concerning
               the
               reformation
               of
               sundry
               great
               abuses
               and
               corruptions
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               State.
               They
               have
               laboured
               to
               seduce
               and
               corrupt
               some
               of
               the
               Commons
               House
               ,
               to
               draw
               them
               into
               conspiracies
               and
               combinations
               against
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               Parliament
               :
               And
               by
               their
               instruments
               and
               agents
               they
               have
               attempted
               to
               disaffect
               and
               discontent
               his
               Majesties
               Army
               ,
               and
               to
               engage
               it
               for
               the
               maintainance
               of
               their
               wicked
               and
               traiterous
               designs
               ,
               the
               keeping
               up
               of
               Bishops
               in
               votes
               and
               functions
               ,
               and
               by
               force
               to
               compel
               the
               Parliament
               to
               order
               ,
               limit
               and
               dispose
               their
               proceedings
               in
               such
               manner
               as
               might
               best
               concur
               with
               the
               intentions
               of
               this
               dangerous
               and
               potent
               faction
               :
               And
               when
               one
               mischeivous
               design
               and
               attempt
               of
               theirs
               to
               bring
               on
               the
               Army
               against
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               had
               been
               discovered
               and
               prevented
               ;
               they
               presently
               undertook
               another
               of
               the
               same
               damnable
               nature
               ,
               with
               this
               addition
               to
               it
               ;
               to
               endeavour
               to
               make
               the
               Scotish
               Army
               neutral
               ,
               whilst
               the
               English
               Army
               which
               they
               had
               laboured
               to
               corrupt
               
               and
               invenome
               against
               us
               by
               their
               false
               and
               slanderous
               suggestions
               ,
               should
               execute
               their
               malice
               to
               the
               subversion
               of
               our
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               dissolution
               of
               our
               government
               .
               Thus
               they
               have
               been
               continually
               practising
               to
               disturb
               the
               peace
               ,
               and
               plotting
               the
               destruction
               even
               of
               all
               the
               Kings
               Dominions
               ,
               and
               have
               employed
               their
               Emissaries
               and
               Agents
               in
               them
               ,
               all
               for
               the
               promoting
               of
               their
               divellish
               Designs
               ,
               which
               the
               vigilancy
               of
               those
               who
               were
               well
               affected
               hath
               still
               discovered
               and
               defeated
               before
               they
               were
               ripe
               for
               execution
               in
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ;
               only
               in
               Ireland
               which
               was
               farther
               off
               ,
               they
               have
               had
               time
               and
               opportunity
               to
               mould
               and
               prepare
               their
               work
               ,
               and
               had
               brought
               it
               to
               that
               perfection
               that
               they
               had
               possessed
               themselves
               of
               that
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               totally
               subverted
               the
               government
               of
               it
               ,
               rooted
               out
               Religion
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               all
               the
               Protestants
               whom
               the
               conscience
               of
               their
               duty
               to
               God
               ,
               their
               King
               and
               Country
               would
               not
               have
               permitted
               to
               ●oin
               with
               them
               ,
               if
               by
               Gods
               wonderful
               providence
               their
               main
               enterprise
               upon
               the
               City
               and
               Castle
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               had
               not
               been
               detected
               and
               prevented
               upon
               the
               very
               Eve
               before
               it
               should
               have
               been
               executed
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               they
               have
               in
               other
               parts
               
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               broken
               out
               into
               open
               Rebellion
               ,
               surprized
               Towns
               and
               Castles
               ,
               committed
               Murders
               ,
               Rapes
               ,
               and
               other
               Villanies
               ;
               and
               shaken
               off
               all
               bonds
               of
               obedience
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Realm
               ;
               and
               in
               general
               have
               kindled
               such
               a
               fire
               ,
               as
               nothing
               but
               God's
               infinite
               blessing
               upon
               the
               wisdom
               and
               endeavours
               of
               this
               State
               will
               be
               able
               to
               quench
               it
               :
               And
               certainly
               had
               not
               God
               in
               his
               great
               mercy
               unto
               this
               Land
               discovered
               and
               confounded
               their
               former
               designs
               ,
               we
               had
               been
               the
               Prologue
               to
               this
               Tragedy
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               had
               by
               this
               time
               been
               made
               the
               lamentable
               spectacle
               of
               misery
               and
               confusion
               .
               And
               now
               what
               hope
               have
               we
               but
               in
               God
               ,
               when
               as
               the
               only
               means
               of
               our
               subsistence
               ,
               and
               power
               of
               Reformation
               is
               under
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ?
               but
               what
               can
               we
               the
               Commons
               without
               the
               conjuction
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               and
               what
               conjunction
               can
               we
               expect
               there
               ,
               when
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Recusant
               Lords
               are
               so
               numerous
               and
               prevalent
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               able
               to
               cross
               and
               interrupt
               our
               best
               endeavours
               for
               Reformation
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               give
               advantage
               to
               this
               malignant
               party
               to
               traduce
               our
               proceedings
               ?
               They
               infuse
               into
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               we
               mean
               to
               abolish
               all
               Church-government
               ,
               
               and
               leave
               every
               man
               to
               his
               own
               fancy
               for
               the
               service
               and
               worship
               of
               God
               ,
               absolving
               him
               of
               that
               obedience
               which
               he
               owes
               under
               God
               unto
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               whom
               we
               know
               to
               be
               intrusted
               with
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Law
               as
               well
               as
               with
               the
               Temporal
               ,
               to
               regulate
               all
               the
               Members
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               by
               such
               rules
               of
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               as
               are
               established
               by
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               great
               Councel
               in
               all
               Affairs
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               State.
               We
               confess
               our
               intention
               is
               ,
               and
               our
               endeavours
               have
               been
               to
               reduce
               within
               bounds
               that
               exorbitant
               power
               which
               the
               Prelates
               have
               assumed
               unto
               themselves
               so
               contrary
               both
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               and
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ;
               to
               which
               end
               we
               past
               the
               Bill
               for
               the
               removing
               them
               from
               their
               temporal
               power
               and
               employments
               ,
               that
               so
               the
               better
               they
               might
               with
               Meekness
               apply
               themselves
               to
               the
               discharge
               of
               their
               Functions
               ;
               which
               Bill
               themselves
               opposed
               ,
               and
               were
               the
               principal
               instruments
               of
               crossing
               it
               .
            
             
               And
               we
               do
               here
               declare
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               far
               from
               our
               purpose
               or
               desire
               to
               let
               loose
               the
               Golden
               Reins
               of
               Discipline
               ,
               and
               Government
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               leave
               private
               persons
               or
               particular
               Congregations
               to
               take
               up
               what
               form
               of
               divine
               Service
               they
               
               please
               ;
               for
               we
               hold
               it
               requisite
               that
               there
               should
               be
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Realm
               a
               conformity
               to
               that
               Order
               which
               the
               Laws
               enjoyn
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               we
               desire
               to
               unburthen
               the
               consciences
               of
               men
               ,
               of
               needless
               and
               superstitious
               Ceremonies
               ,
               suppress
               innovations
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               the
               monuments
               of
               Idolatry
               .
               And
               the
               better
               to
               effect
               the
               intended
               Reformation
               ,
               we
               desire
               there
               may
               be
               a
               general
               Synod
               of
               the
               most
               grave
               ,
               pious
               ,
               learned
               ,
               and
               judicious
               Divines
               of
               this
               Island
               ,
               assisted
               with
               some
               from
               foreign
               parts
               professing
               the
               same
               Religion
               with
               us
               ,
               who
               may
               consider
               of
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               the
               peace
               and
               good
               government
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               represent
               the
               results
               of
               their
               consultations
               unto
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               be
               there
               allowed
               of
               and
               confirmed
               ,
               and
               receive
               the
               stamp
               of
               authority
               ,
               thereby
               to
               find
               passage
               and
               obedience
               throughout
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               They
               have
               maliciously
               charged
               us
               that
               we
               intend
               to
               destroy
               and
               discourage
               Le●●ning
               ;
               whereas
               it
               is
               our
               chiefest
               ca●e
               and
               desire
               to
               advance
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               a
               competent
               maintenance
               for
               conscionable
               and
               preaching
               Ministers
               throughout
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               a
               great
               encouregement
               to
               Scholars
               ,
               and
               a
               certain
               means
               whereby
               the
               want
               ,
               
               meanness
               ,
               and
               ignorance
               to
               which
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Clergy
               is
               now
               subject
               ,
               will
               be
               prevented
               .
               And
               we
               intend
               likewise
               to
               reform
               ,
               and
               purge
               the
               Fountains
               of
               Learning
               ,
               the
               two
               Universities
               ,
               that
               the
               streams
               flowing
               from
               thence
               may
               be
               clear
               and
               pure
               ,
               and
               an
               honour
               and
               comfort
               to
               the
               whole
               Land.
               They
               have
               strained
               to
               blast
               our
               proceedings
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               by
               wresting
               the
               Interpretations
               of
               our
               Orders
               from
               their
               genuine
               intention
               .
               They
               tell
               the
               people
               that
               our
               medling
               with
               the
               power
               of
               Episcopacy
               ,
               hath
               caused
               Sectaries
               and
               Conventicles
               ;
               when
               Idolatry
               and
               Popish
               Ceremonies
               introduced
               into
               the
               Church
               by
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               have
               not
               only
               debarred
               the
               people
               from
               thence
               ,
               but
               expelled
               them
               from
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Thus
               with
               Elijah
               we
               are
               called
               by
               this
               Malignant
               party
               the
               troublers
               of
               the
               State
               ;
               and
               still
               while
               we
               endeavour
               to
               reform
               their
               abuses
               ,
               they
               make
               us
               the
               Authors
               of
               those
               mischiefs
               we
               study
               to
               prevent
               .
               For
               the
               perfecting
               of
               the
               work
               begun
               ,
               and
               removing
               all
               future
               impediments
               ,
               we
               concieve
               these
               courses
               will
               be
               very
               effectual
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Religion
               of
               the
               Papists
               hath
               such
               principles
               as
               do
               certainly
               tend
               to
               the
               destruction
               and
               extirpation
               of
               all
               Protestants
               when
               
               they
               shall
               have
               opportunity
               to
               effect
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               necessary
               in
               the
               first
               place
               to
               keep
               them
               in
               such
               condition
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               may
               not
               be
               able
               to
               do
               us
               any
               hurt
               ,
               and
               for
               avoiding
               of
               such
               connivance
               and
               favour
               as
               hath
               heretofore
               been
               shewed
               unto
               them
               .
               That
               his
               Majesty
               be
               pleased
               to
               grant
               a
               standing
               Commission
               to
               some
               choice
               men
               named
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               may
               take
               notice
               of
               their
               increase
               ,
               their
               counsels
               and
               proceedings
               ;
               and
               use
               all
               due
               means
               by
               execution
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               to
               prevent
               any
               mischievous
               designs
               against
               the
               peace
               and
               safety
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               That
               some
               good
               course
               be
               taken
               to
               discover
               the
               counterfeit
               and
               false
               conformity
               of
               Papists
               to
               the
               Church
               ;
               by
               colour
               whereof
               Persons
               very
               much
               disaffected
               to
               the
               true
               Religion
               have
               been
               admitted
               into
               place
               of
               greatest
               authority
               and
               trust
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               better
               preservation
               of
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               all
               illegal
               grievances
               and
               exactions
               be
               presented
               and
               punished
               at
               the
               Sessions
               ,
               and
               Assizes
               :
               and
               that
               Judges
               and
               Justices
               be
               careful
               to
               give
               this
               in
               charge
               to
               the
               Grand
               Jury
               ,
               and
               both
               the
               Sheriff
               and
               Justices
               to
               be
               sworn
               to
               the
               due
               execution
               of
               the
               
               Petition
               of
               Right
               ,
               and
               other
               Laws
               :
               That
               his
               Majesty
               be
               humbly
               Petitioned
               by
               both
               Houses
               to
               employ
               such
               Counsellors
               ,
               Ambassadors
               ,
               and
               other
               Ministers
               ,
               in
               managing
               his
               business
               at
               home
               and
               abroad
               ,
               as
               the
               Parliament
               may
               have
               cause
               to
               confide
               in
               ;
               without
               which
               we
               cannot
               give
               his
               Majesty
               such
               supplies
               for
               support
               of
               his
               own
               estate
               ,
               nor
               such
               assistance
               to
               the
               Protestant
               party
               beyond
               the
               Sea
               ,
               as
               is
               desired
               .
               It
               may
               often
               fall
               out
               that
               the
               Commons
               may
               have
               just
               cause
               to
               take
               exceptions
               at
               some
               men
               for
               being
               Counsellors
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               charge
               those
               men
               with
               Crimes
               ,
               for
               there
               be
               grounds
               of
               diffidence
               which
               lye
               not
               in
               proof
               ;
               there
               are
               others
               which
               tho
               they
               may
               be
               proved
               ,
               yet
               are
               not
               legally
               criminal
               .
               To
               be
               a
               known
               favourer
               of
               Papists
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               been
               very
               forward
               in
               defending
               or
               coun●enancing
               some
               great
               offenders
               questioned
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               or
               to
               speak
               contemptuously
               of
               either
               Houses
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               Parliamentary
               proceedings
               ;
               or
               such
               as
               are
               Factors
               or
               Agents
               for
               any
               Foreign
               Prince
               of
               another
               Religion
               ;
               such
               as
               are
               justly
               suspected
               to
               get
               Councellors
               places
               ●r
               any
               other
               of
               trust
               concerning
               publick
               imployments
               ,
               for
               Money
               :
               For
               all
               these
               and
               divers
               others
               we
               may
               have
               great
               reason
               
               to
               be
               earnest
               with
               his
               Majesty
               not
               to
               put
               his
               great
               Affairs
               into
               such
               hands
               ,
               though
               we
               may
               be
               unwilling
               to
               proceed
               against
               them
               in
               any
               legal
               way
               of
               charge
               or
               impeachment
               .
               That
               all
               Councellors
               of
               State
               may
               be
               sworn
               to
               observe
               those
               Laws
               which
               concern
               the
               Subject
               in
               his
               liberty
               ;
               that
               they
               may
               likewise
               take
               an
               Oath
               not
               to
               receive
               or
               give
               Reward
               or
               Pension
               from
               any
               Foreign
               Prince
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               they
               within
               some
               reasonable
               time
               discover
               to
               the
               Lords
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Council
               :
               and
               although
               they
               should
               wickedly
               forswear
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               it
               may
               herein
               do
               good
               to
               make
               them
               known
               to
               be
               false
               and
               perjured
               to
               those
               who
               imploy
               them
               ,
               and
               thereby
               bring
               them
               into
               as
               little
               credit
               with
               them
               as
               with
               us
               .
               That
               his
               Majesty
               may
               have
               cause
               to
               be
               in
               love
               with
               good
               Counsel
               and
               good
               men
               ,
               by
               shewing
               him
               in
               an
               humble
               and
               dutiful
               manner
               ,
               how
               full
               of
               advantage
               it
               would
               be
               to
               himself
               ,
               to
               see
               his
               own
               Estate
               setled
               in
               a
               plentiful
               condition
               to
               support
               his
               honour
               ,
               to
               see
               his
               People
               united
               in
               ways
               of
               duty
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               endeavours
               of
               the
               publick
               good
               ;
               to
               see
               Happiness
               ,
               Wealth
               ,
               Peace
               and
               Safety
               derived
               to
               his
               own
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               procured
               to
               his
               Allies
               by
               the
               influence
               of
               his
               own
               power
               and
               government
               .
               
               That
               all
               good
               courses
               may
               be
               taken
               to
               unite
               the
               two
               Kingdoms
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               be
               mutually
               aiding
               and
               assisting
               one
               another
               for
               the
               common
               good
               of
               the
               Island
               ,
               and
               honour
               of
               both
               .
               To
               take
               away
               all
               differences
               amongst
               our selves
               for
               matters
               indifferent
               in
               their
               own
               nature
               concerning
               Religion
               ,
               and
               to
               unite
               our selves
               against
               the
               common
               enemies
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               better
               enabled
               by
               our
               divisions
               to
               destroy
               us
               all
               ,
               as
               they
               hope
               and
               have
               often
               endeavoured
               .
               To
               labour
               by
               all
               offices
               of
               friendship
               to
               unite
               the
               Foreign
               Churches
               with
               us
               in
               the
               same
               cause
               ,
               and
               to
               seek
               their
               liberty
               ,
               safety
               ,
               and
               prosperity
               ,
               as
               bound
               thereunto
               both
               by
               charity
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               wisdom
               for
               our
               own
               good
               .
               For
               by
               this
               means
               our
               own
               strength
               shall
               be
               encreased
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               mutual
               concurrence
               to
               the
               same
               common
               end
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               enabled
               to
               procure
               the
               good
               of
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Profession
               .
               If
               these
               things
               may
               be
               observed
               ,
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               God
               will
               crown
               this
               Parliament
               with
               such
               success
               as
               shall
               be
               the
               beginning
               and
               foundation
               of
               more
               honour
               and
               happiness
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               than
               ever
               yet
               was
               enjoyed
               by
               any
               of
               his
               Royal
               Predecessors
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               His
               Majesties
               Answer
               to
               the
               Petition
               which
               accompanied
               the
               Declaration
               presented
               to
               him
               at
               Hampton
               Court
               ,
               
                 Dec.
                 1.
                 1641.
                 
              
            
             
               WE
               having
               received
               from
               you
               ,
               soon
               after
               our
               Return
               out
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               a
               long
               Petition
               ,
               consisting
               of
               many
               desires
               of
               great
               moment
               ;
               together
               with
               a
               Declaration
               of
               a
               very
               unusual
               nature
               annexed
               thereunto
               ;
               We
               had
               taken
               some
               time
               to
               consider
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               befitted
               Us
               in
               a
               matter
               of
               that
               consequence
               ,
               being
               confident
               ,
               that
               your
               own
               reason
               and
               regard
               to
               Us
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Our
               express
               intimation
               by
               our
               Comptroller
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               would
               have
               restrained
               you
               from
               the
               publishing
               of
               it
               ,
               till
               such
               time
               as
               you
               should
               have
               reeceived
               our
               Answer
               to
               it
               :
               But
               ,
               much
               against
               our
               expectation
               ,
               finding
               the
               contrary
               ,
               that
               the
               said
               Declaration
               is
               already
               abroad
               in
               Print
               ,
               by
               directions
               from
               your
               House
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               printed
               Copy
               :
               we
               must
               let
               you
               know
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               very
               sensible
               of
               the
               disrespect
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               it
               is
               our
               intention
               ,
               that
               no
               failing
               on
               your
               part
               ,
               shall
               make
               us
               fail
               in
               ours
               ,
               of
               giving
               all
               due
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               desires
               of
               our
               People
               in
               a
               Parliamentary
               way
               ;
               And
               therefore
               we
               send
               
               you
               this
               Answer
               to
               your
               Petition
               ,
               reserving
               our self
               in
               point
               of
               the
               Declaration
               ,
               which
               we
               think
               unparliamentary
               ,
               and
               shall
               take
               a
               course
               to
               do
               that
               which
               we
               shall
               think
               fit
               in
               prudence
               and
               honour
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Petition
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               altho
               there
               are
               divers
               things
               in
               the
               Preamble
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               we
               are
               so
               far
               from
               admiting
               ,
               that
               we
               profess
               we
               cannot
               at
               all
               understand
               them
               ,
               as
               ,
               
                 Of
                 a
                 wicked
                 and
                 malignant
                 party
                 prevalent
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 ;
                 Of
                 some
                 of
                 that
                 party
                 admitted
                 to
                 our
                 Privy
                 Council
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 other
                 Employments
                 of
                 trust
                 ,
                 and
                 nearest
                 to
                 Vs
                 and
                 our
                 Children
                 ;
                 Of
                 Endeavours
                 to
                 sow
                 among
                 the
                 People
                 false
                 scandals
                 and
                 imputations
                 ,
                 to
                 blemish
                 and
                 disgrace
                 the
                 proceedings
                 of
                 the
                 Parliament
                 :
              
               All
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               which
               ,
               did
               we
               know
               of
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               as
               ready
               to
               remedy
               and
               punish
               ,
               as
               you
               to
               complain
               of
               .
               That
               the
               prayers
               of
               your
               Petition
               are
               grounded
               upon
               such
               premisses
               as
               We
               must
               in
               no
               wise
               admit
               ;
               yet
               notwithstanding
               we
               are
               pleased
               to
               give
               this
               Answer
               to
               you
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               first
               ,
               concerning
               Religion
               ,
               consisting
               of
               several
               branches
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               That
               for
               the
               preserving
               the
               peace
               and
               safety
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               from
               the
               designs
               of
               the
               Popish
               party
               ,
               we
               have
               ,
               and
               will
               still
               concur
               
               with
               all
               the
               just
               desires
               of
               our
               people
               in
               a
               Parliamentary
               way
               .
               That
               for
               the
               depriving
               of
               the
               Bishops
               of
               their
               Votes
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               We
               would
               have
               you
               consider
               ,
               that
               their
               right
               is
               grounded
               upon
               the
               fundamental
               Law
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               constitution
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               This
               we
               would
               have
               you
               consider
               ;
               but
               since
               you
               desire
               our
               concurrence
               herein
               in
               a
               Parliamentary
               way
               ,
               we
               will
               give
               no
               further
               answer
               at
               this
               time
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               abridging
               of
               the
               inordinate
               power
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               we
               conceive
               that
               the
               taking
               away
               of
               the
               High-Commission
               Court
               hath
               well
               moderated
               that
               ;
               but
               if
               there
               continue
               any
               Usurpations
               ,
               or
               Excesses
               in
               their
               Jurisdictions
               ,
               we
               therein
               neither
               have
               nor
               will
               protect
               them
               .
            
             
               Unto
               that
               Clause
               which
               concerneth
               Corruptions
               (
               as
               you
               stile
               them
               )
               in
               Religion
               ,
               in
               Church-government
               ,
               and
               in
               Discipline
               ,
               and
               the
               removing
               of
               such
               unnecessary
               Ceremonies
               as
               weak
               Consciences
               might
               cheque
               at
               :
               That
               for
               any
               illegal
               Innovations
               ,
               which
               may
               have
               crept
               in
               ,
               we
               shall
               willingly
               concur
               in
               the
               removal
               of
               them
               .
               That
               if
               our
               Parliament
               shall
               advise
               us
               to
               call
               a
               National
               Synod
               ,
               which
               may
               duly
               examine
               such
               Ceremonies
               as
               give
               just
               cause
               of
               offence
               to
               any
               ,
               
               we
               shall
               take
               it
               into
               consideration
               ,
               and
               apply
               our self
               to
               give
               due
               satisfaction
               therein
               ;
               But
               we
               are
               very
               sorry
               to
               hear
               in
               such
               general
               terms
               ,
               Corruption
               in
               Religion
               objected
               ,
               since
               we
               are
               perswaded
               in
               our
               conscience
               that
               no
               Church
               can
               be
               found
               upon
               the
               earth
               that
               professeth
               the
               true
               Religion
               with
               more
               purity
               of
               Doctrine
               than
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               doth
               ,
               nor
               where
               the
               Government
               and
               Discipline
               are
               joyntly
               more
               beautified
               ,
               and
               free
               from
               Superstition
               ,
               than
               as
               they
               are
               here
               established
               by
               Law
               ;
               which
               (
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               )
               we
               will
               with
               constancy
               maintain
               (
               while
               we
               live
               )
               in
               their
               Purity
               and
               Glory
               ,
               not
               only
               against
               all
               invasions
               of
               Popery
               ,
               but
               also
               from
               the
               irreverence
               of
               those
               many
               Schismaticks
               and
               Separatis●s
               ,
               wherewith
               of
               late
               this
               Kingdom
               and
               this
               City
               abounds
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               dishonour
               and
               hazard
               both
               of
               Church
               and
               State
               ;
               for
               the
               suppression
               of
               whom
               we
               require
               your
               timely
               aid
               and
               active
               assistance
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               second
               prayer
               of
               the
               Petition
               ,
               concerning
               the
               removal
               and
               choice
               of
               Councellors
               ,
               we
               know
               not
               any
               of
               our
               Council
               to
               whom
               the
               Character
               set
               forth
               in
               the
               Petition
               can
               belong
               .
               That
               by
               those
               whom
               we
               had
               exposed
               to
               trial
               ,
               we
               have
               already
               given
               you
               sufficient
               testimony
               ,
               
               that
               there
               is
               no
               man
               so
               near
               unto
               us
               in
               place
               or
               affection
               ,
               whom
               we
               will
               not
               leave
               to
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               if
               you
               shall
               bring
               a
               particular
               charge
               ,
               and
               sufficient
               proofs
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               of
               this
               we
               do
               again
               assure
               you
               :
               but
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               we
               wish
               you
               to
               forbear
               such
               general
               aspersions
               as
               may
               reflect
               upon
               all
               our
               Council
               ,
               since
               you
               name
               none
               in
               particular
               .
            
             
               That
               for
               the
               choice
               of
               our
               Councellors
               and
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               it
               were
               to
               debar
               us
               that
               natural
               liberty
               all
               Freemen
               have
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               the
               undoubted
               right
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               call
               such
               persons
               to
               our
               Secret
               Councils
               ,
               to
               publick
               employment
               ,
               and
               our
               particular
               service
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               think
               fit
               ,
               so
               we
               are
               ,
               and
               ever
               shall
               be
               very
               careful
               to
               make
               election
               of
               such
               persons
               in
               those
               places
               of
               trust
               ,
               as
               shall
               have
               given
               good
               testimonies
               of
               their
               abilities
               and
               integrity
               ,
               and
               against
               whom
               there
               can
               be
               no
               just
               cause
               of
               exception
               ,
               whereon
               reasonably
               to
               ground
               a
               diffidence
               ;
               and
               to
               choices
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               we
               assure
               you
               that
               the
               mediation
               of
               the
               nearest
               unto
               us
               hath
               always
               concurred
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               third
               Prayer
               of
               your
               Petition
               ,
               concerning
               Ireland
               ,
               we
               understand
               your
               desire
               of
               not
               alienating
               the
               forfeited
               Lands
               
               thereof
               ,
               to
               proceed
               from
               your
               much
               care
               and
               love
               ;
               And
               likewise
               that
               it
               may
               be
               a
               Resolution
               very
               fit
               for
               us
               to
               take
               ;
               but
               whether
               it
               be
               seasonable
               to
               declare
               Resolutions
               of
               that
               nature
               before
               the
               events
               of
               a
               War
               be
               seen
               ,
               that
               we
               much
               doubt
               of
               .
               Howsoever
               ,
               we
               cannot
               but
               thank
               you
               for
               this
               care
               ,
               and
               your
               chearful
               ingagement
               for
               the
               suppression
               of
               that
               Rebellion
               ;
               upon
               the
               speedy
               effecting
               thereof
               ,
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               in
               the
               Protestant
               Profession
               ,
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               British
               there
               ,
               our
               honour
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Nation
               so
               much
               depends
               ;
               all
               the
               Interests
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               being
               so
               involved
               in
               that
               business
               ,
               we
               cannot
               but
               quicken
               your
               affections
               therein
               ,
               and
               shall
               desire
               you
               to
               frame
               your
               Councils
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               such
               expedition
               to
               the
               work
               ,
               as
               the
               nature
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               pressures
               in
               point
               of
               time
               requires
               ,
               and
               whereof
               you
               are
               put
               in
               mind
               by
               the
               daily
               insolence
               and
               encrease
               of
               those
               Rebels
               .
            
             
               For
               Conclusion
               ,
               your
               promise
               to
               apply
               your selves
               to
               such
               courses
               as
               may
               support
               our
               Royal
               Estate
               with
               Honour
               and
               Plenty
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               with
               Power
               and
               Reputation
               abroad
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               we
               have
               ever
               promised
               our self
               ,
               bot●
               from
               your
               Loyalties
               and
               Affections
               ,
               and
               also
               
               for
               what
               we
               have
               already
               done
               ,
               and
               shall
               daily
               go
               adding
               unto
               for
               the
               comfort
               and
               happiness
               of
               our
               People
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               Majesties
               Declaration
               to
               all
               His
               loving
               Subjects
               .
               Published
               with
               the
               advice
               of
               His
               Privy
               Council
               .
            
             
               ALthough
               we
               do
               not
               believe
               that
               our
               House
               of
               Commons
               intended
               ,
               by
               their
               Remonstrance
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               put
               us
               to
               any
               Apology
               ,
               either
               for
               our
               past
               or
               present
               Actions
               ;
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               since
               they
               have
               thought
               it
               so
               very
               necessary
               (
               upon
               their
               Observation
               of
               the
               present
               Distemper
               )
               to
               publish
               the
               same
               ,
               for
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               all
               our
               loving
               Subjects
               ,
               We
               have
               thought
               it
               very
               suitable
               to
               the
               duty
               of
               our
               place
               (
               with
               which
               God
               hath
               trusted
               us
               )
               to
               do
               our
               part
               to
               so
               good
               a
               work
               ;
               in
               which
               we
               shall
               not
               think
               it
               below
               our
               Kingly
               dignity
               to
               descend
               to
               any
               particular
               ,
               which
               may
               compose
               and
               settle
               the
               affections
               of
               our
               meanest
               Subjects
               ;
               since
               we
               are
               so
               conscious
               to
               our self
               of
               such
               upright
               Intentions
               and
               endeavours
               ,
               and
               only
               of
               such
               (
               for
               which
               we
               give
               God
               thanks
               )
               for
               the
               peace
               and
               happiness
               of
               our
               Kingdom
               .
               
               in
               which
               the
               prosperity
               of
               our
               Subjects
               must
               be
               included
               ,
               that
               we
               wish
               from
               our
               heart
               ,
               that
               even
               our
               most
               secret
               thoughts
               were
               published
               to
               their
               view
               and
               exam●nation
               .
               Though
               we
               must
               confess
               we
               cannot
               but
               be
               very
               sorry
               in
               this
               conjuncture
               of
               time
               (
               when
               the
               unhappiness
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               is
               so
               generally
               understood
               abroad
               )
               there
               should
               be
               such
               a
               necessity
               of
               publishing
               so
               many
               particulars
               ,
               from
               which
               ,
               we
               pray
               ,
               no
               inconveniences
               may
               ensue
               that
               were
               not
               intended
               .
            
             
               We
               shall
               in
               few
               words
               pass
               over
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Narrative
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Misfortunes
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               from
               our
               first
               entring
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               are
               remembred
               in
               so
               sensible
               expressions
               ;
               And
               that
               other
               which
               acknowledgeth
               the
               many
               good
               Laws
               passed
               by
               our
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               this
               Parliament
               for
               the
               Security
               of
               our
               people
               ;
               Of
               which
               we
               shall
               only
               say
               thus
               much
               ,
               That
               as
               we
               have
               not
               refused
               to
               pass
               any
               Bill
               presented
               to
               us
               by
               our
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               redress
               of
               those
               Grievances
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Remonstrance
               ,
               so
               we
               have
               not
               had
               a
               greater
               Motive
               for
               the
               passing
               those
               Laws
               than
               our
               own
               Resolution
               (
               grounded
               upon
               our
               Observation
               ,
               and
               understanding
               the
               State
               of
               our
               Kingdom
               )
               
               to
               have
               freed
               our
               Subjects
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               from
               those
               Pressures
               which
               were
               grievous
               to
               them
               ,
               if
               those
               Laws
               had
               not
               been
               propounded
               ;
               which
               therefore
               we
               shall
               as
               inviolably
               maintain
               ,
               as
               we
               look
               to
               have
               our
               own
               Rights
               preserved
               ;
               not
               doubting
               but
               all
               our
               loving
               Subjects
               will
               look
               on
               those
               Remedies
               ,
               with
               that
               full
               gratitude
               and
               affection
               ,
               that
               even
               the
               memory
               of
               what
               they
               have
               formerly
               undergone
               by
               the
               Accidents
               and
               Necessities
               of
               those
               times
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               unpleasant
               to
               them
               :
               And
               possibly
               in
               a
               pious
               sence
               of
               God's
               blessing
               upon
               this
               Nation
               (
               how
               little
               share
               soever
               we
               shall
               have
               of
               the
               acknowledgment
               )
               they
               will
               confess
               they
               have
               enjoyed
               a
               great
               measure
               of
               happiness
               (
               even
               the
               last
               sixteen
               Years
               )
               both
               in
               peace
               and
               plenty
               ,
               not
               only
               comparatively
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               but
               even
               of
               those
               times
               which
               were
               justly
               accounted
               Fortunate
               .
            
             
               The
               Fears
               and
               Jealousies
               which
               may
               make
               some
               impression
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               our
               People
               ,
               we
               will
               suppose
               may
               be
               of
               two
               sorts
               ;
               either
               for
               Religion
               ,
               or
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               their
               Civil
               Interests
               .
               The
               fears
               for
               Religion
               may
               haply
               be
               ,
               not
               only
               as
               ours
               here
               established
               may
               be
               invaded
               by
               the
               Romish
               party
               ,
               but
               as
               it
               is
               accompanied
               
               with
               some
               Ceremonies
               ,
               at
               which
               some
               tender
               Consciences
               really
               are
               ,
               or
               pretend
               to
               be
               scandalized
               ;
               for
               of
               any
               other
               which
               have
               been
               used
               without
               any
               legal
               Warrant
               or
               Injunction
               ,
               and
               already
               are
               ,
               or
               speedily
               may
               be
               abolished
               ,
               we
               shall
               not
               speak
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               Religion
               ,
               as
               there
               may
               be
               any
               suspicion
               of
               favour
               or
               inclination
               to
               the
               Papists
               ,
               we
               are
               willing
               to
               declare
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               That
               as
               we
               have
               been
               from
               our
               Childhood
               brought
               up
               in
               ,
               and
               practised
               the
               Religion
               now
               established
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               we
               have
               (
               not
               contented
               simply
               with
               the
               Principles
               of
               our
               Education
               )
               gi●en
               a
               good
               proportion
               of
               our
               time
               and
               pains
               ,
               to
               the
               examination
               of
               the
               grounds
               of
               this
               Religion
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               different
               from
               that
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               are
               from
               our
               Soul
               so
               fully
               satisfied
               and
               assured
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               most
               pure
               ,
               and
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Sacred
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               any
               Religion
               now
               practised
               in
               the
               Christian
               World
               ;
               That
               as
               we
               believe
               we
               can
               maintain
               the
               same
               by
               unanswerable
               Reasons
               ,
               so
               we
               hope
               we
               should
               readily
               seal
               to
               it
               by
               the
               effusion
               of
               our
               Blood
               ,
               if
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               call
               us
               to
               that
               sacrifice
               .
               And
               therefore
               nothing
               can
               be
               so
               acceptable
               unto
               us
               ,
               as
               any
               proposition
               which
               may
               
               contribute
               to
               the
               advancement
               of
               it
               here
               ,
               or
               the
               propagation
               of
               it
               abroad
               ;
               being
               the
               only
               means
               to
               draw
               down
               a
               blessing
               from
               God
               upon
               our selves
               ,
               and
               this
               Nation
               .
               And
               we
               have
               been
               extreamly
               unfortunate
               ,
               if
               this
               profession
               of
               ours
               be
               wanting
               to
               our
               Peopl●●
               our
               constant
               practice
               in
               our
               own
               〈◊〉
               ,
               having
               always
               been
               (
               without
               o●tentati●●
               )
               as
               much
               to
               the
               evidence
               of
               our
               care
               and
               duty
               herein
               ,
               as
               we
               could
               possibly
               tell
               how
               to
               express
               .
            
             
               For
               differences
               amongst
               our selves
               ,
               for
               matters
               indifferent
               in
               their
               own
               nature
               ,
               concerning
               Religion
               ,
               we
               shall
               ,
               in
               tenderness
               to
               any
               number
               of
               our
               loving
               Subjects
               ,
               very
               willingly
               comply
               with
               the
               advice
               of
               our
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               some
               Law
               may
               be
               made
               for
               the
               exemption
               of
               tender
               Consciences
               from
               punishment
               ,
               or
               prosecution
               for
               such
               Ceremonies
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               cases
               which
               by
               the
               judgment
               of
               most
               men
               ,
               are
               held
               to
               be
               matters
               indifferent
               ,
               and
               of
               some
               to
               be
               absolutely
               unlawful
               .
               Provided
               that
               this
               ease
               be
               attempted
               ,
               and
               pursued
               with
               that
               modesty
               ,
               temper
               and
               submission
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               peace
               and
               quiet
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               be
               not
               disturbed
               ,
               the
               decency
               ,
               and
               comeliness
               of
               God's
               service
               discountenanced
               ,
               nor
               the
               pious
               ,
               sober
               ,
               and
               devout
               actions
               
               of
               those
               Reverend
               Persons
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               first
               labourers
               in
               the
               blessed
               Reformation
               ,
               or
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               be
               scandal'd
               and
               defamed
               .
               For
               we
               cannot
               without
               grief
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               without
               some
               tax
               upon
               our Self
               ,
               and
               our
               Ministers
               for
               the
               not
               execution
               of
               our
               Laws
               ,
               look
               upon
               the
               bold
               License
               of
               some
               men
               ,
               in
               Printing
               of
               Pamphlets
               ,
               in
               Preaching
               and
               Printing
               of
               Sermons
               ,
               so
               full
               of
               bitterness
               and
               malice
               against
               the
               present
               Government
               ,
               against
               the
               Laws
               established
               ;
               so
               full
               of
               Sedition
               against
               our Self
               ,
               and
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               many
               times
               amazed
               to
               consider
               by
               what
               Eyes
               these
               things
               are
               seen
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               Ears
               they
               are
               heard
               ;
               And
               therefore
               we
               have
               good
               cause
               to
               command
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               done
               ,
               and
               hereby
               do
               ,
               all
               our
               Judges
               and
               Ministers
               of
               Justice
               ,
               Our
               Attorney
               and
               Solicitor
               General
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               our
               learned
               Council
               ,
               to
               proceed
               with
               all
               speed
               against
               such
               ,
               and
               their
               Abettors
               ,
               who
               either
               by
               writing
               or
               words
               ,
               have
               so
               boldly
               and
               maliciously
               violated
               the
               Laws
               ,
               disturbed
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               and
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lies
               ,
               shaken
               the
               very
               foundation
               upon
               which
               the
               Peace
               and
               Happiness
               is
               founded
               and
               constituted
               .
               And
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               all
               
               our
               loving
               Subjects
               ,
               will
               be
               very
               sensible
               that
               this
               busy
               ,
               virulent
               demeanour
               is
               a
               fit
               Prologue
               to
               nothing
               but
               confusion
               ;
               and
               if
               not
               very
               seasonably
               punished
               and
               prevented
               ,
               will
               not
               only
               be
               a
               blemish
               to
               that
               wholsome
               accommodation
               we
               intend
               ,
               but
               an
               unspeakable
               scandal
               and
               imputation
               ,
               even
               upon
               the
               profession
               and
               Religion
               of
               this
               our
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               Concerning
               the
               Civil
               Liberties
               and
               Interests
               of
               our
               Subjects
               ,
               we
               shall
               need
               to
               say
               the
               less
               ,
               having
               erected
               so
               many
               lasting
               Monuments
               of
               our
               Princely
               and
               Fatherly
               care
               of
               our
               People
               ,
               in
               those
               many
               excellent
               Laws
               passed
               by
               us
               this
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               in
               truth
               (
               with
               very
               much
               content
               to
               our Self
               )
               we
               conceive
               to
               be
               so
               large
               and
               ample
               ,
               that
               very
               many
               sober
               Men
               have
               very
               little
               left
               to
               wish
               for
               .
            
             
               We
               understood
               well
               the
               Right
               ,
               and
               pretences
               of
               Right
               ,
               we
               debarred
               from
               in
               the
               consenting
               to
               the
               Bills
               of
               the
               Triennial
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               the
               continuance
               of
               this
               present
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               preamble
               to
               the
               Bill
               of
               Tunnage
               and
               Poundage
               ;
               the
               matter
               of
               which
               having
               begot
               so
               many
               disturbances
               in
               late
               Parliaments
               ,
               we
               are
               willing
               to
               remove
               ,
               that
               no
               interest
               of
               ours
               might
               hereafter
               break
               that
               
               correspondence
               ;
               abundantly
               contenting
               our Self
               with
               an
               Assurance
               (
               which
               we
               still
               have
               )
               that
               we
               should
               be
               repaired
               and
               supplied
               by
               a
               just
               proportion
               of
               confidence
               ,
               bounty
               and
               obedience
               of
               our
               people
               .
               In
               the
               Bills
               for
               the
               taking
               away
               the
               High-commission
               and
               Star-chamber
               Courts
               ,
               we
               believed
               we
               had
               given
               that
               real
               satisfaction
               ,
               that
               all
               jealousies
               and
               apprehensions
               of
               Arbitrary
               pressures
               under
               the
               Civil
               or
               Ecclesiastical
               state
               ,
               would
               easily
               have
               been
               abandoned
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               saw
               all
               possible
               doubts
               secured
               by
               the
               Visitation
               of
               a
               Triennial
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               These
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               no
               mean
               consideration
               ,
               we
               had
               rather
               should
               be
               valued
               in
               the
               hearts
               and
               affections
               of
               our
               people
               ,
               than
               in
               any
               mention
               of
               our
               own
               ;
               not
               doubting
               ,
               but
               as
               we
               have
               taken
               all
               these
               occasions
               to
               render
               their
               condition
               most
               comfortable
               and
               happy
               ,
               so
               they
               will
               always
               in
               a
               grateful
               and
               dutiful
               relation
               ,
               be
               ready
               with
               equal
               tenderness
               and
               alacrity
               ,
               to
               advance
               our
               Rights
               ,
               and
               preserve
               our
               Honour
               ,
               upon
               which
               their
               own
               security
               and
               subsistance
               so
               much
               depends
               .
               And
               we
               will
               be
               so
               careful
               ,
               that
               no
               particular
               shall
               be
               presented
               unto
               us
               for
               the
               compleating
               and
               establishing
               that
               security
               ,
               to
               which
               we
               will
               not
               with
               the
               
               same
               readiness
               contribute
               our
               best
               assistance
               .
            
             
               If
               these
               resolutions
               be
               the
               effects
               of
               our
               present
               Councils
               ,
               (
               and
               we
               take
               God
               to-witness
               that
               they
               are
               such
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               our
               loving
               Subjects
               may
               confidently
               expect
               the
               benefit
               of
               them
               from
               us
               )
               certainly
               no
               ill
               design
               upon
               the
               Publick
               can
               accompany
               such
               Resolutions
               ;
               neither
               will
               there
               be
               greater
               cause
               of
               suspicion
               of
               any
               Persons
               preferred
               by
               us
               to
               degrees
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Places
               of
               trust
               and
               employment
               since
               this
               Parliament
               .
               And
               we
               must
               confess
               ,
               that
               among
               our
               misfortunes
               ,
               we
               reckon
               it
               not
               the
               least
               ,
               that
               having
               not
               retained
               in
               our
               Service
               ,
               nor
               protected
               any
               one
               person
               ,
               against
               whom
               our
               Parliament
               hath
               excepted
               during
               the
               whole
               sitting
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               having
               in
               all
               that
               time
               scarce
               vouchsafed
               to
               any
               man
               an
               instance
               of
               our
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               ,
               but
               to
               such
               who
               were
               under
               such
               eminent
               characters
               of
               Estimation
               amongst
               our
               People
               ,
               there
               should
               so
               soon
               be
               any
               mis-understanding
               or
               jealousy
               of
               their
               fidelity
               and
               uprightness
               ;
               especially
               in
               a
               time
               when
               we
               take
               all
               occasions
               to
               delare
               ,
               That
               we
               conceive
               our Self
               only
               capable
               of
               being
               served
               by
               honest
               Men
               ,
               and
               in
               honest
               ways
               ▪
               However
               ,
               if
               in
               truth
               we
               have
               been
               mistaken
               in
               
               such
               our
               election
               ,
               the
               particular
               shall
               be
               no
               sooner
               discovered
               to
               us
               ,
               either
               by
               our
               own
               observation
               ,
               or
               other
               certain
               information
               ,
               than
               we
               will
               leave
               them
               to
               publick
               Justice
               under
               the
               marks
               of
               our
               displeasure
               .
            
             
               If
               notwithstanding
               this
               ,
               any
               malignant
               party
               shall
               take
               heart
               ,
               and
               be
               willing
               to
               sacrifice
               the
               Peace
               and
               Happiness
               of
               their
               Countrey
               to
               their
               own
               sinister
               ends
               and
               ambitions
               ,
               under
               what
               pretence
               of
               Religion
               and
               Conscience
               soever
               .
               If
               they
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               lessen
               our
               Reputation
               and
               Interest
               ,
               and
               to
               weaken
               our
               lawfull
               Power
               and
               Authority
               with
               our
               good
               Subjects
               ;
               if
               they
               shall
               go
               about
               by
               discountenancing
               the
               present
               Laws
               to
               loosen
               the
               Bonds
               of
               Government
               ,
               that
               all
               disorder
               and
               confusion
               may
               break
               in
               upon
               us
               ,
               we
               doubt
               not
               but
               God
               in
               his
               good
               time
               will
               discover
               them
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Wisdom
               and
               Courage
               of
               our
               High-Court
               of
               Parliament
               join
               with
               us
               in
               their
               suppression
               and
               punishment
               .
            
             
               Having
               now
               said
               all
               that
               we
               can
               to
               express
               the
               clearness
               and
               uprightness
               of
               our
               Intentions
               to
               our
               People
               ,
               and
               done
               all
               we
               can
               to
               manifest
               those
               Intentions
               ,
               we
               cannot
               but
               confidently
               believe
               all
               our
               good
               Subjects
               will
               acknowledge
               our
               part
               to
               be
               
               fully
               performed
               ,
               both
               in
               deeds
               past
               ,
               and
               present
               Resolutions
               ,
               to
               do
               whatsoever
               with
               Justice
               may
               be
               required
               of
               us
               ;
               and
               that
               their
               quiet
               and
               prosperity
               depends
               now
               wholly
               upon
               themselves
               and
               is
               in
               their
               own
               power
               ,
               by
               yielding
               all
               obedience
               and
               due-reverence
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               inheritance
               of
               every
               Subject
               ,
               and
               the
               only
               security
               he
               can
               have
               for
               his
               Life
               ,
               Liberty
               or
               Estate
               ;
               and
               the
               which
               being
               neglected
               or
               dis-esteemed
               (
               under
               what
               specious
               shews
               soever
               )
               a
               very
               great
               measure
               of
               infelicity
               ,
               if
               not
               an
               irreparable
               confusion
               must
               without
               doubt
               fall
               upon
               them
               .
               And
               we
               doubt
               not
               it
               will
               be
               the
               most
               acceptable
               Declaration
               a
               King
               can
               make
               to
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               That
               for
               our
               part
               we
               are
               resolved
               not
               only
               duly
               to
               observe
               the
               Laws
               our Self
               ,
               but
               to
               maintain
               them
               against
               what
               opposition
               soever
               ,
               though
               with
               the
               hazard
               of
               our
               Being
               .
            
             
               And
               our
               hope
               is
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               the
               Loyalty
               and
               good
               Affections
               of
               all
               our
               loving
               Subjects
               ,
               will
               concur
               with
               us
               in
               the
               constant
               preserving
               a
               good
               understanding
               between
               us
               and
               our
               people
               ,
               but
               at
               this
               time
               their
               own
               and
               our
               interest
               ,
               and
               compassion
               of
               the
               lamentable
               condition
               of
               our
               poor
               Protestant
               Subjects
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               will
               invite
               them
               to
               a
               fair
               intelligence
               
               and
               unity
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               may
               with
               one
               heart
               intend
               the
               relieving
               and
               recovering
               that
               unhappy
               Kingdom
               ,
               where
               those
               barbarous
               Rebels
               practice
               such
               inhumane
               and
               unheard-of
               Outrages
               upon
               our
               miserable
               people
               ,
               that
               no
               Christan
               Ear
               can
               hear
               without
               horrour
               ,
               nor
               story
               parallel
               .
               And
               as
               we
               look
               upon
               this
               as
               the
               greatest
               affliction
               it
               hath
               pleased
               God
               to
               lay
               upon
               us
               ,
               so
               our
               unhappiness
               is
               encreased
               ,
               in
               that
               by
               the
               distempers
               at
               home
               ,
               so
               early
               remedies
               have
               not
               been
               applied
               to
               those
               growing
               evils
               ,
               as
               the
               expectation
               and
               necessity
               there
               requires
               ;
               though
               for
               our
               part
               ,
               as
               we
               did
               upon
               the
               first
               notice
               acquaint
               our
               Parliament
               of
               Scotland
               ,
               (
               where
               we
               then
               were
               )
               with
               that
               Rebellion
               ,
               requiring
               their
               aid
               and
               assistance
               ,
               and
               gave
               like
               speedy
               intimation
               and
               recommendation
               to
               our
               Parliament
               here
               ;
               so
               since
               our
               return
               hither
               ,
               we
               have
               been
               forward
               to
               all
               things
               which
               have
               been
               proposed
               to
               us
               towards
               that
               work
               ,
               and
               have
               lately
               our Self
               offered
               (
               by
               a
               Message
               to
               our
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               and
               communicated
               to
               our
               House
               of
               Commons
               )
               to
               take
               upon
               us
               the
               care
               to
               raise
               speedily
               10000
               English
               Voluntiers
               for
               that
               service
               ,
               if
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               shall
               declare
               that
               they
               will
               pay
               them
               ;
               
               which
               particulars
               we
               are
               (
               in
               a
               manner
               )
               necessitated
               to
               publish
               ,
               since
               we
               are
               informed
               that
               the
               malice
               of
               some
               persons
               hath
               whispered
               it
               abroad
               ,
               That
               the
               no
               speedier
               advancing
               of
               this
               business
               hath
               proceeded
               from
               some
               want
               of
               alacrity
               in
               us
               to
               this
               great
               work
               ;
               whereas
               we
               acknowledge
               it
               a
               high
               crime
               against
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               and
               inexcusable
               to
               our
               good
               Subjects
               of
               our
               three
               Kingdoms
               ,
               if
               we
               did
               not
               to
               the
               utmost
               employ
               all
               our
               powers
               and
               faculties
               to
               the
               speediest
               and
               most
               effectual
               assistance
               and
               protection
               of
               that
               distressed
               people
               .
            
             
               And
               we
               shall
               now
               conjure
               all
               our
               good
               Subjects
               (
               of
               what
               degree
               soever
               )
               by
               all
               the
               Bonds
               of
               Love
               ,
               Duty
               ,
               or
               Obedience
               ,
               that
               are
               precious
               to
               good
               men
               ,
               to
               join
               with
               us
               for
               the
               Recovery
               of
               the
               peace
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               peace
               of
               this
               ;
               to
               remove
               all
               their
               Doubts
               and
               Fears
               ,
               which
               may
               interrupt
               their
               affection
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               jealousies
               and
               apprehensions
               which
               may
               lessen
               their
               charity
               to
               each
               other
               ;
               and
               then
               (
               if
               the
               sins
               of
               this
               Nation
               have
               not
               prepared
               an
               inevitable
               Judgment
               for
               us
               all
               )
               God
               will
               yet
               make
               us
               a
               great
               and
               glorious
               King
               ,
               over
               a
               free
               and
               happy
               people
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             X.
             
          
           
             A
             Fatal
             Letter
             of
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Montross
             to
             King
             Charles
             I.
             ;
             deliver'd
             during
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Vxbridge
             .
          
           
             An
             ORIGINAL
             .
          
           
             
               May
               it
               please
               your
               Sacred
               Majesty
               ,
            
          
           
             THE
             last
             Dispatch
             I
             sent
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             was
             by
             my
             worthy
             Friend
             ,
             and
             your
             Majesty's
             brave
             Servant
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Rollock
            
             ,
             from
             Kintore
             near
             Aberdeen
             ,
             dated
             the
             14
             th
             of
             September
             last
             ;
             wherein
             I
             acquainted
             your
             Majesty
             with
             the
             good
             Success
             of
             your
             Arms
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Battels
             the
             Iustice
             of
             your
             Cause
             has
             won
             over
             your
             obdur'd
             Rebel
             Subjects
             .
             Since
             Sir
             
               William
               Rollock
            
             went
             ,
             I
             have
             travers'd
             all
             the
             North
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             up
             to
             
             Argyle's
             Countrey
             ;
             who
             durst
             not
             stay
             my
             coming
             ,
             or
             I
             should
             have
             given
             your
             Majesty
             a
             good
             account
             of
             him
             e'r●
             now
             .
             But
             at
             last
             I
             have
             met
             with
             him
             yesterday
             to
             his
             Cost
             :
             Of
             which
             your
             gracious
             Majesty
             be
             pleas'd
             to
             receive
             the
             following
             Particulars
             :
          
           
           
             After
             I
             had
             laid
             waste
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             of
             Argyle
             ,
             and
             brought
             off
             Provisions
             for
             my
             Army
             of
             what
             could
             be
             found
             ,
             I
             receiv'd
             information
             ,
             That
             Argyle
             was
             got
             together
             with
             a
             considerable
             Army
             ,
             made
             up
             chiefly
             of
             his
             own
             Clan
             
               [
               Family
               ]
            
             ,
             and
             Vassals
             ,
             and
             Tenants
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             the
             Rebels
             that
             join'd
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             at
             Innerlochy
             ,
             where
             he
             expected
             the
             Earl
             of
             Seaforth
             ,
             and
             the
             Sept
             
               [
               the
               Family
            
             ]
             of
             the
             Fraziers
             ,
             to
             come
             up
             to
             him
             with
             all
             the
             Forces
             they
             could
             get
             together
             .
             Vpon
             this
             Intelligence
             I
             departed
             out
             of
             Argyleshire
             ,
             and
             march'd
             through
             
               Lorn
               ,
               Glencow
            
             ,
             and
             Aber
             ,
             till
             I
             came
             to
             Lochness
             ;
             my
             design
             being
             to
             fall
             upon
             Argyle
             ,
             before
             Seaforth
             and
             the
             Fraziers
             could
             join
             him
             .
             My
             March
             was
             through
             inaccessible
             Mountains
             ,
             where
             I
             could
             have
             no
             Guides
             but
             Cowherds
             ,
             and
             they
             scarce
             acquainted
             with
             a
             place
             but
             Six
             Miles
             from
             their
             own
             habitations
             .
             If
             I
             had
             been
             attack'd
             but
             with
             a
             hundred
             men
             in
             some
             of
             these
             Passes
             ,
             I
             must
             have
             certainly
             return'd
             back
             ,
             for
             it
             would
             have
             been
             impossible
             to
             force
             my
             way
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Passes
             being
             so
             streight
             ,
             that
             Three
             Men
             could
             not
             march
             a-breast
             .
             I
             was
             willing
             to
             let
             the
             World
             see
             that
             Argyle
             was
             not
             the
             Man
             his
             Highland
             Men
             believ'd
             him
             to
             be
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             possible
             to
             beat
             him
             in
             his
             own
             Highlands
             .
             
             The
             difficultest
             March
             of
             all
             was
             over
             the
             Lochaber
             Mountains
             ;
             which
             we
             at
             last
             surmounted
             ,
             and
             came
             upon
             the
             back
             of
             the
             Enemy
             when
             they
             least
             expected
             us
             ,
             having
             cut
             off
             some
             Scouts
             we
             met
             about
             four
             Miles
             from
             Innerlochy
             .
             Our
             Van
             came
             within
             view
             of
             them
             about
             five
             a
             Clock
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             ,
             and
             we
             made
             a
             Halt
             till
             our
             Rear
             was
             got
             up
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             done
             till
             Eight
             at
             Night
             .
             The
             Rebels
             took
             the
             Alarm
             ,
             and
             stood
             to
             their
             Arms
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ,
             all
             Night
             ,
             which
             was
             Moon-light
             ,
             and
             very
             clear
             .
             There
             were
             some
             few
             Skirmishes
             between
             the
             Rebels
             and
             Vs
             all
             the
             Night
             ,
             and
             with
             no
             loss
             on
             our
             side
             ,
             but
             one
             Man.
             By
             break
             of
             day
             I
             order'd
             my
             Men
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             fall
             on
             upon
             the
             first
             Signal
             ;
             and
             I
             understand
             since
             by
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             did
             the
             same
             .
             A
             little
             after
             the
             Sun
             was
             up
             ,
             both
             Armies
             met
             ,
             and
             the
             Rebels
             fought
             for
             some
             time
             with
             great
             Bravery
             ;
             the
             Prime
             of
             the
             Campbells
             giving
             the
             first
             Onset
             ,
             as
             Men
             that
             deserv'd
             to
             fight
             in
             a
             better
             Cause
             .
             Our
             Men
             having
             a
             Nobler
             Cause
             ,
             did
             wonders
             ,
             and
             came
             immediately
             to
             push
             of
             Pike
             ,
             and
             dint
             of
             Sword
             ,
             after
             their
             first
             firing
             .
             The
             Rebels
             could
             not
             stand
             it
             ,
             but
             after
             some
             Resistance
             at
             first
             ,
             began
             to
             run
             ;
             whom
             we
             pursued
             for
             Nine
             Miles
             together
             ,
             making
             a
             great
             
             slaughter
             ;
             which
             I
             would
             have
             hindred
             ,
             if
             possible
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             save
             your
             Majesty
             's
             mis-led
             Subjects
             ;
             for
             well
             I
             know
             your
             Majesty
             does
             not
             delight
             in
             their
             Blood
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             returning
             to
             their
             Duty
             .
             There
             were
             at
             least
             Fifteen
             hundred
             kill'd
             in
             the
             Battel
             ,
             and
             the
             Pursuit
             ;
             among
             whom
             there
             are
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             Campbell
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             nearly
             related
             to
             the
             Earl.
             I
             have
             sav'd
             and
             taken
             Prisoners
             several
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             have
             acknowledg'd
             to
             me
             their
             fault
             ,
             and
             lay
             all
             the
             blame
             on
             their
             Chief
             .
             Some
             Gentlemen
             of
             the
             Low-lands
             ,
             that
             had
             behav'd
             themselves
             bravely
             in
             the
             Battel
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             all
             lost
             ,
             fled
             into
             the
             Old
             Castle
             ,
             and
             upon
             their
             Surrender
             I
             have
             treated
             them
             honourably
             ,
             and
             taken
             their●
             Parole
             never
             to
             bear
             Arms
             against
             your
             Majesty
             .
             
               [
               Here
               are
               Six
               or
               Seven
               Lines
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               Honour
               of
               some
               Families
               ,
               are
               better
               left
               out
               than
               mention'd
               .
               ]
            
             We
             have
             of
             your
             Majesty's
             Army
             about
             Two
             hundred
             wounded
             ,
             but
             I
             hope
             few
             of
             them
             dangerously
             .
             I
             can
             hear
             but
             of
             four
             kill'd
             ,
             and
             one
             whom
             I
             cannot
             name
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             with
             grief
             of
             Mind
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Ogilvy
            
             ,
             a
             Son
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Arly's
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             writ
             to
             your
             Majesty
             in
             my
             last
             .
             He
             is
             not
             yet
             dead
             ,
             but
             they
             say
             he
             cannot
             possibly
             
             live
             ;
             and
             we
             give
             him
             over
             for
             dead
             .
             Your
             Majesty
             had
             never
             a
             truer
             Servant
             ,
             nor
             there
             never
             was
             a
             braver
             ,
             honester
             Gentleman
             .
             For
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Particulars
             of
             this
             Action
             ,
             I
             refer
             my self
             to
             the
             Bearer
             ,
             Mr.
             Hay
             ,
             whom
             your
             Majesty
             knows
             already
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             need
             not
             recommend
             him
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             
               Sacred
               Sir
            
             ,
             let
             me
             humbly
             intreat
             your
             Majesty's
             Pardon
             ,
             if
             I
             presume
             to
             write
             you
             my
             poor
             Thoughts
             and
             Opinion
             about
             what
             I
             heard
             by
             a
             Letter
             I
             receiv●d
             from
             my
             Friends
             in
             the
             South
             last
             Week
             ,
             as
             if
             your
             Majesty
             was
             entring
             into
             a
             Treaty
             with
             your
             Rebel
             Parliament
             in
             England
             .
             The
             Success
             of
             your
             Arms
             in
             Scotland
             does
             not
             more
             rejoice
             my
             heart
             ,
             as
             that
             News
             from
             England
             is
             like
             to
             break
             it
             .
             And
             whatever
             come
             of
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             speak
             my
             mind
             freely
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ;
             for
             it
             's
             not
             mine
             ,
             but
             your
             Majesty's
             Interest
             I
             seek
             .
             When
             I
             had
             the
             Honour
             of
             waiting
             upon
             your
             Majesty
             last
             ,
             I
             told
             you
             at
             full
             length
             what
             I
             fully
             understood
             of
             the
             Designs
             of
             your
             Rebel
             Subjects
             in
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             occasion
             to
             know
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             any
             one
             whatsoever
             ,
             being
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             ,
             entirely
             in
             their
             Interest
             .
             Your
             Majesty
             may
             remember
             how
             much
             you
             said
             you
             were
             convinc'd
             I
             was
             in
             the
             right
             in
             my
             opinion
             
             of
             them
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             there
             is
             nothing
             fallen
             out
             since
             ,
             to
             make
             your
             Majesty
             change
             your
             Iudgment
             in
             all
             those
             things
             I
             laid
             before
             your
             Majesty
             at
             that
             time
             .
             The
             more
             your
             Majesty
             grants
             ,
             the
             more
             will
             be
             ask'd
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             too
             much
             reason
             to
             know
             that
             they
             will
             not
             rest
             satisfied
             with
             less
             than
             making
             your
             Majesty
             a
             King
             of
             Straw
             .
             I
             hope
             the
             News
             I
             have
             receiv'd
             about
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             Mistake
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             that
             the
             Letter
             wherewith
             the
             Queen
             was
             pleas'd
             to
             honour
             me
             ,
             dated
             the
             30
             th
             of
             December
             ,
             mentions
             no
             such
             thing
             .
             Yet
             I
             know
             not
             what
             to
             make
             of
             the
             Intelligence
             I
             receiv'd
             ,
             since
             it
             comes
             from
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Spotswood
            
             ,
             who
             writes
             it
             with
             a
             great
             Regret
             ;
             and
             it
             's
             no
             wonder
             ,
             considering
             no
             man
             living
             is
             a
             more
             true
             Subject
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             than
             he
             .
             Forgive
             me
             ,
             
               Sacred
               Sovereign
            
             ,
             to
             tell
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             That
             in
             my
             poor
             Opinion
             it
             is
             unworthy
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             Rebel
             Subjects
             while
             they
             have
             the
             Sword
             in
             their
             hands
             .
             And
             though
             God
             forbid
             I
             should
             stint
             your
             Majesty's
             Mercy
             ,
             yet
             I
             must
             declare
             the
             Horror
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             when
             I
             think
             of
             a
             Treaty
             ,
             while
             your
             Majesty
             and
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Field
             with
             Two
             Armies
             ;
             unless
             they
             disband
             ,
             and
             submit
             themselves
             entirely
             to
             your
             Majesty's
             Goodness
             and
             Pardon
             .
             As
             to
             the
             State
             of
             Affairs
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             the
             Bearer
             will
             fully
             inform
             your
             Majesty
             in
             every
             particular
             .
             And
             give
             me
             leave
             with
             all
             humility
             to
             assure
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             That
             through
             God's
             Blessing
             I
             am
             in
             the
             fairest
             hopes
             of
             reducing
             this
             Kingdom
             to
             your
             Majesty's
             Obedience
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Measures
             I
             have
             concerted
             with
             your
             other
             Loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             fail
             me
             not
             ,
             which
             they
             hardly
             can
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             before
             the
             End
             of
             this
             Summer
             I
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             come
             to
             your
             Majesty's
             Assistance
             with
             a
             brave
             Army
             ;
             which
             back'd
             with
             the
             Iustice
             of
             your
             Majesty's
             Cause
             ,
             will
             make
             the
             Rebels
             in
             England
             as
             well
             as
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             feel
             the
             just
             Rewards
             of
             Rebellion
             .
             Only
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             after
             I
             have
             reduc'd
             this
             Countrey
             to
             your
             Majesty's
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             conquer'd
             from
             Dan
             to
             Beersheba
             ,
             to
             say
             to
             your
             Majesty
             then
             ,
             as
             
             David's
             General
             did
             to
             his
             Master
             ,
             
               Come
               thou
               thy self
               ,
               lest
               this
               Countrey
               be
               call●d
               by
               my
               Name
               :
            
             For
             in
             all
             my
             Actions
             I
             aim
             only
             at
             your
             Majesty's
             Honour
             and
             Interest
             ,
             as
             becomes
             one
             that
             is
             to
             his
             last
             Breath
             ,
          
           
             
               May
               it
               please
               your
               Sacred
               Majesty
               ,
            
             
               Innerlochy
               in
               Lochaber
               ,
               
                 Feb.
                 3.
                 1645.
                 
              
            
             
               Your
               Majesty's
               most
               Humble
               ,
               most
               Faithful
               ,
               and
               most
               Obedient
               Subject
               and
               Servant
               ,
               MONTROSS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             XI
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Address
               of
               General
               Monk
               and
               his
               Officers
               from
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               ,
               against
               Monarchy
               ,
               upon
               Richard
               Cromwell's
               Abdication
               .
            
             
               
                 Right
                 Honourable
                 ,
              
            
             
               THAT
               a
               Nation
               may
               be
               born
               in
               a
               day
               ,
               
               is
               a
               truth
               which
               this
               days
               experience
               witnesseth
               unto
               us
               against
               all
               the
               dictates
               of
               humane
               Reason
               ;
               and
               that
               a
               glorious
               Cause
               whose
               Interest
               was
               laid
               low
               (
               even
               in
               the
               dust
               )
               should
               be
               in
               one
               day
               restored
               to
               its
               life
               and
               lustre
               ,
               when
               almost
               all
               the
               Asserters
               of
               it
               had
               so
               manifestly
               declined
               it
               by
               a
               defection
               of
               many
               years
               ,
               cannot
               be
               imputed
               to
               less
               than
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               powerful
               manifestation
               of
               the
               Arm
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               ever
               this
               ,
               or
               former
               Generations
               saw
               ,
               or
               heard
               of
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               sense
               of
               this
               (
               the
               greatest
               of
               our
               Temporal
               Mercies
               )
               we
               now
               come
               to
               address
               to
               your
               Honours
               ,
               as
               those
               whose
               presence
               we
               have
               so
               long
               wanted
               ,
               that
               had
               you
               staid
               but
               a
               little
               longer
               ,
               it
               might
               have
               been
               left
               to
               be
               enquired
               what
               
               England
               was
               ;
               we
               mean
               ,
               what
               was
               become
               of
               that
               People
               ,
               by
               whom
               God
               for
               so
               many
               years
               filled
               the
               World
               with
               so
               much
               admiration
               and
               terror
               .
               But
               though
               this
               great
               Work
               be
               (
               as
               most
               justly
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               )
               wonderful
               in
               our
               eyes
               ,
               yet
               when
               we
               consider
               its
               Author
               ,
               who
               calls
               things
               that
               are
               not
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               ,
               bringeth
               down
               to
               the
               Pit
               ,
               and
               raiseth
               up
               again
               ;
               we
               see
               that
               nothing
               is
               difficult
               to
               Faith
               ,
               and
               the
               Promises
               of
               God
               are
               sure
               and
               stable
               ,
               even
               then
               ,
               when
               in
               the
               eye
               of
               man
               no
               less
               than
               impossible
               .
            
             
               We
               cannot
               but
               acknowledge
               to
               our
               exceeding
               great
               sorrow
               and
               shame
               ,
               that
               our selves
               (
               though
               we
               hope
               most
               of
               us
               ,
               through
               weakness
               and
               frailty
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               design
               )
               have
               very
               much
               contributed
               to
               those
               Provocations
               ,
               which
               have
               caused
               God
               to
               depart
               from
               our
               Israel
               ;
               and
               we
               could
               heartily
               wish
               that
               even
               amongst
               those
               that
               help
               to
               make
               up
               your
               own
               number
               ,
               there
               had
               not
               been
               an
               helping
               hand
               to
               this
               sad
               and
               deplorable
               work
               :
               But
               we
               see
               when
               God's
               hour
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               of
               his
               people's
               deliverance
               (
               even
               the
               set
               time
               is
               at
               hand
               )
               he
               cometh
               skipping
               over
               all
               the
               Mountains
               of
               Sin
               and
               Unworthiness
               that
               we
               daily
               cast
               in
               the
               way
               .
            
             
             
               We
               are
               not
               willing
               to
               detain
               your
               Honours
               too
               long
               upon
               this
               Subject
               ;
               and
               therefore
               beseeching
               the
               God
               of
               all
               our
               Mercies
               ,
               to
               heal
               the
               backslidings
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               charge
               unto
               their
               account
               ,
               in
               this
               his
               day
               of
               their
               deliverance
               ,
               their
               miscarriages
               ,
               whilst
               they
               were
               wandering
               in
               dark
               and
               slippery
               places
               ,
               after
               the
               imaginations
               of
               their
               own
               hearts
               :
               we
               with
               all
               humility
               and
               affection
               in
               the
               first
               place
               congratulate
               you
               in
               this
               your
               happy
               Restoration
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               these
               Nations
               ,
               which
               God
               was
               pleased
               once
               so
               to
               own
               in
               your
               hands
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               you
               both
               the
               praise
               and
               wonder
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               the
               glory
               and
               rejoicing
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               terror
               of
               your
               Adversaries
               ;
               and
               we
               acknowledge
               it
               a
               singular
               condescension
               in
               you
               ,
               in
               this
               day
               of
               so
               great
               difficulties
               ,
               to
               take
               upon
               you
               so
               heavy
               a
               burthen
               .
               And
               seeing
               his
               late
               Highness
               hath
               been
               pleased
               to
               manifest
               so
               much
               self-denial
               and
               love
               to
               his
               Country
               ,
               
               in
               appearing
               for
               the
               Interest
               thereof
               against
               his
               own
               ;
               we
               humbly
               intreat
               that
               some
               speedy
               care
               may
               be
               taken
               for
               him
               and
               his
               family
               ,
               (
               together
               with
               her
               Highness
               Dowager
               )
               that
               there
               may
               be
               such
               an
               honourable
               Provision
               settled
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               Dignities
               as
               are
               suitable
               to
               
               the
               former
               great
               Services
               of
               that
               Family
               to
               these
               Nations
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               next
               place
               we
               cannot
               but
               humbly
               beseech
               you
               ,
               now
               you
               have
               an
               opportunity
               ,
               than
               which
               a
               fitter
               your
               hearts
               did
               never
               pray
               for
               ,
               to
               finish
               the
               work
               of
               Reformation
               that
               hath
               been
               so
               long
               upon
               the
               wheel
               ,
               and
               met
               with
               so
               great
               Obstructions
               ;
               that
               you
               would
               not
               heal
               the
               wound
               of
               the
               daughter
               of
               God's
               people
               slightly
               ,
               but
               make
               so
               sure
               and
               lasting
               provision
               for
               both
               their
               Christian
               and
               Civil
               Rights
               ,
               as
               that
               both
               this
               and
               future
               Generations
               may
               have
               cause
               to
               rise
               up
               ,
               and
               call
               you
               Blessed
               ,
               and
               the
               blackest
               of
               Designs
               may
               never
               be
               able
               to
               cast
               dirt
               in
               your
               faces
               any
               more
               .
               And
               as
               helpful
               to
               these
               two
               great
               Concernments
               ,
               Religion
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               we
               humbly
               propose
               unto
               your
               mature
               consideration
               these
               two
               Desires
               :
            
             
               First
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               countenance
               Godliness
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               sincere
               professors
               thereof
               ,
               encourage
               an
               able
               and
               laborious
               Ministry
               ,
               and
               suffer
               no
               other
               Yoak
               to
               be
               imposed
               upon
               the
               Consciences
               of
               God's
               people
               ,
               than
               what
               may
               be
               agreeable
               to
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               would
               be
               a
               terror
               to
               all
               impious
               ,
               prophane
               ,
               and
               licentious
               People
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               that
               you
               would
               so
               vindicate
               and
               assert
               the
               Native
               Rights
               and
               Liberties
               of
               these
               Nations
               ,
               in
               and
               by
               the
               Government
               of
               a
               Free-State
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               not
               be
               the
               voice
               of
               an
               oppressed
               one
               in
               our
               Land
               ,
               but
               that
               all
               may
               enjoy
               the
               blessed
               fruits
               of
               your
               righteous
               and
               peaceable
               Government
               .
               And
               for
               the
               prevention
               of
               all
               possibility
               for
               ambitious
               Spirits
               ever
               to
               work
               their
               ends
               against
               you
               ;
               we
               humbly
               desire
               you
               to
               be
               very
               careful
               ,
               as
               well
               what
               persons
               you
               entrust
               with
               the
               management
               of
               the
               Armies
               and
               Navies
               of
               this
               Commonwealth
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               measure
               of
               that
               Power
               and
               Authority
               you
               depart
               with
               to
               them
               ,
               or
               substitute
               in
               them
               .
               Touching
               the
               qualifications
               of
               the
               Persons
               ,
               we
               desire
               they
               may
               be
               truly
               godly
               and
               conscientious
               .
               Touching
               the
               measure
               of
               their
               Authority
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               adequate
               to
               the
               nature
               and
               being
               of
               a
               Commonwealth
               .
               And
               whilst
               you
               are
               thus
               pleading
               ,
               and
               asserting
               the
               Interest
               of
               God
               and
               his
               People
               ,
               you
               may
               rest
               assured
               with
               greatest
               confidence
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               appear
               in
               your
               defence
               ,
               and
               the
               vindication
               of
               your
               Authority
               ,
               against
               the
               opposition
               of
               all
               Arbitrary
               Powers
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
               And
               to
               that
               blessed
               and
               All-powerful
               
               God
               ,
               who
               is
               able
               to
               spirit
               you
               for
               this
               great
               work
               ;
               you
               are
               ,
               and
               shall
               daily
               be
               recommended
               in
               the
               prayers
               of
               ,
            
             
               
                 Your
                 most
                 loyal
                 and
                 most
                 Obedient
                 Servants
                 ,
                 
                   
                     George
                     Monk.
                     
                  
                   
                     Thomas
                     Read.
                     
                  
                   
                     Ralph
                     Cobbet
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tim.
                     Wilks
                     .
                  
                   
                     Robert
                     Read.
                     
                  
                   
                     Iohn
                     Cloberry
                     .
                  
                   
                     Abra.
                     Holmes
                     .
                  
                   
                     Henr.
                     Dorney
                     .
                  
                   
                     Dan.
                     Davison
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rich.
                     Heath
                     .
                  
                   
                     Mi.
                     Richardson
                     .
                  
                   
                     I.
                     Hubbelthorn
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Iohnson
                     .
                  
                   
                     P.
                     Crisp.
                     
                  
                   
                     He.
                     Brightman
                     .
                  
                   
                     Phil.
                     Watson
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tho.
                     Dean
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ierem.
                     Smith
                     .
                  
                   
                     Will.
                     Davis
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iames
                     Wright
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ios.
                     Wallinton
                     .
                  
                   
                     Will.
                     Helling
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ethelb
                     .
                     Morgan
                     .
                  
                   
                     Rob.
                     Winter
                     .
                  
                   
                     Iohn
                     Paddon
                     .
                  
                   
                     Anthony
                     Nowers
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Form
               of
               the
               Declaration
               and
               Engagement
               taken
               by
               General
               Monk
               and
               his
               Officers
               ,
               against
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               the
               Family
               of
               the
               Stuarts
               ,
               at
               his
               coming
               up
               from
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 A.
                 B.
              
               
               do
               hereby
               declare
               ,
               That
               I
               do
               renounce
               the
               pretended
               Title
               of
               
                 Charles
                 Stuart
              
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Line
               of
               the
               late
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               of
               every
               other
               person
               as
               a
               single
               person
               ,
               pretending
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               these
               Nations
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Scotland
              
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               the
               Dominions
               and
               Territories
               thereunto
               belonging
               :
               And
               that
               I
               will
               by
               the
               grace
               and
               assistance
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               be
               true
               ,
               faithful
               and
               constant
               to
               this
               Commonwealth
               ,
               against
               any
               King.
               single
               person
               ,
               and
               House
               of
               Peers
               ,
               and
               every
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               hereunto
               I
               subscribe
               my
               Name
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             XII
             .
          
           
             King
             James
             the
             IId's
             promising
             Speech
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             
               May
               30.
               1685.
               
            
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Thank
             you
             very
             heartily
             for
             the
             Bill
             you
             have
             presented
             me
             this
             Day
             ;
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             the
             Readiness
             and
             Chearfulness
             that
             hath
             attended
             the
             Dispatch
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             as
             acceptable
             to
             me
             as
             the
             Bill
             it self
             .
          
           
             After
             so
             happy
             a
             beginning
             ,
             you
             may
             believe
             I
             would
             not
             call
             upon
             you
             unnecessarily
             for
             an
             extraordinary
             Supply
             :
             But
             when
             I
             tell
             you
             the
             Stores
             of
             the
             Navy
             are
             extreamly
             exhausted
             ;
             That
             the
             Anticipations
             upon
             several
             Branches
             of
             the
             Revenue
             are
             great
             and
             burthensome
             ;
             and
             the
             Debts
             of
             the
             King
             my
             Brother
             ,
             to
             his
             Servants
             and
             Family
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             deserve
             Compassion
             ;
             That
             the
             Rebellion
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             without
             putting
             more
             Weight
             upon
             it
             than
             it
             really
             deserves
             ,
             must
             oblige
             me
             to
             a
             considerable
             Expence
             extraordinary
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             such
             Considerations
             will
             move
             you
             to
             give
             me
             an
             Aid
             to
             provide
             for
             those
             
             things
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Security
             ,
             the
             Ease
             ,
             and
             the
             Happiness
             of
             my
             Government
             are
             so
             much
             concern'd
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             I
             must
             recommend
             to
             you
             the
             Care
             of
             the
             Navy
             ,
             the
             Strength
             and
             Glory
             of
             this
             Nation
             ;
             That
             you
             will
             put
             it
             into
             such
             a
             Condition
             ,
             
               as
               will
               make
               us
               considerable
               and
               respected
               abroad
               .
            
             I
             cannot
             express
             my
             Concerns
             upon
             this
             occasion
             more
             suitable
             to
             my
             own
             Thoughts
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             by
             assuring
             you
             I
             have
             a
             true
             English
             Heart
             ,
             as
             jealous
             of
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Nation
             as
             you
             can
             be
             :
             And
             I
             please
             my self
             with
             the
             hopes
             ,
             that
             by
             God's
             Blessing
             and
             your
             Assistance
             ,
             I
             may
             carry
             its
             Reputation
             yet
             higher
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             than
             ever
             it
             has
             been
             in
             the
             time
             of
             any
             of
             my
             Ancestors
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             I
             will
             not
             call
             upon
             you
             for
             Supplies
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             are
             of
             publick
             Use
             and
             Advantage
             ,
             so
             I
             promise
             you
             ,
             That
             what
             you
             give
             me
             upon
             such
             Occasions
             ,
             shall
             be
             managed
             with
             good
             Husbandry
             :
             And
             I
             will
             take
             care
             it
             shall
             be
             employed
             to
             the
             Uses
             for
             which
             I
             ask
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Two
             Remarkable
             Letters
             of
             a
             Foreign
             Minister
             to
             their
             Ambassador
             in
             England
             ,
             relating
             to
             King
             Iames's
             precedeing
             Speech
             .
             Translated
             from
             the
             Originals
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Paris
                   ,
                   
                     June
                     29.
                     1685.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   Monsieur
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THE
                 Copy
                 of
                 his
                 B.
                 M.'s
                 Speech
                 to
                 the
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 inclos'd
                 in
                 yours
                 of
                 the
                 9
                 th
                 Instant
                 ,
                 S.
                 V.
                 affords
                 sufficient
                 matter
                 of
                 thoughts
                 here
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 strain
                 that
                 looks
                 quite
                 contrary
                 to
                 what
                 we
                 expected
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 you
                 your self
                 in
                 yours
                 of
                 the
                 11
                 th
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Month
                 made
                 us
                 believe
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 .
                 The
                 King
                 can
                 scarce
                 believe
                 there
                 is
                 any
                 Change
                 in
                 the
                 Affections
                 of
                 that
                 Prince
                 towards
                 him
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 knows
                 not
                 what
                 to
                 make
                 of
                 that
                 new
                 Manner
                 of
                 expressing
                 himself
                 on
                 so
                 publick
                 an
                 Occasion
                 .
                 If
                 he
                 and
                 his
                 Parliament
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 cordial
                 Trust
                 in
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 probably
                 change
                 all
                 the
                 Measures
                 we
                 have
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 concerting
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 our
                 Monarch
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Establishment
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 .
                 For
                 my
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 the
                 Accession
                 of
                 a
                 Crown
                 
                 has
                 not
                 lessen'd
                 the
                 Zeal
                 that
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 appear'd
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 but
                 Duke
                 of
                 York
                 .
                 Nor
                 will
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 inviolable
                 attachment
                 to
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 difficult
                 Emergents
                 ,
                 permit
                 him
                 now
                 ,
                 when
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 forget
                 his
                 Obligations
                 and
                 Engagements
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 better
                 things
                 to
                 be
                 hop'd
                 for
                 ,
                 from
                 one
                 that
                 has
                 run
                 so
                 great
                 hazards
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 has
                 so
                 often
                 express'd
                 his
                 Resentments
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 turns
                 the
                 King
                 did
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Brother's
                 Life-time
                 .
              
               
                 Yet
                 it
                 's
                 fit
                 you
                 take
                 all
                 possible
                 care
                 to
                 search
                 into
                 the
                 Motives
                 and
                 Advisers
                 of
                 this
                 Speech
                 :
                 And
                 I
                 am
                 commanded
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 That
                 this
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 pieces
                 of
                 Service
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 his
                 Majesty
                 in
                 this
                 Iuncture
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 not
                 wanting
                 some
                 here
                 that
                 would
                 attribute
                 it
                 to
                 a
                 Change
                 in
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                 England's
                 Inclinations
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 pretend
                 to
                 have
                 Hints
                 of
                 it
                 from
                 some
                 about
                 his
                 Person
                 :
                 What
                 truth
                 is
                 in
                 this
                 Suggestion
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 spare
                 nothing
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Parliament
                 come
                 once
                 to
                 settle
                 a
                 Revenue
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 may
                 put
                 him
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 Reverence
                 ,
                 your
                 Business
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 difficult
                 to
                 manage
                 ;
                 for
                 doubtless
                 he
                 must
                 have
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 please
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 but
                 an
                 ill
                 opinion
                 of
                 him
                 before
                 :
                 And
                 nothing
                 can
                 be
                 
                 more
                 taking
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 Breach
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 It
                 will
                 be
                 strange
                 indeed
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 King
                 
                   Charles
                   ,
                   France
                
                 has
                 chang'd
                 for
                 the
                 worse
                 .
                 But
                 whatever
                 others
                 fear
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 once
                 more
                 confess
                 for
                 my self
                 ,
                 That
                 I
                 am
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Opinion
                 I
                 was
                 always
                 of
                 ,
                 even
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 necessarily
                 gain
                 by
                 the
                 Change.
                 Your
                 Bills
                 are
                 sent
                 this
                 Post.
                 Nothing
                 can
                 be
                 more
                 earnestly
                 recommended
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 his
                 Majesty's
                 Name
                 ,
                 than
                 a
                 narrow
                 Enquiry
                 into
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 by
              
               
                 
                   Monsieur
                   ,
                
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   humble
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             other
             runs
             thus
             :
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Iuly
                   8.
                   1694.
                   
                
                 
                   Monsieur
                   ,
                
              
               
                 IT
                 's
                 unlucky
                 that
                 hitherto
                 you
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 able
                 to
                 find
                 out
                 what
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 expect
                 from
                 this
                 Change
                 in
                 England
                 .
                 In
                 yours
                 of
                 the
                 13
                 th
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 Month
                 ,
                 
                   S.
                   V.
                
                 you
                 seem
                 to
                 call
                 in
                 question
                 that
                 King's
                 Inclinations
                 to
                 the
                 Common
                 Cause
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 surprize
                 us
                 with
                 your
                 Fears
                 that
                 he
                 may
                 come
                 to
                 forget
                 his
                 Obligations
                 to
                 the
                 King.
                 
                 With
                 the
                 same
                 Post
                 we
                 receiv'd
                 better
                 News
                 from
                 a
                 sure
                 Hand
                 ;
                 yet
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 watch
                 as
                 narrowly
                 as
                 if
                 your
                 Fears
                 were
                 well
                 grounded
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 matter
                 in
                 dependance
                 ,
                 with
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 Edict
                 of
                 Nants
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 declar'd
                 ,
                 till
                 that
                 King's
                 Inclinations
                 be
                 fully
                 known
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 there
                 is
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 the
                 King
                 desires
                 more
                 eagerly
                 to
                 see
                 done
                 than
                 it
                 ,
                 if
                 once
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 done
                 safely
                 .
                 Receive
                 inclos'd
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 your
                 Queries
                 ,
                 which
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 as
                 occasion
                 offers
                 .
                 Only
                 the
                 last
                 is
                 referr'd
                 to
                 your
                 own
                 discretion
                 ,
                 it
                 depending
                 entirely
                 upon
                 your
                 own
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 :
                 If
                 he
                 can
                 be
                 brought
                 in
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 notable
                 piece
                 of
                 Service
                 .
                 Much
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 by
                 enquiring
                 exactly
                 how
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Orange
                 stands
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Affections
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 the
                 Ministers
                 are
                 affected
                 towards
                 him
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Hollanders
                 in
                 general
                 ,
                 he
                 seem'd
                 on
                 all
                 occasions
                 neither
                 to
                 love
                 nor
                 fear
                 them
                 ;
                 nothing
                 has
                 fallen
                 out
                 of
                 late
                 to
                 alter
                 his
                 mind
                 .
                 On
                 Friday
                 Monsieur
                 Less
                 .
                 comes
                 off
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 to
                 show
                 you
                 his
                 Dispatches
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 act
                 in
                 concert
                 with
                 him
                 .
                 
                   I
                   am
                
                 ,
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             XIV
             .
          
           
             Some
             Passages
             out
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth's
             Pocket-Book
             ,
             that
             was
             seiz'd
             about
             him
             in
             the
             West
             .
          
           
             An
             ORIGINAL
             .
          
           
             L.
             Came
             to
             me
             at
             Eleven
             at
             Night
             from
             29.
             
             
             Told
             me
             29
             could
             never
             be
             brought
             to
             believe
             I
             knew
             any
             thing
             of
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Plot
             that
             concern'd
             Rye-House
             ;
             but
             as
             things
             went
             ,
             he
             must
             behave
             himself
             as
             if
             he
             did
             believe
             it
             ,
             for
             some
             reasons
             that
             might
             be
             for
             my
             Advantage
             .
             L.
             desir'd
             me
             to
             write
             to
             29
             ,
             which
             I
             refus'd
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             told
             me
             29
             expected
             it
             :
             And
             I
             promis'd
             to
             write
             to
             morrow
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             call
             for
             the
             Letter
             at
             
               S.
               L.
            
             show'd
             a
             great
             concern
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             him
             sincere
             ;
             though
             3
             is
             of
             another
             mind
             .
          
           
             L.
             came
             as
             he
             promis'd
             ,
             
             and
             receiv'd
             the
             Letter
             from
             3
             seal'd
             ,
             refusing
             to
             read
             it
             himself
             ,
             though
             I
             had
             left
             it
             open
             with
             S.
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
             L.
             came
             to
             me
             at
             S.
             with
             a
             Line
             or
             two
             from
             29
             very
             kind
             ,
             
             assuring
             me
             he
             believ'd
             every
             word
             in
             my
             Letter
             to
             be
             true
             ;
             and
             advis●d
             me
             to
             keep
             hid
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             an
             opportunity
             to
             express
             his
             belief
             of
             it
             some
             other
             
             way
             .
             L.
             told
             me
             that
             he
             was
             to
             go
             out
             of
             Town
             next
             day
             ;
             and
             that
             29
             would
             send
             80
             to
             me
             in
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             whom
             he
             assured
             me
             I
             might
             trust
             .
          
           
             L.
             came
             for
             me
             to
             —
             ,
             
             where
             29
             was
             with
             80.
             
             He
             receiv'd
             me
             pretty
             well
             ;
             and
             said
             30
             and
             50
             were
             the
             Causes
             of
             my
             Misfortunes
             ,
             and
             would
             ruin
             me
             .
             After
             some
             hot
             words
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             against
             S.
             went
             away
             in
             a
             good
             humour
             .
          
           
             I
             went
             to
             E
             —
             ,
             
             and
             was
             in
             danger
             of
             being
             discover'd
             by
             some
             of
             
             Oglethorp's
             men
             ,
             that
             met
             me
             accidentally
             at
             the
             back-door
             of
             the
             Garden
             .
          
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             29
             to
             be
             to
             morrow
             at
             seven
             at
             night
             at
             S.
             and
             no
             body
             to
             know
             it
             but
             80.
             
             
          
           
             He
             came
             not
             ,
             
             there
             being
             an
             extraordinary
             Council
             .
             But
             80
             brought
             me
             a
             Copy
             of
             50's
             intercepted
             Letter
             ,
             which
             made
             rather
             for
             me
             than
             against
             me
             .
             Bid
             me
             come
             to
             morrow
             at
             the
             same
             hour
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             nothing
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             except
             29
             spoke
             of
             it
             first
             .
          
           
             I
             came
             and
             found
             29
             and
             L.
             there
             .
             
             He
             was
             very
             kind
             ,
             and
             gave
             me
             directions
             how
             to
             manage
             my
             business
             ,
             and
             what
             words
             I
             should
             say
             to
             39.
             
             He
             appointed
             80
             to
             come
             to
             me
             every
             Night
             ,
             till
             my
             Business
             was
             ripe
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             send
             with
             him
             directions
             from
             time
             to
             time
             .
          
           
             L.
             came
             from
             29
             ,
             
             and
             told
             me
             my
             Business
             
             should
             be
             done
             to
             my
             mind
             next
             Week
             ;
             and
             that
             Q.
             was
             my
             Friend
             ,
             and
             had
             spoke
             to
             39
             and
             D.
             in
             my
             behalf
             ;
             which
             he
             said
             29
             took
             very
             kindly
             ,
             and
             had
             express'd
             so
             to
             her
             .
             At
             parting
             he
             told
             me
             there
             should
             be
             nothing
             requir'd
             of
             me
             but
             what
             was
             both
             safe
             and
             honourable
             .
             But
             said
             there
             must
             be
             something
             done
             to
             blind
             39.
             
          
           
             L.
             came
             to
             me
             with
             the
             Copy
             of
             a
             Letter
             I
             was
             to
             sign
             ,
             
             to
             please
             39.
             
             I
             desir'd
             to
             know
             in
             whose
             hands
             it
             was
             to
             be
             deposited
             ;
             for
             I
             would
             have
             it
             in
             no
             hands
             but
             29.
             
             He
             told
             me
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ;
             but
             if
             39
             ask'd
             a
             Copy
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             well
             be
             refus'd
             .
             I
             referr'd
             my self
             entirely
             to
             29's
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             L.
             came
             to
             me
             from
             29
             ,
             
             and
             order'd
             me
             to
             render
             my self
             to
             morrow
             .
             Caution'd
             me
             to
             play
             my
             part
             ,
             to
             avoid
             Questions
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             ,
             and
             to
             seem
             absolutely
             converted
             to
             39's
             Interest
             .
             Bad
             me
             bear
             with
             some
             words
             that
             might
             seem
             harsh
             .
          
           
             I
             render'd
             my self
             .
             
             At
             Night
             29
             could
             not
             dissemble
             his
             Satisfaction
             ;
             press'd
             my
             hand
             ;
             which
             I
             remember
             not
             he
             did
             before
             ,
             except
             when
             I
             return'd
             from
             the
             French
             Service
             .
             29
             acted
             his
             part
             well
             ,
             and
             I
             too
             .
             39
             D.
             seem'd
             not
             ill
             pleas'd
             .
          
           
             29
             took
             me
             aside
             ,
             
             and
             falling
             upon
             the
             business
             of
             
               L.
               R.
            
             said
             he
             inclin'd
             to
             have
             sav'd
             him
             ,
             but
             was
             forc'd
             to
             it
             ,
             otherwise
             he
             
             must
             have
             broke
             with
             39.
             
             Bid
             me
             think
             no
             more
             on
             't
             .
             Coming
             home
             ,
             L.
             told
             me
             he
             fear'd
             39
             began
             to
             smell
             out
             29's
             Carriage
             .
             That
             —
             said
             to
             39
             that
             morning
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             was
             done
             was
             but
             sham
             .
          
           
             Several
             told
             me
             of
             the
             Storm
             that
             was
             brewing
             .
             
             Rumsey
             was
             with
             39
             ,
             and
             was
             seen
             to
             come
             out
             crying
             ,
             That
             he
             must
             accuse
             a
             man
             he
             lov'd
             .
          
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             29
             ,
             
             bidding
             me
             stay
             till
             I
             heard
             further
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             I
             receiv'd
             a
             Letter
             from
             L.
             mark'd
             by
             29
             in
             the
             Margin
             ,
             
             to
             trust
             entirely
             in
             10
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             February
             I
             should
             certainly
             have
             leave
             to
             return
             .
             That
             Matters
             were
             concerting
             towards
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             39
             had
             no
             suspicion
             ,
             notwithstanding
             of
             my
             Reception
             here
             .
          
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             L.
             that
             my
             business
             was
             almost
             as
             well
             as
             done
             ;
             
             but
             must
             be
             so
             sudden
             as
             not
             to
             leave
             room
             for
             39's
             Party
             to
             counterplot
             .
             That
             it
             's
             probable
             he
             would
             chuse
             Scotland
             rather
             than
             Flanders
             or
             this
             Countrey
             ;
             which
             was
             all
             one
             to
             29.
             
          
           
             The
             sad
             News
             of
             his
             Death
             by
             L.
             
               O
               cruel
               Fate
            
             !
             
             —
          
           
             Note
             ,
             That
             by
             29
             and
             39
             ,
             King
             Charles
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             seem
             to
             be
             meant
             .
             But
             I
             know
             not
             what
             to
             make
             of
             the
             other
             Numbers
             and
             Letters
             ;
             and
             must
             leave
             the
             Reader
             to
             his
             own
             Conjectures
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             XV.
             
          
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             the
             late
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth's
             ,
             writ
             in
             his
             Retirement
             in
             Holland
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             his
             Attempt
             in
             the
             West
             .
          
           
             An
             ORIGINAL
             .
          
           
             I
             Receiv'd
             both
             yours
             together
             this
             morning
             ,
             and
             cannot
             delay
             you
             my
             Answer
             longer
             than
             this
             Post
             ;
             though
             I
             am
             afraid
             it
             will
             not
             please
             you
             so
             much
             as
             I
             heartily
             wish
             it
             may
             .
             I
             have
             weigh'd
             all
             your
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             that
             you
             and
             my
             other
             Friends
             have
             writ
             me
             upon
             that
             Subject
             ;
             and
             have
             done
             it
             with
             the
             greatest
             Inclinations
             to
             follow
             your
             Advice
             ,
             and
             without
             prejudice
             .
             You
             may
             well
             believe
             I
             have
             had
             time
             enough
             to
             reflect
             sufficiently
             upon
             our
             present
             state
             ,
             especially
             since
             I
             came
             hither
             .
             But
             whatever
             way
             I
             turn
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             I
             find
             insuperable
             difficulties
             .
             Pray
             do
             not
             think
             it
             an
             effect
             of
             Melancholy
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             never
             my
             greatest
             fault
             ,
             when
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             That
             in
             these
             Three
             Weeks
             Retirement
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             only
             look'd
             back
             but
             forward
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             I
             consider
             our
             present
             Circumstances
             ,
             I
             think
             them
             still
             the
             more
             desperate
             ,
             unless
             some
             unforeseen
             Accident
             fall
             out
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             divine
             nor
             hope
             for
             .
             
               [
               Here
               follows
               sixteen
               lines
               all
               in
               Cypher
               .
               ]
            
             
             Iudge
             then
             what
             we
             are
             to
             expect
             ,
             in
             case
             we
             should
             venture
             upon
             any
             such
             Attempt
             at
             this
             time
             .
             It
             's
             to
             me
             a
             vain
             Argument
             ,
             that
             our
             Enemies
             are
             scarce
             yet
             well
             setled
             ,
             when
             you
             consider
             ,
             That
             Fear
             in
             some
             ,
             and
             Ambition
             in
             others
             ,
             have
             brought
             them
             to
             comply
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Parliament
             being
             made
             up
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Members
             that
             formerly
             run
             our
             Enemy
             down
             ;
             they
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             make
             their
             Peace
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             rather
             than
             hazard
             themselves
             upon
             an
             uncertain
             Bottom
             .
             I
             give
             you
             but
             hints
             of
             what
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             time
             ,
             I
             would
             write
             you
             at
             more
             length
             :
             But
             that
             I
             may
             not
             seem
             obstinate
             in
             my
             own
             Iudgment
             ,
             or
             neglect
             the
             Advice
             of
             my
             Friends
             ,
             I
             will
             meet
             you
             at
             the
             Time
             and
             Place
             appointed
             .
             But
             for
             God's
             sake
             ,
             think
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             of
             the
             Improbabilities
             that
             lye
             naturally
             in
             our
             way
             ;
             and
             let
             us
             not
             by
             struggling
             with
             our
             Chains
             make
             them
             streighter
             and
             heavier
             .
             For
             my
             part
             I●ll
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             being
             thought
             any
             thing
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             Rash
             ,
             Inconsiderate
             Man.
             And
             to
             tell
             you
             my
             thoughts
             without
             disguise
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             so
             much
             in
             love
             with
             a
             Retir'd
             Life
             ,
             that
             I
             'm
             never
             like
             to
             be
             fond
             of
             
               making
               a
               Bustle
               in
               the
               World
               again
               .
            
             I
             have
             much
             more
             to
             say
             ,
             but
             the
             Post
             cannot
             stay
             ;
             and
             I
             refer
             the
             rest
             till
             meeting
             ;
             being
             entirely
          
           
             
               Yours
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             XVI
             .
          
           
             King
             James
             the
             IId's
             Remarkable
             Speech
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             after
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth's
             Defeat
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
            
          
           
             AFter
             the
             Storm
             that
             seem'd
             to
             be
             coming
             upon
             us
             when
             we
             parted
             last
             ,
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             meet
             you
             all
             again
             in
             so
             great
             Peace
             and
             Quietness
             ;
             God
             Almighty
             be
             praised
             ,
             by
             whose
             Blessing
             that
             Rebellion
             was
             supprest
             .
             But
             when
             I
             reflect
             what
             an
             Inconsiderable
             Number
             of
             Men
             began
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             long
             they
             carried
             it
             on
             without
             any
             opposition
             ,
             I
             hope
             every
             body
             will
             be
             convinc'd
             ,
             That
             the
             Militia
             ,
             which
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             so
             much
             depended
             on
             ,
             is
             not
             sufficient
             for
             such
             occasions
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             good
             Force
             of
             well-disciplin'd
             Troops
             ,
             in
             constant
             Pay
             ,
             that
             can
             defend
             us
             from
             such
             as
             either
             at
             home
             or
             abroad
             are
             dispos'd
             to
             disturb
             us
             .
             And
             in
             truth
             ,
             my
             Concern
             for
             the
             Peace
             and
             Quiet
             of
             my
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             the
             Safety
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             made
             me
             think
             it
             necessary
             to
             increase
             the
             Number
             to
             the
             Proportion
             
             I
             have
             done
             .
             This
             I
             ow'd
             as
             well
             to
             the
             Honour
             as
             to
             the
             Security
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             whose
             Reputation
             was
             so
             infinitely
             expos'd
             to
             all
             our
             Neighbours
             ,
             by
             having
             lain
             open
             to
             this
             late
             wretched
             Attempt
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             repaired
             without
             keeping
             such
             a
             Body
             of
             Men
             on
             foot
             ,
             that
             none
             may
             ever
             have
             the
             thought
             again
             ,
             of
             finding
             us
             so
             miserably
             unprovided
             .
             It
             is
             for
             the
             Support
             of
             this
             great
             Charge
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             more
             than
             double
             to
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             ask
             your
             Assistance
             in
             giving
             me
             a
             Supply
             answerable
             to
             the
             Expence
             it
             brings
             along
             with
             it
             .
             And
             I
             cannot
             doubt
             but
             what
             I
             have
             begun
             ,
             so
             much
             for
             the
             Honour
             and
             Defence
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             will
             be
             continued
             by
             you
             with
             all
             the
             Chearfulness
             and
             Readiness
             that
             is
             requisite
             for
             a
             Work
             of
             so
             great
             Importance
             .
          
           
             
               Let
               no
               man
               take
               exception
               that
               there
               are
               some
               Officers
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               not
               qualified
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               late
               Tests
               ,
               for
               their
               Employments
               :
            
             The
             Gentlemen
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             are
             most
             of
             them
             well
             known
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             having
             formerly
             serv'd
             with
             me
             in
             several
             Occasions
             ,
             and
             always
             approv'd
             the
             Loyalty
             of
             their
             Principles
             by
             their
             Practice
             ,
             I
             think
             them
             fit
             now
             to
             be
             employ'd
             under
             me
             :
             And
             will
             deal
             
             plainly
             with
             you
             ,
             That
             after
             having
             had
             the
             benefit
             of
             their
             Services
             in
             such
             time
             of
             need
             and
             danger
             ,
             I
             will
             neither
             expose
             them
             to
             Disgrace
             ,
             nor
             my self
             to
             the
             want
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             there
             should
             be
             another
             Rebellion
             to
             make
             them
             necessary
             to
             me
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             afraid
             some
             men
             may
             be
             so
             wicked
             to
             hope
             and
             expect
             that
             a
             difference
             may
             happen
             between
             you
             and
             me
             upon
             this
             Occasion
             :
             But
             when
             you
             consider
             what
             Advantages
             have
             arisen
             to
             us
             in
             a
             few
             Months
             ,
             by
             the
             good
             understanding
             we
             have
             hitherto
             had
             ;
             what
             wonderful
             Effects
             it
             hath
             already
             produced
             in
             the
             Change
             of
             the
             whole
             Scene
             of
             Affairs
             abroad
             ,
             so
             much
             more
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             the
             Figure
             it
             ought
             to
             make
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             that
             nothing
             can
             hinder
             a
             further
             Progress
             in
             this
             way
             ,
             to
             all
             our
             satisfactions
             ,
             but
             Fears
             and
             Jealousies
             amongst
             our selves
             .
             I
             will
             not
             apprehend
             that
             such
             a
             Misfortune
             can
             befal
             us
             ,
             as
             a
             Division
             ,
             or
             but
             a
             Coldness
             between
             me
             and
             you
             ;
             nor
             that
             any
             thing
             can
             shake
             you
             in
             your
             Steadiness
             and
             Loyalty
             to
             me
             ;
             who
             by
             God's
             Blessing
             will
             ever
             make
             you
             all
             Returns
             of
             Kindness
             and
             Protection
             ;
             with
             a
             Resolution
             to
             venture
             even
             my
             own
             Life
             in
             the
             Defence
             of
             the
             true
             Interest
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             XVII
             .
          
           
             Some
             Passages
             of
             a
             Letter
             from
             a
             Foreign
             Minister
             to
             their
             Ambassador
             in
             England
             ,
             upon
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             King's
             Speech
             immediately
             preceding
             ;
             dated
             
               November
               29.
               1685.
               
            
          
           
             Done
             from
             the
             ORIGINAL
             .
          
           
             WE
             are
             now
             out
             of
             pain
             about
             the
             King's
             Intentions
             .
             This
             last
             Speech
             to
             the
             Parliament
             has
             sufficiently
             clear'd
             all
             our
             Doubts
             ,
             together
             with
             what
             —
             has
             writ
             upon
             that
             Subject
             .
             It
             's
             no
             more
             than
             what
             I
             really
             expected
             ;
             for
             I
             had
             always
             a
             better
             opinion
             of
             him
             ,
             than
             to
             think
             he
             could
             bear
             tamely
             the
             Fetters
             which
             Hereticks
             would
             endeavour
             to
             impose
             upon
             him
             .
             For
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             I
             hope
             he
             will
             act
             
               en
               Maistre
            
             .
             Your
             Conduct
             there
             pleases
             extreamly
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             your
             last
             Dispatch
             about
             what
             pass'd
             at
             your
             Audience
             .
             All
             you
             have
             promis'd
             ,
             shall
             be
             made
             good
             to
             a
             Tittle
             ;
             and
             it
             's
             hop'd
             that
             others
             will
             be
             as
             zealous
             to
             keep
             their
             Promises
             to
             us
             .
             The
             Inclos'd
             you
             must
             deliver
             ,
             but
             not
             till
             you
             see
             the
             Person
             has
             deserv'd
             it
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             more
             and
             more
             persuaded
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             you
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             be
             too
             much
             upon
             the
             Reserve
             with
             him
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Harangue
               of
               the
               Rector
               of
               the
               Iesuits
               College
               at
               Rome
               ,
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Castlemain
               ,
               upon
               his
               Embassy
               to
               the
               Pope
               .
            
             
               IN
               tanto
               strepitu
               Mundi
               plaudentis
               gratulantisque
               Tuo
               in
               Vrbem
               adventui
               ,
               
               hoc
               est
               ,
               immortalibus
               
                 JACOBI
                 II.
              
               Magnae
               Britanniae
               Regis
               in
               Catholicam
               Ecclesiam
               meritis
               ,
               Gregorianum
               hoc
               Palladis
               Athenaeum
               ,
               nec
               debuit
               tacere
               ,
               nec
               potuit
               Quamobrem
               ,
               ego
               Literariae
               hujus
               Vniversitatis
               nomine
               ,
               primò
               gratulor
               
                 INNOCENT
                 XI
              
               .
               felicitati
               ,
               quòd
               Ipso
               regnante
               ,
               Pontificio
               accesserit
               Diademati
               Augusta
               haec
               &
               Triumphalis
               Corona
               ;
               unde
               illud
               cum
               Apostolo
               usurpare
               jure
               Meritò
               valeat
               ,
               
                 Gaudium
                 meum
                 ,
                 &
                 Corona
                 mea
                 .
              
               Hunc
               laetissimum
               ferre
               Mortalibus
               Diem
               ,
               longissimi
               aevi
               spatio
               distulerunt
               Superi
               ,
               tùm
               ut
               diuturnis
               Terrarum
               votis
               ingentia
               haec
               Coeli
               dona
               responderent
               ,
               tùm
               ut
               simul
               invenirent
               regnantem
               in
               Anglia
               Iacobum
               II.
               Romae
               ,
               Innocentium
               XI
               .
               Gratulor
               quoque
               Christiano
               Orbi
               ,
               necnon
               Catholicis
               Regibus
               ,
               quod
               tanto
               Dominatore
               Britannorum
               Sceptra
               
               gerente
               ,
               tam
               grande
               advenerit
               ,
               &
               Ipsorum
               Coronis
               adversus
               Christiani
               nominis
               hostes
               munimentum
               ,
               &
               Orthodoxae
               Fidei
               ornamentum
               .
               Imminent
               quippe
               ab
               invictissimi
               Regis
               Cl●ssibus
               ,
               tum
               Lybicis
               praedonibus
               ,
               tum
               Asiae
               &
               Palestinae
               Littoribus
               ,
               flammarum
               procellae
               ,
               magis
               metuendae
               quàm
               Maris
               .
               At
               Tibi
               ,
               Oceani
               Regina
               Magna
               Britannia
               ,
               quae
               à
               nostro
               olim
               Orbe
               divisa
               ,
               nunc
               gemini
               fa●is
               commercia
               Mundi
               ;
               quid
               non
               liceat
               ominari
               faustitatis
               sub
               tanto
               Principe
               .
               Erigespes
               ;
               erige
               vota
               ;
               nec
               timeas
               si
               maxima
               ,
               sed
               nisi
               maxima
               .
               Non
               libet
               in
               die
               hac
               faustissima
               commem●rare
               quàm
               lugubres
               passa
               fueris
               unius
               ampliûs
               saeculi
               spatio
               ,
               toto
               Orle
               Terrarum
               admirante
               atque
               ingemiscente
               ,
               catastrophas
               .
               Sed
               si
               haec
               una
               erat
               via
               ,
               quâ
               Iacobus
               II.
               Britanniae
               solium
               ascenderet
               ,
               prope
               est
               ut
               exclamen
               ,
               tanti
               fuisse
               .
               Profectò
               invidebit
               ●ibi
               Posteritas
               ,
               non
               modò
               praesentium
               temporum
               felicitatem
               ,
               sed
               &
               praeteritorum
               Calamitates
               tam
               grandi
               mercede
               redemptas
               :
               eaque
               ,
               quibus
               nunc
               frueris
               bona
               ,
               et
               si
               post
               ingens
               à
               Te
               pretium●
               persolutum
               Tibi
               reddita
               fuerint
               non
               à
               Te
               coempta
               arbitrabitur
               ,
               sed
               quadam
               Superum
               prodigentiâ
               dona
               data
               .
               Tibi
               demum
               gratulor
               ,
               praestantissime
               Orator
               ,
               quod
               tam
               faustum
               diem
               ,
               &
               videris
               in
               Anglia
               ,
               &
               detuleris
               in
               Vrbem
               .
               Nam
               de
               Sapientia
               Tuâ
               ,
               quâ
               per
               eruditissimos
               
               libros
               Haeresim
               profligasti
               ,
               nihil
               attinet
               dicere
               :
               nihil
               de
               Fortitudine
               ,
               quâ
               Carceres
               ipsos
               pro
               Catholica
               Religione
               tuenda
               ,
               non
               tam
               pertulisti
               ,
               quàm
               decorasti
               :
               nil
               de
               Prudentia
               ;
               Nobilitate
               ,
               caeterisque
               dotibus
               Tuis
               .
               Hoc
               unum
               universa
               Tua
               decora
               comprehendit
               ,
               quod
               ad
               maximum
               totius
               Regni
               negotium
               ,
               hoc
               est
               ,
               ut
               splendidissim●
               fungereris
               apud
               Innocentium
               P.
               M.
               legatione
               ,
               Iacobus
               II.
               Magnae
               Britanniae
               Rex
               maximus
               ,
               Te
               unum
               elegit
               ,
               quia
               unus
               dignus
               erat
               eligi
               ,
               alter
               eligere
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Speech
               of
               the
               Rector
               of
               the
               College
               of
               Iesuits
               ,
               to
               his
               Excellency
               Roger
               Earl
               of
               Castlemain
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               YOU
               must
               not
               think
               this
               College
               alone
               can
               be
               mute
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               could
               ,
               their
               Silence
               must
               be
               a
               Crime
               ,
               at
               a
               Time
               when
               this
               City
               is
               filled
               with
               Vniversal
               Ioy
               ,
               upon
               the
               News
               of
               your
               
               Excellency's
               Arrival
               ;
               and
               all
               Places
               resound
               the
               Praises
               of
               
                 James
                 the
                 Second
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Obligations
               the
               Catholick
               Church
               has
               to
               that
               Illustrious
               Prince
               .
               I
               ,
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               this
               Learned
               Body
               ,
               do
               in
               the
               first
               place
               congratulate
               thee
               ,
               Innocent
               ,
               in
               whose
               Reign
               this
               flourishing
               
                 Imperial
                 
                 Crown
              
               is
               added
               to
               the
               
                 Papal
                 Diadem
              
               .
               It
               is
               now
               your
               Holiness
               can
               properly
               use
               that
               Apostolick
               Expression
               ,
               
                 My
                 Joy
                 and
                 my
                 Crown
              
               .
               Heaven
               has
               deferr'd
               this
               happy
               Day
               thus
               long
               ,
               That
               so
               great
               a
               Blessing
               might
               not
               be
               obtained
               ,
               without
               long
               and
               unwearied
               Prayers
               ;
               and
               at
               last
               effected
               ,
               when
               Two
               such
               Princes
               as
               James
               and
               Innocent
               should
               concur
               to
               reign
               ,
               the
               one
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               in
               Rome
               .
               What
               a
               Support
               have
               all
               Catholick
               Kings
               gained
               by
               this
               Accession
               ?
               What
               an
               Honour
               has
               the
               Orthodox
               Faith
               receiv'd
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               Defence
               against
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Name
               of
               Christ
               ?
               The
               Thunder
               of
               his
               Invincible
               Fleet
               will
               strike
               greater
               Terror
               into
               the
               Pyrates
               of
               Barbary
               and
               the
               Levant
               ,
               than
               Storms
               and
               Waves
               can
               do
               .
               How
               highly
               blest
               art
               Thou
               ,
               
                 O
                 Britain
              
               !
               Empress
               of
               the
               Ocean
               ;
               once
               secluded
               from
               the
               Earth
               ,
               now
               Mistress
               of
               the
               Commerce
               of
               the
               Eastern
               and
               Western
               World
               ?
               What
               Prosperity
               may'st
               thou
               not
               hope
               for
               ,
               under
               the
               Reign
               of
               so
               Excellent
               a
               Prince
               !
               Raise
               thy
               Hopes
               ;
               Raise
               thy
               Courage
               ;
               and
               banish
               all
               unjust
               and
               unseasonable
               Fears
               .
               I
               have
               no
               Inclination
               at
               this
               time
               to
               recount
               those
               Disasters
               and
               Calamities
               which
               England
               has
               been
               the
               Theatre
               for
               above
               an
               Age
               past
               ,
               to
               the
               Grief
               and
               Astonishment
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               World.
               But
               if
               Providence
               has
               
               made
               these
               the
               Steps
               for
               
                 James
                 the
                 Second
              
               to
               mount
               the
               Throne
               ,
               I
               can
               hardly
               refrain
               declaring
               how
               cheaply
               thou
               hast
               purchased
               so
               great
               a
               Blessing
               .
               It
               is
               certain
               ,
               their
               present
               Happiness
               will
               create
               Envy
               in
               succeeding
               Times
               ;
               and
               however
               dear
               it
               has
               cost
               them
               ,
               Posterity
               will
               esteem
               it
               more
               the
               Bounty
               and
               Profusion
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               than
               a
               Recompence
               of
               their
               Sufferings
               .
               In
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               I
               must
               congratulate
               your
               Excellency
               ,
               who
               has
               first
               seen
               this
               happy
               Day
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               has
               next
               been
               the
               Messenger
               to
               bring
               it
               hither
               .
               I
               shall
               not
               here
               presume
               to
               praise
               your
               Great
               Wisdom
               ,
               your
               Learned
               Writings
               against
               Heresy
               ;
               that
               steady
               Courage
               you
               have
               shewn
               in
               those
               many
               Prisons
               you
               have
               honour'd
               for
               your
               Zeal
               to
               the
               True
               Religion
               ;
               your
               prudent
               Conduct
               ,
               or
               your
               other
               extraordinary
               Qualities
               :
               All
               these
               are
               summ'd
               up
               in
               one
               ;
               and
               your
               Character
               is
               in
               fine
               compleated
               ,
               by
               the
               Choice
               your
               Great
               Master
               has
               made
               of
               you
               ,
               to
               sustain
               the
               most
               considerable
               Affair
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               The
               present
               Glorious
               Embassy
               :
               In
               which
               all
               the
               World
               must
               own
               Him
               to
               be
               the
               most
               competent
               Iudge
               ,
               and
               You
               the
               fittest
               Person
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             XIX
             .
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             the
             Vice
             President
             and
             Fellows
             of
             Magdalen-College
             ,
             Oxon
             ,
             before
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Commissioners
             ;
             Why
             they
             could
             not
             in
             Conscience
             comply
             with
             the
             King's
             Mandate
             .
          
           
             THE
             said
             Vice-President
             ,
             and
             other
             deputed
             Fellows
             answered
             and
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Colledge
             of
             St.
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             in
             Oxon
             is
             a
             Body
             Corporate
             ,
             governed
             by
             Local
             Statutes
             ,
             granted
             and
             confirmed
             to
             them
             by
             His
             Majesty's
             Royal
             Predecessor
             ,
             King
             Henry
             the
             6th
             ,
             for
             Him
             and
             His
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             ;
             which
             are
             also
             since
             confirmed
             by
             several
             other
             Letters
             Patents
             of
             others
             of
             his
             Majesty's
             Royal
             Predecessors
             ,
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             .
             That
             by
             the
             said
             Statutes
             of
             the
             College
             (
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             which
             ,
             each
             Fellow
             is
             sworn
             )
             it
             is
             ordered
             ,
             That
             the
             Person
             elected
             President
             thereof
             ,
             shall
             be
             a
             Man
             of
             good
             Life
             and
             Reputation
             ,
             approved
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             good
             Temper
             ,
             Discreet
             ,
             Provident
             ,
             and
             Circumspect
             ,
             both
             in
             Spiritual
             
             and
             Temporal
             Affairs
             .
             And
             at
             the
             time
             of
             Election
             of
             a
             President
             ,
             the
             said
             Fellows
             are
             bound
             by
             the
             said
             Statutes
             ,
             to
             take
             an
             Oath
             that
             they
             shall
             nominate
             none
             to
             that
             office
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             ,
             or
             have
             been
             Fellows
             of
             the
             said
             Colledge
             ,
             or
             of
             New-Colledge
             in
             Oxon
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             are
             not
             actually
             Fellows
             at
             that
             time
             of
             Election
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             such
             as
             have
             left
             their
             Fellowships
             in
             their
             respective
             Colledges
             upon
             credible
             accounts
             .
             And
             when
             two
             qualified
             persons
             shall
             be
             nominated
             at
             the
             time
             of
             Election
             ,
             by
             the
             greater
             number
             of
             all
             the
             Fellows
             ,
             to
             the
             said
             Office
             of
             President
             ;
             the
             thirteen
             Seniors
             also
             swear
             that
             they
             will
             Elect
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             whom
             in
             their
             Consciences
             they
             think
             most
             proper
             and
             sufficient
             ,
             most
             discreet
             ,
             most
             useful
             ,
             and
             best
             qualified
             for
             the
             Place
             ;
             without
             any
             regard
             to
             love
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             favour
             ,
             or
             fear
             .
             And
             every
             Fellow
             when
             he
             is
             first
             admitted
             into
             his
             Fellowship
             in
             the
             said
             Colledge
             ,
             swears
             that
             he
             will
             inviolably
             keep
             and
             observe
             all
             the
             Statutes
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Colledge
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             therein
             contained
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             does
             or
             may
             concern
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             plain
             ,
             literal
             ,
             and
             grammatical
             sense
             and
             meaning
             thereof
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lies
             will
             cause
             the
             
             same
             to
             be
             kept
             and
             observed
             by
             others
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             will
             not
             procure
             any
             Dispensation
             contrary
             to
             his
             aforesaid
             Oath
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             thereof
             ,
             nor
             contrary
             to
             the
             Statutes
             and
             Ordinances
             to
             which
             it
             relates
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             nor
             will
             he
             endeavour
             that
             such
             Dispensations
             shall
             be
             procured
             by
             any
             other
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             publickly
             or
             privately
             ,
             directly
             or
             indirectly
             .
             And
             if
             it
             shall
             happen
             that
             any
             Dispensation
             of
             this
             sort
             ,
             of
             whatsoever
             Authority
             it
             shall
             be
             ,
             whether
             in
             general
             or
             particular
             ,
             or
             under
             what
             form
             of
             Words
             soever
             it
             be
             granted
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             neither
             make
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             sort
             consent
             thereunto
             .
             That
             upon
             Notice
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             Dr.
             Clark
             ,
             Late
             President
             of
             the
             said
             Colledge
             ,
             the
             Vice-President
             called
             a
             Meeting
             of
             the
             said
             Fellows
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             appointing
             a
             day
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             new
             President
             ,
             and
             the
             13th
             of
             April
             was
             the
             time
             prefix'd
             ,
             with
             power
             to
             pro●ogue
             the
             same
             as
             they
             should
             see
             cause
             ,
             till
             the
             15th
             ,
             beyond
             which
             time
             they
             could
             not
             statutably
             defer
             their
             Election
             ;
             and
             in
             pursuance
             thereof
             a
             Citation
             ,
             or
             Premonition
             ,
             was
             fix'd
             upon
             the
             Chappel-door
             of
             the
             said
             Colledge
             ,
             signifying
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             the
             absent
             Fellows
             were
             Summoned
             to
             repair
             home
             ,
             as
             the
             
             Statute
             in
             the
             Case
             requires
             .
             And
             the
             said
             Vice-President
             ,
             and
             other
             deputed
             Fellows
             farther
             say
             ,
             That
             on
             the
             11th
             of
             April
             aforesaid
             ,
             they
             received
             his
             Majesty's
             Letters
             Mandatory
             ,
             to
             elect
             and
             Admit
             the
             said
             Mr.
             
               Anthony
               Farmer
            
             President
             of
             the
             said
             Colledge
             :
             But
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             said
             Vice-President
             ,
             and
             Fellows
             ,
             apprehended
             the
             right
             of
             Election
             to
             be
             in
             them
             ▪
             and
             believed
             His
             Majesty
             never
             intended
             to
             dispossess
             them
             of
             their
             Rights
             :
             And
             forasmuch
             as
             the
             said
             Mr.
             Farmer
             had
             never
             been
             Fellow
             either
             of
             Magdalen
             ,
             or
             
             New-Colledge
             in
             Oxon
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             those
             Qualifications
             which
             in
             and
             by
             the
             said
             Statutes
             of
             the
             Colledge
             are
             required
             in
             the
             Character
             of
             a
             President
             ,
             as
             they
             in
             their
             Consciences
             did
             ,
             or
             do
             verily
             believe
             ;
             and
             in
             regard
             that
             they
             could
             not
             comply
             with
             his
             Majesty's
             Letter
             ,
             without
             the
             violation
             of
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             hazard
             of
             their
             legal
             Interest
             and
             Property
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             are
             by
             the
             Statutes
             possessed
             ,
             and
             which
             by
             their
             Oaths
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             maintain
             ,
             they
             represented
             the
             same
             by
             their
             humble
             Petition
             to
             His
             Majesty
             .
             And
             having
             deferred
             their
             Election
             of
             a
             President
             to
             the
             last
             day
             limited
             by
             their
             Statutes
             ,
             then
             they
             proceeded
             
             to
             Election
             ,
             and
             having
             first
             received
             the
             Eucharist
             ,
             and
             taken
             the
             said
             Oaths
             ,
             as
             the
             Statutes
             enjoyn
             ,
             to
             chuse
             a
             Person
             so
             qualified
             as
             is
             before
             expressed
             ,
             they
             did
             Elect
             the
             Reverend
             Mr.
             
               Iohn
               Hough
            
             ,
             B.
             D.
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Fellows
             of
             their
             Colledge
             ,
             a
             Person
             every
             way
             qualified
             to
             be
             President
             ;
             who
             has
             been
             since
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winton
             their
             Visitor
             ,
             as
             the
             Statutes
             of
             the
             said
             Colledge
             direct
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             they
             might
             not
             lye
             under
             His
             Majesty's
             Displeasure
             by
             their
             Proceedings
             ,
             they
             did
             on
             the
             19th
             of
             April
             make
             an
             humble
             representation
             thereof
             to
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             his
             Grace
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             University
             of
             Oxon
             ,
             setting
             forth
             their
             indispensable
             Obligations
             to
             observe
             their
             Founder's
             Statutes
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             Matters
             the
             Vice-President
             ,
             and
             other
             deputed
             Fellows
             ,
             do
             humbly
             offer
             to
             your
             Lordships
             ,
             and
             pray
             to
             be
             dismissed
             with
             your
             Lordships
             favour
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             XX.
             
          
           
             The
             Petition
             of
             the
             said
             Vice-President
             and
             Fellows
             ,
             offer'd
             to
             King
             James
             .
          
           
             
               Humbly
               sheweth
               ,
            
          
           
             THat
             upon
             the
             27th
             of
             August
             we
             received
             Your
             Majesty's
             Letters
             Mandatory
             ,
             Dated
             August
             14th
             ,
             requiring
             us
             to
             admit
             the
             Right
             Reverend
             Father
             in
             God
             Samuel
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             Oxon
             ,
             to
             be
             our
             President
             ;
             and
             dispensing
             with
             all
             Statutes
             and
             Constitutions
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             It
             is
             an
             unexpressible
             Affliction
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             find
             our selves
             reduced
             to
             such
             an
             extremity
             that
             either
             we
             must
             disobey
             Your
             Majesty's
             Royal
             Command
             ,
             contrary
             to
             our
             own
             Inclinations
             ,
             and
             that
             constant
             course
             of
             Loyalty
             which
             we
             have
             shew'd
             in
             all
             instances
             hitherto
             upon
             all
             occasions
             whatsoever
             ;
             or
             else
             break
             our
             Founder's
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             deliberately
             perjure
             our selves
             .
          
           
             For
             our
             Founder
             hath
             obliged
             us
             under
             Oath
             ,
             when
             we
             came
             in
             Fellows
             ,
             inviolably
             to
             observe
             his
             Statutes
             ;
             and
             one
             Clause
             therein
             injoyns
             us
             never
             to
             admit
             ,
             or
             make
             use
             of
             Dispensation
             
             granted
             by
             any
             Authority
             whatsoever
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             absolved
             from
             the
             same
             .
             In
             this
             Statute
             for
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             President
             ,
             he
             commands
             us
             upon
             Oath
             to
             Elect
             such
             a
             Person
             into
             the
             place
             of
             President
             within
             15
             days
             after
             the
             vacancy
             ,
             who
             either
             is
             ,
             or
             has
             been
             Fellow
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             or
             
             New-Colledge
             :
             Which
             we
             represented
             to
             Your
             Majesty
             in
             our
             humble
             Petition
             ,
             sign'd
             April
             9th
             ,
             wherein
             we
             offered
             our selves
             ready
             to
             Elect
             any
             Person
             capable
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             who
             your
             Majesty
             should
             be
             pleased
             to
             recommend
             ;
             and
             having
             waited
             the
             utmost
             time
             limited
             by
             our
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             receiv'd
             no
             Answer
             to
             that
             effect
             ,
             we
             did
             then
             according
             to
             the
             exigence
             of
             our
             Statutes
             (
             having
             first
             taking
             the
             holy
             Eucharist
             ,
             and
             our
             several
             Oaths
             to
             that
             purpose
             )
             nominate
             and
             Elect
             such
             a
             Person
             ,
             as
             we
             in
             our
             Consciences
             did
             believe
             to
             be
             every
             way
             qualified
             for
             that
             Place
             :
             By
             which
             Act
             of
             ours
             ,
             we
             have
             conveyed
             all
             that
             right
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             our
             Founder
             hath
             intrusted
             us
             with
             ;
             and
             it
             does
             not
             lie
             in
             our
             power
             to
             admit
             any
             other
             .
             Our
             Founder
             in
             another
             Statute
             obligeth
             us
             under
             the
             pain
             of
             Perjury
             ,
             a
             dreadful
             Anathema
             ,
             and
             eternal
             Damnation
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             any
             of
             his
             Statutes
             to
             be
             altered
             ,
             infringed
             ,
             
             or
             dispensed
             with
             ,
             and
             commands
             us
             under
             the
             same
             Sacred
             Obligations
             ,
             not
             to
             execute
             any
             Orders
             or
             Decree
             whatsoever
             ,
             contrary
             or
             repugnant
             to
             the
             said
             Statutes
             ;
             by
             which
             said
             Statutes
             and
             Oaths
             ,
             we
             are
             utterly
             incapacitated
             to
             admit
             the
             said
             Reverend
             Father
             in
             God
             to
             be
             our
             President
             .
          
           
             May
             it
             please
             Your
             Sacred
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             give
             us
             leave
             to
             lay
             this
             our
             Case
             ,
             and
             our selves
             ,
             with
             all
             submission
             ,
             at
             Your
             Royal
             Feet
             ,
             most
             earnestly
             beseeching
             Your
             Sacred
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             extend
             to
             us
             Your
             humble
             Petitioners
             ,
             the
             Grace
             and
             Tenderness
             which
             Your
             Majesty
             hath
             vouchsafed
             to
             all
             Your
             other
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             believe
             us
             guilty
             of
             any
             obstinacy
             or
             undutifulness
             ,
             Crimes
             which
             our
             Souls
             abhor
             ;
             but
             to
             receive
             us
             into
             Your
             Majesty's
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             ,
             the
             greatest
             temporal
             Blessing
             which
             our
             Hearts
             can
             wish
             .
          
           
             And
             Your
             humble
             Petitioners
             shall
             always
             (
             as
             in
             Duty
             bound
             )
             pray
             to
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             to
             bless
             your
             Majesty
             with
             a
             long
             and
             happy
             Reign
             over
             us
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             receive
             You
             to
             an
             immortal
             Crown
             of
             Glory
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             XXI
             .
          
           
             A
             Copy
             of
             a
             Letter
             of
             the
             Irish
             Clergy
             to
             King
             Iames
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tyrconnel
             ;
             found
             among
             Bishop
             Tyrrel's
             Papers
             in
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             SInce
             it
             has
             pleased
             the
             Almighty
             Providence
             ,
             
             by
             placing
             your
             Majesty
             in
             the
             Throne
             of
             your
             Ancestors
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             both
             Authority
             and
             Occasion
             of
             exercising
             those
             Royal
             Virtues
             which
             alone
             do
             merit
             ,
             and
             would
             acquire
             you
             the
             Crown
             to
             which
             you
             were
             born
             ;
             We
             ,
             though
             comprehended
             in
             the
             general
             Clemency
             and
             Indulgence
             which
             you
             extend
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Fellow
             Subjects
             ,
             are
             nevertheless
             so
             remote
             from
             your
             Majesty's
             Presence
             ,
             that
             our
             Prayers
             can
             have
             no
             access
             to
             you
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             Mediator
             .
             And
             since
             of
             all
             others
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tyrconnel
             did
             first
             espouse
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             maintain
             ,
             these
             Twenty
             five
             Years
             last
             past
             ,
             the
             Cause
             of
             your
             poor
             oppressed
             Roman-Catholick
             Clergy
             ,
             against
             our
             many
             and
             powerful
             Adversaries
             ;
             and
             is
             now
             the
             only
             Subject
             of
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             under
             whose
             Fortitude
             and
             Popularity
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             we
             dare
             chearfully
             
             and
             with
             assurance
             own
             our
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             assert
             your
             Majesty's
             Interest
             ;
             Do
             make
             it
             our
             humble
             Suit
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             That
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             lodge
             your
             Authority
             over
             us
             in
             his
             Hands
             ,
             to
             the
             Terror
             of
             the
             Factious
             ,
             and
             Encouragement
             of
             your
             faithful
             Subjects
             here
             ;
             since
             his
             Dependance
             on
             your
             Majesty
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             we
             doubt
             not
             but
             that
             they
             will
             receive
             him
             with
             such
             Acclamations
             as
             the
             long-captiv'd
             Israelites
             did
             their
             Redeemer
             Mordecai
             .
             And
             since
             your
             Majesty
             in
             Glory
             and
             Power
             does
             equal
             the
             mighty
             Ahashuerus
             ;
             and
             the
             Virtue
             and
             Beauty
             of
             your
             Queen
             is
             as
             true
             a
             Parallel
             to
             his
             ador'd
             Hester
             ;
             we
             humbly
             beseech
             she
             may
             be
             heard
             as
             our
             great
             Patroness
             ,
             against
             that
             Haman
             ,
             whose
             Pride
             and
             Ambition
             of
             being
             honoured
             as
             his
             Master
             ,
             may
             have
             hitherto
             kept
             us
             in
             Slavery
             .
             And
             though
             we
             wish
             none
             the
             fate
             of
             so
             dreadful
             an
             Example
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             timely
             Penitence
             and
             Conversion
             ;
             we
             yet
             humbly
             crave
             your
             Majesty's
             Protection
             against
             all
             such
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             consist
             with
             your
             Royal
             Wisdom
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             with
             all
             humility
             submit
             ,
             in
             the
             establishing
             of
             the
             said
             Earl
             of
             Tyrconnel
             in
             such
             Authority
             here
             ,
             as
             may
             secure
             us
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             our
             Function
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             offering
             up
             our
             Prayers
             and
             Sacrifice
             
             for
             the
             continuation
             of
             your
             Majesty's
             long
             and
             prosperous
             Reign
             over
             us
             .
          
           
             
               Dublin
               ,
               the
               of
               
                 July
                 ,
                 1685.
                 
              
            
             
               Your
               Majesty's
               most
               Dutiful
               and
               Obedient
               Subjects
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             XXII
             .
          
           
             Colonel
             Luttrel's
             Order
             ,
             
             forbidding
             above
             Five
             Protestants
             meeting
             any
             where
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             Governor
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             
               June
               18.
               1690.
               
            
          
           
             WHereas
             several
             Disaffected
             Persons
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             are
             of
             late
             come
             to
             this
             City
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             Arm'd
             with
             Swords
             ,
             Pistols
             ,
             and
             other
             Weapons
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             Majesties
             express
             Commands
             by
             his
             Royal
             Proclamation
             ,
             bearing
             Date
             the
             20
             th
             day
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             1689.
             
          
           
             I.
             These
             are
             therefore
             to
             Will
             and
             Require
             all
             Men
             whatsoever
             ,
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             now
             residing
             or
             being
             within
             the
             said
             City
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             or
             within
             the
             Liberties
             of
             St.
             
               Sepulchre
               Donnor
            
             ,
             or
             
               Thomas
               Court
            
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             House-keepers
             ,
             or
             have
             not
             followed
             some
             lawful
             Vocation
             therein
             these
             Three
             Months
             past
             ,
             to
             depart
             within
             Twenty
             four
             Hours
             after
             the
             Publication
             hereof
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             said
             City
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             repair
             to
             their
             respective
             Habitations
             ,
             or
             usual
             places
             of
             Abode
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             upon
             
             pain
             of
             Death
             ,
             or
             Imprisonment
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             farther
             proceeded
             against
             as
             Contemners
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Royal
             Commands
             ,
             and
             as
             Persons
             designing
             the
             Disturbance
             of
             the
             Publick
             Peace
             .
          
           
             II.
             And
             likewise
             ,
             That
             all
             Protestants
             within
             the
             said
             City
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             not
             being
             of
             his
             Majesties
             most
             Honourable
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             nor
             in
             his
             Army
             ,
             or
             actual
             Service
             ,
             shall
             within
             the
             time
             aforesaid
             deliver
             up
             all
             their
             Arms
             ,
             both
             Offensive
             and
             Defensive
             ,
             aud
             all
             their
             Ammunition
             ,
             into
             his
             Majesties
             Stores
             in
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             III.
             And
             that
             no
             Protestant
             whatsoever
             ,
             do
             presume
             at
             his
             peril
             ,
             to
             walk
             or
             go
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             from
             Ten
             of
             the
             Clock
             at
             Night
             till
             Five
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             nor
             at
             any
             time
             when
             there
             is
             an
             Alarum
             .
             In
             which
             case
             all
             such
             Persons
             are
             required
             for
             their
             Safety
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             to
             keep
             within
             Doors
             till
             such
             an
             Alarum
             is
             over
             .
          
           
             IV.
             ●nd
             Lastly
             ,
             For
             the
             prevention
             of
             Riot●
             and
             un●awful
             Assemblies
             ,
             These
             are
             therefore
             to
             Will
             and
             Require
             all
             the
             said
             Protestants
             ,
             that
             no
             greater
             number
             of
             them
             than
             Five
             shall
             Meet
             and
             Converse
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             either
             in
             any
             House
             within
             the
             said
             City
             or
             Liberties
             ,
             over
             and
             above
             the
             
             Family
             of
             the
             House
             ;
             or
             in
             the
             Streets
             and
             Fields
             in
             or
             about
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             :
             Hereby
             declaring
             ,
             That
             all
             Persons
             who
             shall
             offend
             against
             any
             Clause
             in
             this
             present
             Order
             ,
             shall
             suffer
             Death
             ,
             or
             such
             other
             Punishment
             ,
             as
             a
             Court-Martial
             shall
             think
             fit
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             NUMB.
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             King's
             Declaration
             ,
             
             publish'd
             at
             his
             Camp
             at
             Arnheim
             ,
             to
             oblige
             the
             Hollanders
             to
             surrender
             their
             Country
             to
             him
             ,
             Anno
             1672.
             
          
           
             
               De
               par
               le
               Roy.
               
            
             
               SA
               Majesté
               considerant
               combien
               il
               a
               plû
               à
               Dieu
               de
               benir
               ses
               justes
               desseins
               ,
               &
               faire
               prosperer
               les
               enterprises
               ,
               qu'il
               a
               faites
               depuis
               son
               arrivée
               à
               la
               Campagne
               :
               Et
               voulant
               traiter
               avec
               la
               derniere
               douceur
               les
               Peuples
               des
               Provinces
               ,
               où
               elle
               pourra
               étendre
               ses
               Victoires
               :
               &
               afin
               de
               leur
               faire
               scavoir
               ce
               qu'ils
               auront
               à
               faire
               pour
               se
               rendre
               dignes
               de
               ses
               bontez
               ,
               sa
               Majesté
               a
               fait
               déclarer
               &
               déclare
               par
               la
               presente
               ,
               que
               tous
               les
               Habitans
               des
               Villes
               de
               Hollande
               ,
               qui
               se
               rendront
               volontairement
               à
               son
               obéïssance
               ,
               &
               recevront
               les
               Troupes
               ,
               qu'elle
               trouvera
               bon
               de
               leur
               envoyer
               pour
               leur
               sûreté
               &
               pour
               leur
               défense
               ,
               seront
               non
               seulement
               traitez
               aussi
               favorablement
               qu'ils
               pourtroient
               desirer
               ;
               mais
               aussi
               seront
               maintenus
               dans
               tous
               leurs
               Privileges
               &
               Franchises
               ,
               &
               auront
               toute
               liberté
               de
               conscience
               avec
               le
               libre
               exercice
               de
               leur
               Religion
               .
            
             
             
               Mais
               au
               contraire
               que
               ceux
               quine
               se
               vou
               dront
               pas
               soûmettre
               ,
               de
               quelque
               qualité
               ou
               condition
               qu'ils
               soient
               ,
               tâcheront
               de
               resister
               aux
               forces
               de
               sa
               Majesté
               par
               l'inondation
               de
               leurs
               Digues
               ,
               ou
               autrement
               ,
               seront
               punis
               de
               la
               derniere
               rigueur
               .
               Et
               cependant
               on
               exercera
               toutes
               sortes
               d'
               hostilitez
               contre
               tous
               ceux
               ,
               qui
               voudront
               s'opposer
               aux
               desseins
               de
               sa
               Majesté
               ,
               &
               lors
               que
               les
               glaces
               ouvriront
               le
               passage
               de
               tous
               côtez
               ,
               sa
               Majesté
               ne
               donnera
               aucun
               Quartier
               aux
               Habitans
               des
               Villes
               ,
               mais
               donnera
               ordre
               que
               leurs
               biens
               soient
               pillez
               ,
               &
               leurs
               maisons
               brûlées
               .
               Fait
               à
               l'
               Armée
               devant
               Aernhem
               ce
               24
               Iuin
               1672.
               
            
             
               
                 Signé
                 ,
                 LOUIS
                 .
                 Et
                 plus
                 bas
                 ,
                 Le
                 Tellier
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Declaration
               .
            
             
               HIS
               Majesty
               considering
               how
               it
               has
               pleas'd
               God
               to
               bless
               his
               just
               Designs
               ,
               and
               prosper
               his
               Vndertakings
               ,
               since
               his
               Arrival
               in
               the
               Army
               ;
               and
               it
               being
               his
               Intention
               to
               treat
               the
               People
               over
               whom
               he
               shall
               extend
               his
               Victories
               ,
               with
               the
               highest
               Clemency
               ;
               to
               the
               intent
               therefore
               that
               they
               may
               deserve
               his
               great
               Goodness
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               has
               caused
               to
               be
               declared
               ,
               and
               does
               by
               these
               presents
               declare
               ,
               That
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Cities
               of
               Holland
               ,
               who
               shall
               voluntarily
               submit
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               receive
               the
               Troops
               he
               shall
               send
               for
               their
               Security
               and
               Defence
               ,
               shall
               be
               tre●ted
               as
               favourably
               as
               they
               can
               desire
               ;
               and
               shall
               be
               maintained
               in
               all
               their
               Privileges
               and
               Immunities
               ,
               and
               have
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               the
               Free
               Exercise
               of
               their
               Religion
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               contrary
               ,
               All
               of
               whatever
               Quality
               and
               Condition
               ,
               who
               shall
               refuse
               to
               comply
               with
               these
               Offers
               ,
               and
               shall
               resist
               his
               Majesty's
               Forces
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               Inundation
               of
               their
               Di●●es
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ,
               shall
               be
               punished
               with
               the
               utmost
               Rigor
               .
               At
               present
               ,
               all
               ●●stilities
               shall
               be
               used
               against
               those
               who
               
               oppose
               his
               Majesty's
               Designs
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               Ice
               shall
               open
               a
               Passage
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               will
               not
               give
               any
               Quarter
               to
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               such
               Cities
               ,
               but
               give
               Order
               that
               their
               Goods
               be
               plunder'd
               ,
               and
               their
               Houses
               burnt
               .
               
                 Given
                 at
                 the
                 Camp
                 before
              
               Arnheim
               ,
               this
               24th
               of
               Iune
               ,
               1672.
               
            
             
               
                 Sign'd
                 ,
                 LOUIS
                 .
                 And
                 underneath
                 ,
                 
                   La
                   Tellier
                
                 .
              
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           for
           and
           Sold
           by
           Tim.
           Goodwin
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             History
             of
             the
             Revolution
             in
             Portugal
             in
             the
             Year
             1640
             ;
             or
             an
             Account
             of
             their
             Revolt
             from
             Spain
             ,
             and
             setting
             the
             Crown
             on
             the
             Head
             of
             
               Don
               Iohn
            
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             Father
             to
             
               Don
               Pedro
            
             the
             present
             King
             ,
             and
             Katherine
             ,
             Queen
             Dowager
             of
             England
             :
             Written
             in
             French
             by
             the
             Excellent
             Pen
             of
             the
             Abbot
             Vertat
             ,
             (
             Author
             of
             the
             History
             of
             the
             Revolutions
             in
             
               Sueden
               ;
            
             )
             and
             done
             into
             
               English.
               Twelves
            
             .
          
           
             
               Lex
               Parliamentaria
            
             ;
             or
             a
             Treatise
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             Custom
             of
             the
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             .
             By
             
               G.
               P.
            
             
               Esq
            
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             Memoirs
             of
             Denzil
             Lord
             Holles
             ,
             Baron
             of
             Ifield
             in
             Sussex
             ,
             from
             the
             Year
             1641
             ,
             to
             1648.
             
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             The
             Compleat
             Horseman
             ;
             discovering
             the
             surest
             Marks
             of
             the
             Beauty
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             Faults
             ,
             and
             Imperfections
             of
             Horses
             :
             The
             Signs
             and
             Causes
             of
             their
             Diseases
             ;
             the
             true
             Method
             both
             of
             their
             Preservation
             and
             Cure
             ;
             with
             Reflections
             on
             the
             regular
             
             and
             preposterous
             use
             of
             Bleeding
             and
             Purging
             :
             Also
             the
             Art
             of
             Shooing
             ,
             with
             the
             several
             kinds
             of
             Shooes
             ,
             adapted
             to
             the
             various
             Defects
             of
             bad
             Feet
             ,
             and
             the
             Preservation
             of
             good
             .
             Together
             with
             the
             best
             Method
             of
             breeding
             Colts
             ,
             backing
             them
             ,
             and
             making
             their
             Mouths
             ,
             &c.
             
             By
             the
             
               Sieur
               de
               Solleysell
            
             ,
             Querry
             to
             the
             present
             French
             King
             for
             his
             Great
             Horses
             ;
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Royal
             Academy
             of
             Paris
             .
             To
             which
             is
             added
             ,
             A
             most
             excellent
             Supplement
             of
             Riding
             ;
             collected
             from
             the
             best
             Authors
             :
             With
             an
             Alphabetical
             Catalogue
             of
             all
             the
             Physical
             Simples
             in
             
               English
               ,
               French
            
             ,
             and
             Latin
             ;
             by
             Sir
             
               William
               Hope
            
             ,
             Deputy-Lieutenant
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Edinburgh
               .
               Folio
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Gentleman's
             Jockey
             ,
             and
             approv'd
             Farrier
             ;
             instructing
             in
             the
             Natures
             ,
             Causes
             ,
             and
             Cures
             of
             all
             Diseases
             incident
             to
             Horses
             .
             With
             an
             exact
             and
             easy
             Method
             of
             breeding
             ,
             buying
             ,
             dieting
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             ordering
             all
             sorts
             of
             Horses
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             common
             and
             ordinary
             use
             ,
             as
             the
             Heats
             and
             Course
             .
             With
             divers
             other
             Curiosities
             :
             Collected
             by
             the
             long
             Practice
             ,
             Experience
             ,
             and
             Pains
             of
             
               I.
               H.
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Matthew
               Hodson
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Holled
             ,
             Mr.
             Willis
             ,
             Mr.
             Robinson
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Holden
               ,
               Thomas
               Empson
            
             ,
             Mr.
             Roper
             ,
             Mr.
             Medcalfe
             ,
             and
             
               Nath.
               Shaw.
            
             The
             Eighth
             Edition
             ,
             with
             Additions
             .
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Roman
             History
             ,
             from
             the
             building
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             the
             perfect
             Settlement
             of
             the
             Empire
             by
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ;
             containing
             the
             Space
             of
             727
             Years
             ;
             design'd
             as
             well
             for
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             Roman
             Authors
             ,
             as
             the
             Roman
             Affairs
             .
             The
             Fourth
             Edition
             ,
             carefully
             revis'd
             ,
             and
             much
             improv'd
             :
             By
             
               Lawrence
               Echard
            
             ,
             A.
             M.
             of
             Christ-College
             in
             Cambridge
             .
             Vol.
             I.
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             The
             Roman
             History
             ,
             from
             the
             Settlement
             of
             the
             Empire
             by
             
               Augustus
               Caesar
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Removal
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Seat
             by
             
               Constantine
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             containing
             the
             Space
             of
             355
             Years
             .
             Vol.
             II.
             For
             the
             Use
             of
             his
             Highness
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             .
             The
             Second
             Edition
             .
             By
             
               Lawrence
               Echard
            
             ,
             A.
             M.
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             
               Politica
               Sacra
               &
               Civilis
            
             :
             Or
             a
             Model
             of
             Civil
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             besides
             the
             Positive
             Doctrine
             concerning
             State
             and
             ▪
             Church
             in
             general
             ,
             are
             debated
             the
             principal
             Controversies
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Constitution
             of
             the
             State
             and
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             tending
             to
             Righteousness
             ,
             Truth
             ,
             and
             Peace
             .
             By
             
               George
               Lawson
            
             ,
             Rector
             of
             More
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Salop.
             The
             Second
             Edition
             .
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             An
             Account
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Year
             1692.
             
             The
             Third
             Edition
             .
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             
             An
             Account
             of
             Sueden
             :
             Together
             with
             an
             Extract
             History
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             Of
             Wisdom
             .
             Three
             Books
             .
             Written
             Originally
             in
             French
             by
             the
             
               Sieur
               de
               Charron
            
             :
             With
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             Author
             :
             Made
             English
             by
             
               George
               Stanhope
            
             ,
             D.
             D.
             late
             Fellow
             of
             King's-College
             in
             Cambridge
             :
             From
             the
             best
             Edition
             ,
             Corrected
             and
             Enlarged
             by
             the
             Author
             a
             little
             before
             his
             Death
             .
             In
             Two
             Volumes
             .
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             A
             New
             Voyage
             to
             Italy
             :
             With
             curious
             Observations
             on
             several
             other
             Countries
             ;
             as
             ,
             
               Germany
               ,
               Switzerland
               ,
               Savoy
               ,
               Geneva
               ,
               Flanders
               ,
            
             and
             Holland
             .
             Together
             with
             useful
             Instructions
             for
             those
             who
             shall
             travel
             thither
             .
             Done
             out
             of
             French.
             The
             Second
             Edition
             ,
             enlarged
             above
             one
             Third
             ,
             and
             enriched
             with
             several
             New
             Figures
             .
             By
             
               Maximilian
               Misson
            
             ,
             Gent.
             In
             Two
             Volumes
             .
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             A
             Compleat
             Body
             of
             Chirurgical
             Operations
             ,
             containing
             the
             whole
             Practice
             of
             Surgery
             :
             With
             Observations
             and
             Remarks
             on
             each
             Case
             .
             Amongst
             which
             are
             inserted
             the
             several
             ways
             of
             delivering
             Women
             in
             Natural
             and
             Unnatural
             Labours
             .
             The
             whole
             Illustrated
             with
             Copper
             Plates
             ,
             explaining
             the
             several
             Bandages
             ,
             Sutures
             ,
             and
             divers
             useful
             Instruments
             .
             By
             
               M.
               de
               l●
               Vanguion
            
             ,
             M.
             D.
             and
             Intendant
             of
             the
             Royal
             Hospitals
             
             about
             Paris
             .
             Faithfully
             done
             into
             
               English
               .
               Octavo
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Relation
             of
             a
             Voyage
             made
             in
             the
             Years
             1695
             ,
             1696
             ,
             1697
             ,
             on
             the
             Coasts
             of
             
               Africa
               ,
               Streights
               of
               Magellan
               ,
               Brazil
               ,
               Cayenna
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Antilles
             ,
             by
             a
             Squadron
             of
             French
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               M.
               de
               Gennes
            
             .
             By
             the
             
               Sieur
               Froger
            
             ,
             Volunteer-Engineer
             ,
             on
             Board
             the
             
               English
               Falcon.
            
             Illustrated
             with
             divers
             strange
             Figures
             ,
             drawn
             to
             the
             Life
             .
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             Travels
             into
             divers
             parts
             of
             Europe
             and
             Asia
             ,
             undertaken
             by
             the
             French
             King's
             Order
             ,
             to
             discover
             a
             new
             way
             by
             Land
             into
             China
             :
             Containing
             many
             curious
             Remarks
             in
             Natural
             Philosophy
             ,
             Geography
             ,
             Hydrography
             ,
             and
             History
             .
             Together
             with
             a
             Description
             of
             
               Great
               Tartary
            
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             different
             People
             who
             inhabit
             there
             .
             By
             Father
             Avril
             ,
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Jesuits
             .
             Done
             out
             of
             French.
             To
             which
             is
             added
             a
             Supplement
             extracted
             from
             Hakluit
             and
             Purchas
             ,
             giving
             an
             Account
             of
             several
             Journeys
             over
             Land
             from
             
               Russia
               ,
               Persia
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Mogul's
             Country
             ,
             to
             China
             .
             Together
             with
             the
             Roads
             and
             Distances
             of
             the
             Places
             .
             Twelves
             .
          
           
             A
             Compendium
             of
             Universal
             History
             ,
             from
             the
             Beginning
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             Emperor
             
               Charles
               the
               Great
            
             .
             Written
             
             Originally
             in
             Latin
             by
             Monsieur
             
               Le
               Clerc
            
             .
             Done
             into
             
               English.
               Octavo
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Political
             Essay
             ;
             or
             Summary
             Review
             of
             the
             Kings
             and
             Government
             of
             England
             since
             the
             Norman
             Conquest
             .
             By
             
               W.
               P
               —
               y
            
             ,
             Esq.
             Octavo
             .
          
           
             The
             Art
             of
             preserving
             and
             restoring
             Health
             ;
             explaining
             the
             Nature
             and
             Causes
             of
             the
             Distempers
             that
             afflict
             Mankind
             :
             Also
             shewing
             that
             every
             man
             is
             or
             may
             be
             his
             own
             best
             Physician
             .
             To
             which
             is
             added
             a
             Treatise
             of
             the
             most
             Simple
             and
             Effectual
             Remedies
             for
             the
             Diseases
             of
             Men
             and
             Women
             .
             Written
             in
             French
             by
             
               M.
               Flamand
            
             ;
             M.
             D.
             and
             faithfully
             translated
             into
             
               English
               .
               Twelves
            
             .
          
           
             A
             Defence
             of
             the
             Thirty
             Nine
             Articles
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             :
             Written
             in
             Latin
             by
             
               I.
               Ellis
            
             ,
             S.
             T.
             D.
             Now
             done
             into
             English.
             To
             which
             are
             added
             Lambeth
             Articles
             .
             Together
             with
             the
             Judgment
             of
             Bishop
             Andrews
             ,
             Dr.
             Overall
             ,
             and
             other
             Eminent
             and
             Learned
             Men
             upon
             them
             .
             Twelves
             .
          
           
             The
             Present
             State
             of
             Christendom
             consider'd
             :
             in
             Nine
             Dialogues
             ,
             between
             1.
             
             The
             present
             Pope
             
               Alexander
               VIII
            
             .
             and
             
               Lewis
               XIV
            
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
             3.
             
             King
             
               Iames
               II.
            
             and
             the
             Mareschal
             
               de
               la
               Fe●illade
            
             .
             4.
             
             The
             
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Schonberg
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Elector
               Palatine
               .
               6.
               
               Lewis
               XIV
               .
            
             and
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Louvois
             .
             7.
             
             The
             Advoyer
             of
             Berne
             ,
             and
             the
             Chief
             Syndic
             of
             Geneva
             .
             8.
             
             Cardinal
             Ottoboni
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Chaulnes
            
             .
             9.
             
             The
             Young
             Prince
             Abafti
             ,
             and
             Count
             Teckley
             .
             Done
             out
             of
             
               French.
               Octavo
            
             .
          
           
             Bellamira
             ,
             or
             the
             Mistress
             :
             A
             Comedy
             :
             As
             it
             is
             Acted
             by
             Their
             Majesties
             Servants
             .
             Written
             by
             the
             Honourable
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Sedley
            
             ,
             Baronet
             .
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A65415-e2200
           
             The
             Excellency
             of
             the
             English
             Constitution
             .
          
           
             The
             Reign
             of
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Her
             Ch●ract●●
             .
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             1.
             
             The
             Character
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             in
             Q.
             
             Elizab●th's
             Reign
             .
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Walsingham
            
             .
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Affair
             of
             
               Mary
               Stuart
            
             ,
             Q.
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Cambden
             .
          
           
             The
             Reign
             of
             K.
             Iames.
             
          
           
             His
             Character
             .
          
           
             The
             Gunpowder
             Plot.
             
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             Pr.
             Henry
             .
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Of
             Queen
             of
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             Match
             .
          
           
             K.
             
             Iames's
             Conduct
             in
             the
             business
             of
             the
             Palatinate
             .
          
           
             The
             business
             of
             Frankendale
             .
          
           
             Hacket's
             Life
             of
             B●
             William
             ,
          
           
             In
             the
             Interdict
             of
             Venice
             .
          
           
             The
             Reign
             of
             King
             
               Charl●s
               I.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Division
             betwixt
             Archbishop
             Abbo●
             and
             Bishop
             Laud.
             
          
           
             The
             Rise
             of
             King
             
             Charles's
             Troubles
             .
          
           
             The
             Scotch
             .
             Troubles
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             ,
             1641.
             
          
           
             The
             Fall
             and
             Character
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             .
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             Fall
             and
             Character
             of
             Archbishop
             Laud.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             Irish
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             The
             Petition
             and
             Remonstrance
             of
             the
             II
             of
             Commons
             to
             King
             Charl●s
             .
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             K.
             
             Charles's
             coming
             to
             the
             II.
             of
             Commons
             to
             demand
             the
             Five
             Members
             .
          
           
             The
             Beginning
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             .
          
           
             Endeavours
             that
             were
             us'd
             for
             an
             Accommodation
             .
          
           
             
             Montross's
             Fatal
             Letter
             .
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             King
             
               Charles
               I.
            
             
          
           
             His
             assisting
             the
             Rochellers
             .
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             the
             D
             of
             Buckingham
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             Cause
             of
             the
             Scots
             coming
             first
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             of
             
             Salisbury's
             Memoirs
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Hamilton
             .
          
           
             K.
             
             Charles's
             thoughts
             of
             Resigning
             the
             Crown
             to
             his
             Son.
             
          
           
             About
             setting
             up
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             King.
             
          
           
             His
             consulting
             the
             
               Sortes
               Virgilianae
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Usurpation
             and
             Character
             of
             
               Oliver
               Cromwell
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Business
             of
             Dunkirk
             .
          
           
             
               Puffendorf
               de
               Rebus
               Gestis
               Fred●rici
               Wilhelmi
               Electoris
               Brandenburgici
               ,
               p.
            
             313.
             
             Id
             porro
             Bellum
             Protectoris
             in
             Hispanos
             adeo
             opportunum
             ,
             Gallo
             accedebat
             ,
             ut
             summo
             Studio
             istum
             faedore
             sibi
             innectere
             studeret
             ,
             etiam
             concesso
             ,
             ut
             Cromwellus
             eundem
             ,
             
               Ga●●orum
               Regem
            
             ,
             non
             Galliarum
             nuncuparet
             ,
             aliâs
             ipse
             Protectoris
             quoque
             Franciae
             ,
             vocabulum
             ,
             ficut
             Angliae
             assumpturus
             :
             Simul
             pateretur
             Cromwellum
             Instrumento
             suo
             Nomen
             titulumque
             ante
             Gallicum
             ponere
             .
          
           
             The
             Restoration
             of
             King
             Charles
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             Behaviour
             of
             the
             French
             and
             Spaniards
             to
             K
             Charles
             II
             at
             〈◊〉
             Treaty
             of
             the
             Pyrences
             .
          
           
             
             Monk's
             part
             in
             the
             Restoration
             .
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             Discovery
             of
             the
             Popish
             Plot.
             
          
           
             Its
             Effects
             .
          
           
             The
             Bill
             of
             Exclusion
             .
          
           
             The
             Disgrace
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Monmouth
             ,
             and
             its
             Consequences
             ;
          
           
             The
             Protestant
             Plot.
             
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             King
             〈◊〉
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             Suspicions
             about
             the
             Manner
             of
             it
             consider'd
             
          
           
             The
             Character
             of
             King
             Charles
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             Reign
             of
             King
             Iames
             II.
             
          
           
             Puffendorf
             ut
             supra
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Innocent
             XI
             
             th's
             Letter
             to
             K
             Iames.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             12.
             
             His
             〈◊〉
             Speech
             to
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             Monmouths
             Character
             .
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Spence
             ,
             Secretary
             to
             the
             late
             Ear
             of
             Argyle
             .
          
           
             K.
             
             Iames's
             Speech
             to
             the
             Parment
             after
             
             Monmouth's
             defeat
             .
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             The
             Parliaments
             Address
             to
             K.
             Iames
             upon
             that
             Speech
             .
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             17.
             
          
           
             A
             Pope's
             Nuncio
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             .
          
           
             An
             Amb●ssador
             sent
             to
             Rome
             :
          
           
             And
             slighted
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             
             Gee's
             Animadversions
             on
             the
             
               Iesuits
               Memorial
            
             for
             the
             Intended
             Reformation
             of
             England
             ,
             under
             the
             first
             Popish
             Prince
             .
             London
             ,
             1690.
             
          
           
             Mercure
             Historick
             ,
             pour
             Iune
             ,
             1687.
             
          
           
             The
             Jesuits
             Noble
             Entertainment
             of
             the
             English
             Ambassador
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             18.
             
             Nouveau
             Voyage
             d'
             Italie
             ,
             Edit
             .
             3.
             
             Tom.
             2.
             
             Par
             Monsicur
             Misson
             .
          
           
             The
             Mortifications
             K.
             Iames
             met
             with
             at
             Rome
             ,
             about
             his
             Marriage
             with
             the
             Princess
             of
             Es●ê
             .
          
           
             Genealogies
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             
               Mordant
               ,
               &c.
            
             in
             a
             large
             Fol.
             p.
             427
             ,
             428.
             
          
           
             The
             true
             design
             of
             the
             Persecution
             of
             Dissenters
             in
             King
             
             Charles's
             time
             .
          
           
             K.
             Iames
             grants
             a
             Toleration
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             And
             assumes
             a
             dispensing
             Power
             .
          
           
             The
             Suspension
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lond●n
             .
          
           
             The
             Occasion
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Proceedings
             against
             the
             President
             and
             Fellows
             of
             Magdalene
             College
             .
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             Second
             Declaration
             for
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             The
             Order
             of
             Council
             upon
             it
             
          
           
             The
             Affair
             of
             the
             Seven
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             The
             Birth
             of
             a
             pretended
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             .
          
           
             A
             new
             Parliament
             design'd
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             End.
             
          
           
             Closetting
             in
             fashion
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             and
             Princess
             of
             
             Orange's
             Opinion
             about
             the
             Penal
             Laws
             and
             Test
             ,
             declar'd
             in
             Pensionary
             
             Fagell's
             Letter
             .
          
           
             The
             Modelling
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Methods
             us'd
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Tyrconnel
             made
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             21.
             
          
           
             The
             Manner
             of
             filling
             up
             the
             Benches
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             King
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Londonderry
             ,
             his
             State
             of
             Ireland
             under
             K.
             Iames.
             
          
           
             The
             Regulating
             the
             Corporations
             in
             Ireland
          
           
             The
             Severities
             against
             the
             Protestant
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             The
             Act
             of
             Attainder
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             The
             Interest
             that
             Foreign
             Princes
             and
             States
             had
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperor's
             Letter
             to
             K.
             Iames
             in
             Latin
             ,
             printed
             at
             London
             ,
             1689.
             
          
           
             The
             Interest
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             ill
             Circumstances
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Orange
             at
             his
             Birth
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             he
             was
             restor'd
             to
             the
             Dignities
             of
             his
             Family
             .
          
           
             The
             desperate
             Condition
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
               An.
            
             1672.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             Numb
             .
             23.
             
          
           
             The
             Causes
             of
             that
             Desolation
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Ma●●schal
             Tureme
             ,
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Busson
            
             ,
             render'd
             out
             of
             French
             by
             
               Ferrand
               Spence
            
             ,
             1686.
             
          
           
             The
             difficulties
             the
             P.
             of
             Orange
             had
             to
             grapple
             with
             for
             retrieving
             his
             Countrey
             from
             Ruin.
             
          
           
             The
             D.
             of
             
             Luxemburgh's
             Cruelties
             at
             Swammerdam
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65415-e40940
           
             Dr.
             Sherlock
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A65415-e41580
           
             Naunton's
             Fragmenta
             Regalia
             ,
             p.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Naunton
             ,
             Ibid.
             p.
             80
             ,
             81
             ,
             82
             ,
             83.
             
          
           
             Mountjoy
             .
          
           
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             .
          
           
             Cambden's
             Hist.
             of
             Q.
             Eliz.
             p
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             p.
             475.
             
          
           
             Truth
             brought
             to
             Light
             ,
             or
             the
             first
             14
             Years
             of
             K.
             Iames
             ,
             p.
             33.
             
          
           
             Whitlock's
             Memoirs
             ,
             p.
             41.
             
          
           
             Rushworth
             ,
             Part
             2.
             
             Vol.
             1
             ,
             p.
             77.
             
          
           
             Rushworth
             ,
             Part
             2.
             
             Vol.
             1.
             p.
             471.
             
          
           
             
             Husband
             's
             Collect.
             in
             4
             to
             ,
             from
             p.
             1.
             to
             p.
             29.
             
          
           
             
             Whitlock's
             Memoirs
             ,
             p.
             679
             ,
             680.
             
          
           
             Richard
             Cromwell
             .
          
           
             
             Whitlock's
             Memoirs
             ,
             p.
             684.
             
          
           
             Octob.
             13.
             
          
           
             14.
             
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             25.
             
          
           
             26.
             
          
           
             Nov.
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
          
           
             4.
             
          
           
             9.
             
          
           
             15.
             
          
           
             24.
             
          
           
             25.
             
          
           
             26.
             
          
           
             27.
             
          
           
             Dec.
             19
             
          
           
             Jan.
             5.
             
          
           
             Feb.
             3.
             
          
           
             16.
             
          
           
             Nouveau
             Voyage
             d'
             Italie
             ,
             p.
             259
             ,
             260.
             
          
           
             The
             State
             of
             Ireland
             under
             K.
             Iames
             ,
             by
             Dr.
             King
             ,
             p.
             294
             ,
             295.
             
          
           
             State
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             &c.
             p.
             430
             ,
             431.
             
          
           
             Memoirs
             pour
             servir
             a
             l'
             Histoire
             de
             la
             Pai●
             de
             Ryswick
             ,
             par
             Du
             Mont.
             Tom.
             2
             ▪
             p.
             66
             ,
             67.